Skip to main content

Full text of "Diary of David Zeisberger, a Moravian missionary among the Indians of Ohio"

See other formats


> 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/diaryofdavidzeis02zeisuoft 


Historical  and  Philosophical 
Society  of  Ohio. 


Zeisberger's  Diary, 

1781-1798. 


NEW   SERIES— VOL.  III. 


&oh)\i)liUe  of  f[\h\k^ilof}, 


JULIUS  DEXTER, 
ROBERT  CLARKE, 
MANNING  F.  FORCE. 


-A 


300 


/^r)IA.RY// 


OP 


DAYID  'ZEISBERGER 


A  morayia:n"  MISSIOE^ARY 


AMONG  THE  INDIANS  OF  OHIO 


TRANSLATED   FROM  THE  ORIGINAL  GERMAN  MANUSCRIPT 

AND  EDITED 


X 


BY 


EUGENE    F.    BLISS 


^^OLXTJVIE    II 


^  CINCINNATI 
KOBEKT    CLAKKE    ^    CO 

FOR  THE   HISTORICAL  AND   PHILOSOPHICAL  SOCIETY   OF  OHIO 

1885 


^ 


OF 

THE    INDIAN    CHURCH 

IN  THE 

Western  Part  of  North  America,  1789. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

New  Salem,  on  the  Huron,  Ohio  (Pettquotting). 

Thursday,  Jan.  1.  Br.  Michael  preached  about  Jesus, 
our  Saviour,  who  came  to  heal  the  wounded,  to  seek  the 
lost,  and  to  save  sinners.  Then  the  baptized  brethren  had 
a  service  from  last  year's  text :  Grace  be  unto  you  and 
peace  from  God,  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  whereby  they  were  admonished  to  give  and  offer 
themselves  up  to  him  anew  with  their  whole  heart,  to  do 
with  us  as  he  pleased,  to  hold  us  fast  in  faith  in  him ; 
thus  would  the  God  of  peace  be  with  us.  We  commended 
ourselves  anew  to  him,  to  his  faithful  guard  and  to  the 
care  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  we  awaited  confidently  all  good- 
ness from  him,  that  in  his  mercy  he  would  think  of  us 
and  help  us  on  our  way,  and  that  in  the  bad  outlook  of 
the  times  he  would  aid  us  and  show  us  the  way  we 
should  go,  if  again  we  were  to  take  the  pilgrim's  staff; 
of  this  among  the  brethren  nothing  was  heard,  they  for- 
got their  miserable  life  and  earthly  needs  from  the  com- 
fort the  Saviour  sent  to  our  hearts.  Through  the  whole 
day  the  brethren  and  the  children  came  to  greet  us.  We 
could  read  upon  their  faces  an  easy  and  cheerful  look. 
An  unbaptized  woman  with  her  husband,  who  has  been 
here  for  some  time,  though  not  belonging  here,  goes  now 
regularly  to   the   meetings,  though   before   they  avoided 


2  zeisberger's  diary. 

them,  and  the  woman  especially  was  touched.  Another 
woman,  Jacob  Cook's  wife,  who  often  shed  tears  during 
the  services,  said :  "  I  do  not  very  well  understand  what  is 
said,  but  one  thing  I  have  heard  and  retained,  namely, 
whoever  there  understands  and  feels  that  he  is  a  sin- 
ner, he  has  a  Saviour  that  can  help  him  and  cheerfully 
will;  such  a  one  am  I,  therefore  I  believe  he  will,  perhaps, 
have  mercy  upon  me,"  and  she  wept  sore.  With  her  spoke 
also  Br.  David,  and  when  she  thus  wept,  her  child  a  year 
old  looked  at  her  and  wept  heartily  too. 

Saturday,  3.  When  last  evening  the  brother  of  the 
Tawa  chief  with  another  man  came  here,  and  we  heard 
that  the  chief  lay  with  his  people  the  other  side  of  San- 
dusky Bay,  having  nothing  to  eat,  we  collected  several 
bushels  of  corn,  also  tobacco,  and  sent  them  to  him  and 
his  people.  He  had  been  on  the  way  to  us,  but  could  not 
get  over  the  bay,  the  ice  not  being  strong  enough,  and 
had  to  remain  behind  encamped  there.  We  heard  he  was 
on  his  way  to  Sandusky  to  find  out  why  the  nations  had 
not  gone  to  the  treaty,  and  will  himself  go  there,  having 
learned  that  they  have  not  stood  by  the  resolve  of  the 
Council  of  the  Miami,  but  departed  therefrom,  though 
there  they  had  all  voted  for  peace.  We  still  hope  he  can 
bring  it  to  pass  that  there  will  be  no  open  and  general 
war. 

Sunday,  4.  David  preached  about  the  story  of  the  mur- 
der of  so  many  innocent  children  in  Bethlehem.  Edwards 
held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Tuesday,  6.  At  morning  prayer  we  commended  our- 
selves to  the  grace  of  the  heathen's  Saviour,  asked  for  his 
near  presence  and  blessing  for  to-day  (Epiphany)  in  all  our 
services.  Then  was  the  service  for  the  baptized  from  last 
year's  text  to  this  effect,  that  the  mystery  of  our  redemp- 
tion is  now  made  known  through  the  prophets  and  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel,  since  the  Saviour  came  into  the 
flesh,  to  which  we  also,  now  that  it  is  made  known  to  us, 
should  be  obedient.  In  the  afternoon  was  a  love-feast,  at 
which,  there  being  many  new  people  with  us,  it  was  ex- 
plained why  we  celebrate  on  this  day  the  feast  for  the  con- 


AT    NEW   SALEM,   1789.  3 

version  of  the  heathen,  and  the  history  was  related.  Br. 
Edwards  made  an  end  with  a  short  address  from  the 
Scripture-verse  and  with  the  blessing  of  the  church.  The 
Saviour  made  himself  known  to  us.  There  was  a  blessed 
feeling  of  his  presence  at  all  our  services.  We  could  have 
no  baptism,  though  we  had  candidates,  but  either  their 
husbands  or  their  wives  were  not  at  home.  This  made  us 
sad  and  we  could  hardly  bear  it. 

Wednesday,  7.  From  Pittsburg  came  Mr.  Robbins  with 
another  man  on  their  way  to  Detroit,  and  both  had  been 
longer  than  three  weeks  on  their  road  here  on  account  of 
high  water.  We  were  forced  to  send  them  food  when 
they  were  still  a  day's  journey  from  here,  encamped  on  a 
creek  which  they  could  not  cross,  for  they  had  nothing  to 
eat.  We  had  hoped  since  now  there  are  so  many  oppor- 
tunities from  the  Fort  hither,  to  get  letters  or  the  Script- 
ure-verses for  this  year,  which  we  knew  to  be  on  their 
way,  but  we  got  nothing.  We  had  now  a  chance  to  do 
good  to  Mr.  Robbins,  who  had  shown  us  much  kindness 
during  our  captivity  in  Sandusky,  and  had  taken  us — 
especially  Brs.  Edwards  and  Michael  Jung — into  his  house 
for  several  weeks,  and  entertained  us,  and  to  entertain 
him.  This  we  did  too,  the  more  willingly  that  now  he  is 
very  poor  and  has  nothing  in  his  possession. 

Thursday,  8.  By  Indian  acquaintances  from  Sandusky 
we  learned  that  the  outlook  is  not  so  bad  about  the  treaty 
on  the  Muskingum  as  we  had  heard,  but  that  after  Joseph 
Brant  had  several  times  exchanged  letters  with  the  Gov- 
ernor, the  latter  finally  answered  him  that  he  had  nothing 
to  do  there  at  the  treatj^,  it  were  better  he  went  home, 
whereupon  he,  with  several  Mingoes,  went  back,  but  many 
are  going  there,  the  Wyandots,  Delawares,  Tawas,  Chip- 
pewas,  Shawanos,  etc.,  so  that  we  can  yet  hope  that  some- 
thing good  will  occur. 

Saturday,  10.  Renatus,  the  Mohican,  came  from  hunt- 
ing. He  lost  old  Michael,  who  was  with  him,  and  has 
since  not  been  found.  It  is  conjectured  that  he  went  away 
and  froze  to  death,  for  it  soon  became  very  cold,  and  he 


4  ZEISBBRGER  S   DIARY. 

had  when  he  went  out  little  clothing,  and  had  not  taken 
with  him  his  hatchet. 

Sunday,  11.  Br.  Edwards  preached  about  the  Gospel: 
And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old.  Then  the  large  boys 
had  a  blessed  service  on  their  day,  at  which  the  Saviour 
made  himself  known,  and  a  fine  feeling  was  to  be  observed 
among  them.  In  the  evening  David  held  the  congregation 
meeting,  when  he  sang  some  new  verses,  which  had  been 
translated,  which  treated  of  the  Holy  G-host.  His  scholars 
soon  came  to  acquaint  themselves  with  them,  and  he  wrote 
them  out  for  them,  for  they  can  read  writing  as  well  as 
print,  though  they  cannot  write.  .They  have  a  peculiar 
spirit  in  learning.  They  spend  day  and  night  over  their 
books.  Married  brothers  and  sisters  with  three  and  four 
children  go  to  school,  and  we  cannot  refuse  them.  The 
need  is  at  hand  we  have  long  foreseen  and  feared,  that  if 
school  should  once  begin,  suitable  books  would  be  lacking, 
useful  for  them  to  read.  We  have  been  thinking  about 
this,  and  make  preparation  to  prepare  something  for  print- 
ing, yes,  we  wish  we  had  something  already,  for  it  is  much 
to  be  feared  they  will  have  to  wait  for  them.  Those  who 
attended  school  on  the  Muskingum  and  are  now  married 
and  have  children,  have  not  forgotten  what  they  learned, 
the}^  can  read,  and  those  who  lately  began  with  their  a  b  c 
have  in  a  few  weeks  learned  to  read.  Thus  among  the 
Indians  no  trouble  and  labor,  however  little,  is  in  vain  ;  it 
aids  them,  is  for  their  good  and  future  well-being,  and  to 
the  Saviour  brings  honor  and  joy. 

Monday,  12.     The  brethren  got  wood  for  us. 

Wednesday,  14.  A  deep  snow  fell,  hitherto  there  hav- 
ing been  little  of  it  this  winter,  so  that  the  hunters  cannot 
do  well  without  snow-shoes  and  get  any  thing. 

Thursday,  15.  David,  the  Indian,  came  home  from 
hunting,  who,  with  his  company,  was  absent  during  the 
holidays. 

Friday,  16.  David  baptized  to-day  the  child  of  a  savage 
woman,  Frank's  wife,  that  was  very  weak,  with  the  name, 
Nathan.  The  mother,  who  is  also  very  low,  has  been  here 
since  autumn,  and  not  quite  without  movement  in  her 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1789.  5 

heart,  but  on  account  of  her  husband,  who  is  away  hunt- 
ing, she  cannot  yet  quite  make  up  her  mind,  not  being  free. 
Sunday,  18.  Michael  preached  and  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting.  An  Indian  was  here  two  days  ago 
from  his  hunting  in  the  bush,  and  yesterday  went  to  an 
Indian  brother  here  to  hear  something,  but  as  he  asked 
many  questions  and  got  very  short  answers,  he  was  soon 
disposed  of,  for  he  believed  the  Indian  merely  wanted  to 
find  out  every  thing  from  curiosit3^'s  sake,  but  this  was 
afterwards  shown  not  to  be  so,  for  to-day,  in  the  afternoon, 
which  they  had  free  on  account  of  snow-squalls,  there  were 
no  services  till  evening.  Samuel  went  to  Abraham's  house, 
where  several  brothers  and  sisters  were  together,  and  when 
he  began  to  speak  the  house  was  soon  full  and  many  had 
to  stand  outside.  There  came  then  old  Beata,  asking  to  be 
let  inside,  saying  she  would  like  to  be  saved.  After  a  time, 
came  the  above-mentioned  Indian,  who  managed  to  get  as 
far  as  in  front  of  Samuel,  and  listened  to  him.  He  so  di- 
rected his  discourse  that  he  thought  the  Indian  would  re- 
ply to  him,  or  at  least  ask  him  questions,  for  he  spoke . 
about  the  ignorance  and  blindness  in  which  the  Indians 
live,  knowing  nothing  of  their  Redeemer  and  Saviour; 
they  put  their  trust  and  confidence  in  their  sacrifices,  idols, 
and  superstitions,  which  help  them  yet  not  at  all ;  in  their 
pretended  worship  of  God  they  merely  bring  about  their 
eternal  damnation,  which  pleases  Satan  well  enough,  whose 
will  they  do  with  all  pleasure.  The  Indian  listened,  but 
said  not  a  word  till  he  came  home  to  Boaz,  his  brother, 
and  the  latter's  mother,  an  unbaptized  woman.  Then  he 
began,  and  said :  "  I  have  heard  all  sorts  of  astonishing 
things,  the  like  of  which  I  had  never  heard  in  my  life. 
Now  I  am  convinced  it  is  the  truth.  I  must  keep  silent, 
lay  my  har:d  upon  my  mouth,  and  say — it  is  the  truth. 
And  this  is  not  all  I  think,  but  here  will  I  dwell  and  also 
so  live.  I  als(i  should  like  to  be  saved."  He  said  to  his 
brother  and  mother  that  they  should  go  and  tell'  what  his 
mind  was.  They  replied  that  he  must  do  this  himself. 
He  said:  "  That  will  I  too,"  but  that  they  should  first  do 
it.     He  came,  therefore. 


6  zeisberger's  diary. 

Tuesday,  20,  himself  to  Br.  David,  asking  for  reception. 
The  assistants  spoke  about  it  with  him,  and  advised  him 
to  bring  his  wife,  who  last  summer  wanted  to  live  here, 
whom  the  doctors  advised  to  come  here,  where  she  would 
get  well.  This,  too,  he  was  glad  to  do,  the  sooner  the 
better. 

Wednesday,  21.  Mr.  Eobbins  went  away  to  Sandusky, 
after  being  here  two  weeks. 

Sunday,  25.  David  preached  and  held  the  .  communion 
quarter-hour,  which  was  announced  for  Saturday.  Ed- 
wards held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Tuesday,  27.  We  had  a  conference  with  the  assistants 
about  Renatus,  the  Mohican.  It  was  laid  upon  them  to 
search  his  things,  which  they  did.  We  have  lately  heard 
all  sorts  of  strange,  disagreeable  things  about  Satan's 
witchcraft  among  the  Indians,  which  is  very  frequent. 
When  we  lived  on  the  Muskingum,  we  heard  there,  now 
and  then,  something  about  like  works  of  darkness,  but  it 
bore  no  comparison  to  what  there  is  here.  We  see  very 
well  that  Satan  has  here  still  great  power,  and  we  have  also 
examples  and  indications  that  it  has  had  effect  upon  some 
of  our  young  women,  who  thereby  come  to  harm,  and  are 
led  astray.  We  have  then  to  do  with  a  bad  kind  of 
heathen,  with  whom  we  have  to  use  foresight,  and  whom 
we  have  to  watch  well,  that  our  youth  be  not  seduced  and 
the. like  come  among  them.  For  the  savages,  especially 
the  women,  gladly  seek  to  strew  abroad  the  wicked  seed, 
which  easily  takes  root  with  young  people,  for  the  tinder 
of  nature  still  lies  in  them,  and  destruction  is  thereby 
brought  about,  and  the  Indians  cannot  well  bear  tempta- 
tion. 

Saturday,  31.  After  the  brethren  had  been  before 
spoken  with,  the  communicants  enjoyed  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord  in  the  holy  sacrament.  Two  sisters, 
Mary  Elizabeth  and  Lydia,  who  some  time  ago  came  back 
to  the  church,  were  readmitted,  to  their  unspeakable  bless- 
ing and  the  joy  of  all  the  brethren.  Two,  namely,  Abra- 
ham and  Benigna,  Samuel's  daughter,  were   candidates. 


AT   NEW    SALEM,  1789. 


For  three  days  now  the  weather  is   the  coldest  we  have 
had  this  winter. 

Sunday,  Feb.  1.  After  the  communion  liturgy,  Br.  Ed- 
wards preached  and  Michael  held  the  congregation  meet- 
ing. Sudden  sickness  seized  David,  but  it  soon  passed 
off.  Our  Chippewa  visited  us  here  again,  who  was  now 
come  home  from  hunting,  who,  we  had  heard,  had  been 
so  burnt  by  an  explosion  of  powder  that  he  would  hardly 
get  well,  but  he  is  pretty  well  cured.  He  was  talking 
always  of  wishing  to  bring  to  us  his  family  and  all  his 
friends. 

Tuesday,  3.  Wyandots  came  here  from  Sandusky  and 
stayed  over  night.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Pemitsch- 
ischen  and  his  wife,  and  made  peace  between  them. 

Wednesday,  4.  Chippewas,  from  Huron  Eiver  over 
the  lake,  came  here  to  find  out  what  the  prospect  was 
about  the  treaty,  having  heard  that  all  who  went  there 
had  been  taken  prisoners,  which  news  Brant  had  brought 
to  them,  but  this  we  neither  knew  nor  had  heard  of. 
This  Brant  has  for  some  years  secretly  labored  to  extir- 
pate the  Delawares,  and  on  this  account,  has  urged  the 
Chippewas,  Tawas,  etc.,  to  begin  war  with  them.  This 
plan,  secretly  formed,  became  manifest  last  summer,  and 
at  the  same  time  found  its  end,  for  it  came  to  naught. 
He  then  worked  for  this,  that  the  nations  should  begin  war 
afresh  with  the  States,  with  the  hope  that  in  this  the  Del- 
awares would  be  extirpated  and  blotted  out.  Since  now  the 
Governor  has  sent  him  home,  and  told  him  he  had  noth- 
ing to  do  at  the  treaty,  he  has  not  very  well  succeeded. 

;^riday,  6.  A  couple  of  white  people,  who,  last  autumn, 
went  over  the  lake,  leaving  cattle  here,  came  in  two  days' 
time  over  the  lake  on  the  ice  to  get  them. 

Saturday,  7.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Moses  and  his 
wife,  likewise  with  Mary  Elizabeth,  Renatus'  daughter. 

Sunday,  8.  Michael  preached,  David  held  the  congre- 
gation meeting.  Two,  namely,  Tscholi  and  the  son  of 
John  Cook,  who  came  home  yesterday  out  of  the  bush 
from  his  journey,  announced  themselves  for  baptism. 
A  Chippewa  chief,  from  Machinaw,  whom  we   knew  in 


8  zbisberger's  diary. 

Cuyahoga,  where,  for  a  considerable  time,  he  encamped 
near  us,  and  had  received  from  us  much  kindness,  came 
back  from  the  Muskingum,  where  he  went  three  weeks 
ago,  but  we  could  not  learn  much  about  the  treaty,  that 
was  trustworthy,  except  that  the  Chippewas  had  declared 
for  peace,  but  that  the  Wyandots  must  first  give  up  their 
prisoners,  which  they  were  now  doing,  having  sent  men 
from  there  to  fetch  them ;  that  the  States  claimed  the  land 
and  would  not  yield  it.  It  appears,  then,  that  we  shall 
have  no  Indian  war,  at  least,  not  a  general  war.  More 
exact  information  we  expect  to  hear  from  Gelelemend, 
when  he  comes,  for  he  is  now  there.  This  chief  knew 
nothing  of  him. 

Monday  &.  Edwards  held  morning  service.  Susanna, 
Adolphus'  wife,  gave  birth  to  a  daughter  early  to-day. 
The  brothers  yesterday  spent  half  the  night  with  a  couple 
of  strange  Indians,  who  were  come  here  out  of  the  bush 
from  hunting,  praising  to  them  the  Saviour  and  his  re- 
demption. They  gave  out  that  in  the  spring  they  would 
come  to  us.  They  were  present  at  the  services  and  were 
very  attentive.  One  of  them,  a  counsellor,  related  that 
Pipe  had  spoken  with  the  Wyandots  in  regard  to  us,  it 
being  asked,  among  other  things,  what  they  held  about 
the  believing  Indians,  and  when  they  knew  not  how  to 
answer  the  question  at  once,  Pipe  himself  answered  and 
said :  "  We  have  a  model  and  example  in  them."  Where- 
upon they  applauded  and  said  :  "  Yes,  that  is  true.  We 
think  so  too."  Thus  also  must  Indians  many  times  say 
somewhat  and  speak  out  what  at  another  time  they  would 
not  have  said. 

Tuesday,  10.  In  the  early  service,  which  Br.  David 
held,  the  little  daughter  of  Adolphus  and  Susanna,  born 
yesterday,  Hannah,  was  baptized  into  Jesus'  death. 

Wednesday,  11.  Weschnasch  came  in  from  hunting,  all 
whose  horses,  on  account  of  high  water,  have  died  in  the 
bush. 

Thursday,  12.  Gelelemend  came  back  from  the  Mus- 
kingum, whence  he  has  been  three  weeks  on  the  way.  By 
him  we  got  from  there  the  Scripture- verses  for  this  year, 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1789.  9 

which,  from  letters,  we  had  already  long  known  to  be  on 
the  way.  Thus  much  we  can  depend  upon  as  to  how  the 
treaty  has  gone.  Certainly  no  perfect  peace  has  been  con- 
cluded, since  they  were  not  all  there,  yet  an  agreement 
has  been  come  to  with  those  who  were  present,  and  the 
Wyandots,  who  have  surrendered  their  prisoners,  will 
have  peace,  likewise  the  Delawares  and  Indians  this  side 
of  Gigeyunk,  Chippewas,  etc.,  so  that  we  can  hope  there 
will  be  no  common  war,  and  if  the  farther  nations  shall 
now  be  quiet,  none  at  all ;  that  the  States,  in  regard  to  the 
land,  yield  nothing,  but  wish  to  claim  it. 

Gelelemend  was  nearly  killed,  was  insensible  for  sev- 
eral days  and  for  three  weeks  in  bed.  Smaan  freed  him- 
self and  got  off  well. 

Friday,  13.  Chippewas,  who  come  from  the  Mus- 
kingum, and  were  present  at  the  treaty,  came  here  to  get 
correct  information  as  to  what  had  been  discussed  and 
treated  of  there,  for  they,  as  they  said,  had  heard  and  un- 
derstood nothing,  but  had  comforted  themselves,  that 
their  grandfather,  the  believing  Indians,  would  tell  them 
every  thing,  which  also  the  brethren  did. 

Sunday,  15.  We  had  with  the  Indian  church  a  blessed 
day,  when  our  dear  Lord  very  graciously  made  himself 
known  to  us.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  In  the  afternoon 
meeting,  after  a  discourse  upon  our  day's  text :  I  can  do 
all  things  through  Christ  which  strengtheneth  me,  a  single 
man,  Israel,  the  first  child  baptized  on  the  Ohio,  now 
twenty  years  old,  and  also  two  large  girls,  were  taken  into 
the  church.  In  the  service  for  the  baptized,  which  followed, 
about  the  Scripture- verse,  absolution  was  given  to  David 
and  his  wife,  Salome,  who  came  to  us  last  autumn  from 
Gigeyunk.  Both  the  reception  and  absolution  caused 
much  joy  and  awakened  much  praise  and  thankfulness  to 
our  dear  Lord. 

Tuesday,  17.  We  had  once  again  to  endure  a  sad  oc- 
currence. We  heard  that  one  of  our  sisters,  Anna  Eliza- 
beth, who  has  here  in  the  church  a  husband  and  three 
children,  wanted  to  marry  a  Chippewa.  We  spoke  with 
her,  but  she  denied  it  all,  saying  she  knew  nothing  of  it. 


10  zeisberger's  diary. 

The  thing  was,  however,  afterwards  stopped,  so  that  noth- 
ing came  of  it. 

Wednesday,  18.  Two  Frenchmen  came  from  Detroit, 
one  a  smith,  with  whom  we  were  acquainted,  and  a  third, 
also  from  Sandusky  Bay.  The  smith  brought  ironware 
here  and  sold  it  for  corn,  and  the  next  day  went  back 
again. 

Thursday,  19.  Mingoes  came  here  from  the  Muskingum, 
on  their  way  to  Niagara,  where  they  live,  to  whom  we 
had  to  give  food  for  their  journey;  also  several  Delawares. 

Friday,  20.  Anna  Elizabeth  at  last  left  us.  We  always 
thought  she  would  get  over  her  difficulty,  but  all  was  in 
vain,  though  the  assistants  and  we  too  took  every  care. 
In  the  evening  was  the  betrothal  of  the  two  single  people, 
Israel,  Luke's  son,  and  Salome,  Joshua's  daughter.  The 
assistants  spoke  with  Pemitschischen  about  his  disorderly 
conduct. 

Saturday,  21.     Israel  and  Salome  were  married. 

Sunday,  22.  Michael  preached.  Mr.  Abbot  came  from 
Detroit  with  another  man,  and  as  they  were  going  to 
Pittsburg,  we  wrote  to  the  church.  We  heard  now  that 
peace  had  been  made  and  that  the  nations  have  come  back 
satisfied  and  peaceful  from  the  treaty.  This  was  refresh- 
ing and  pleasant  news  to  us.  A.  Elizabeth's  three  chil- 
dren were  taken  from  her  and  placed  elsewhere. 

Monday,  23.  David  held  early  service.  The  white  peo- 
ple set  out  for  Pittsburg,  Thomas  going  with  them  as 
pilot. 

Tuesday,  24.  Early  in  the  morning  at  sunrise  four  suns 
stood  in  a  circle  in  the  heavens  till  nine  o'clock.  All  the 
Indians  stood  and  wondered  at  the  phenomenon,  and 
some  of  them  asked  if  the  end  of  the  world  was  at  hand. 

Wednesday,  25.  Some  made  the  beginning  of  going  to 
the  sugar-places,  but  this  whole  month  it  has  been  se- 
verely cold  and  has  frozen  worse  than  during  the  whole 
winter. 

Friday,  27.  An  Indian,  a  counsellor,  came  back  from  the 
Muskingum  here,  from  whom  we  got  certain  information 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1789.  11 

about  the  treaty,  better  than  we  had  yet  heard.  There  is 
peace,  and  the  nations,  well  content,  have  dispersed.  The 
Governor  had  also  said  to  them,  after  all  was  over,  that 
Congress  had  given  the  believing  Indians  their  three 
towns,  with  so  much  land,  and  that  he  wished  to  invite 
them  to  settle  there  again,  to  which  the  nations  offered  no 
opposition.  While  now  we  have  trustworthy  news,  we 
made  it  known  to  the  brethren,  to  their  unanimous  pleas- 
ure and  joy. 

Sunday,  March  1.  Br.  David  preached  and  then  con- 
ducted the  communion  quarter-hour,  announcing  to  the 
communicants  the  Lord's  supper  for  next  Saturday. 

Thursday,  5,  and  Friday,  6.  There  was  speaking  with 
reference  to  the  communion,  when  there  was  much  to  be  set 
right,  but  the  Saviour  sent  grace,  so  that  this  time  only 
one  remains  away. 

Saturday,  7.  The  communicants  had  the  most  blessed 
enjoyment  of  his  body  and  blood  in  the  holy  communion. 
Two,  namely,  Abraham  and  Tobias,  partook  for  the  first 
time.  Six,  namely,  two  young  men,  Israel  and  Anthony, 
and  four  sisters,  Anna  Regina,  Salome,  David's  wife, 
Esther,  and  Sophia,  looked  on  for  the  first  time.  It  was 
a  communion  especially  blessed,  and  accompanied  with  the 
Saviour's  near  presence. 

Sunday,  8.  After  the  communion  liturgy  was  the  ser- 
mon, and  in  the  afternoon  meeting,  three  adults  and  one 
child  were  baptized,  namely,  Luke's  daughter's  husband, 
with  the  name  Simon,  John  Cook's  son,  with  the  name 
Isaac,  and  his  wife,  Rebecca,  likewise  their  child,  six  weeks 
old,  which  was  born  here,  with  the  name  Martin.  This 
ceremony  was  accompanied  with  the  near  presence  of  the 
Holy  Trinity.  Strangers  and  inhabitants  shed  many  tears. 
A  couple  of  white  people  from  Detroit,  who  came  here 
yesterday,  on  their  way  to  Pittsburg,  and  had  been  pres- 
ent at  the  services,  said  afterwards  to  some  of  our  people 
that  they  had  seen  to-day  what  they  had  never  seen  in 
their  lives  before,  and  they  showed  the  greatest  respect 
and  regard  for  all  this.  We  observe  that  people  see  and 
must  bear  witness  that  the  Christian  Indians  have  not  that 


12  zeisberger's  diary. 

name  vainly  and  to  no  purpose.  The  people  in  Detroit, 
except  the  French,  have  neither  church  nor  worship  of 
God.  With  this  Isaac,  who  was  baptized,  there  was  a 
singular  instance,  a  case  of  a  sort  we  have  never  had.  His 
father  said  that  he  was  baptized  as  a  child,  though  he  was 
himself  in  doubt  whether  the  baptism  was  valid.  He  was 
in  the  bush  hunting,  far  away  from  any  settlement,  and 
this  his  son,  then  a  little  child,  became  very  sick,  so  that 
he  thought  he  would  die.  There  came  to  him  two  French 
traders,  who  asked  him  if  he  would  let  his  child  be  bap- 
tized, saying  that  perhaps  he  would  die.  He  replied : 
"Where  shall  I  get  him  baptized?  There  is  here  no 
preacher,  and  before  I  can  get  to  one  my  child  will  long 
have  been  dead."  One  Frenchman  said  he  would  baptize 
him,  for  he  had  already  seen  people  baptized,  and  knew 
how  it  was  done.  And,  as  the  father  of  the  child  did  not 
refuse,  the  two  Frenchmen  took  the  child,  but  what  they 
did  with  him  no  one  saw.  They  brought  him  back  again, 
said  he  was  baptized,  and  was  named  Jacob.  We  could 
not  grant  the  validity  of  the  baptism  by  a  private  person, 
and,  still  more,  a  very  bad  man,  for  what  the  traders  are 
and  what  their  character  is,  we  know  only  too  well.  We 
declared  the  baptism  insufficient.  On  the  other  hand,  old 
John  Cook  was  baptized  by  a  French  priest,  and  this  bap- 
tism we  let  avail. 

Monday,  9.  After  the  early  service,  which  David  held, 
the  brethren  were  told  they  could  go  undisturbed  to  their 
labor  in  their  sugar-camp,  and  were  exhorted  to  be  indus- 
trious and  to  observe  the  time,  so  that  in  four  weeks  they 
could  be  together  again.  We  heard  much  that  was  cheer- 
ing about  the  effect  the  baptism  had  upon  those  still  un- 
baptized.  Some  were  cast  down,  who  had  announced 
themselves  for  baptism,  that  they  must  still  wait,  whom 
we  urged  to  be  patient — Gelelemend,  for  instance.  A 
woman,  who  does  not  belong  here,  but  who  has  been  here 
with  her  husband  for  some  time,  could  not,  for  weeping, 
control  herself.  Others  did  not  sleep  all  the  night,  from 
thoughtfulness  and  reflection.  Other  strangers  said  they 
did  not  like  to  go  to  our  meetings,  they  became  so  restless, 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1789.  13 

and  yet  had  no  idea  of  being  converted,  therefore  they 
avoided  attending  the  meetings. 

Tuesday,  10.  Most  of  the  brethren  went  away  to  their 
sugar-huts,  and  the  town  became  very  deserted. 

Friday,  13.  After  the  early  service  from  the  Scripture- 
verse :  I  will  make  a  new  covenant  with  the  house  of 
Israel,  not  according  to  the  covenant  which  I  made  with 
their  fathers,  a  messenger  came  with  the  news  that 
A.  Charity  on  her  way  to  the  sugar-huts,  eight  miles 
from  here,  had  fallen  ill  three  days  before,  and  had  not 
since  got  up ;  that  she  was  so  bad  she  would  hardly  re- 
cover. It  is  a  sort  of  sickness  which  prevails  not  only 
here,  but  everywhere  among  the  Indians.  We  sent  help 
to  the  sisters  with  her,  but  in  the  afternoon,  before  evening, 
another  messenger  came  with  the  news'  that  she  was  al- 
ready departed.     The  body  was  brought  here  the  next  day. 

Saturday,  14.  We  sent  out  to  summon  the  brethren  to 
bury  the  corpse,  and  many  came  in.  From  Gigeyunk  came 
an  Indian,  who  had  another  message  from  the  Delaware 
chief  there  for  us,  but  since  few  of  the  brethren  were  at 
home,  and  there  was  also  no  time,  he  had  to  wait. 

Sunday,  15.  Michael  preached  from  the  Epistle :  Be  ye, 
therefore,  followers  of  God,  as  dear  children,  and  in  the 
afternoon  was  the  burial  of  the  remains  of  A.  Charity,  at 
which  nearly  all  were  present. 

Anna  Charity  came  with  her  husband,  Jeremy,  to  the 
brothers,  1760,  just  as  they  came  to  Goschgoschiink  on 
the  Ohio,^  and  heard  the  Gospel  for  the  first  time,  she  was 
dead  in  heart,  but  suftered  and  endured  reproach  and 
scofiing  from  the  savages  there,  when  it  was  a  hard  and 
dark  time.  She  was  baptized  Jan.  21st,  1770,  went  in  the 
spring  with  us  to  Languntouteniink,^  continuing  blessed  in 
the  grace  she  had  found  and  kept.  Jan.  6, 1771,  she  came 
to  the  enjoyment  of  the  holy  communion,  one  of  the  first 
three  on  the  Ohio  to  share  this  mercy.  She  was  with  us 
in  1772  when  Schonbrunn  was  settled,  and  also  in  the  year 

^This  place  was  really  on  the  Alleghany  River,  Venango  Co.,  Pa. 
^On  Beaver  River,  Lawrence  Co.,  Pa. 


14  zeisberger's  diary. 

'76  at  the  founding  of  Lichtenau.  In  December,  1778,  sbe 
became  a  widow.  In  the  year  '79  she  moved  again  with 
the  church  to  ^ew  Schonbrunn,  where,  in  October  of 
the  same  year,  she  was  married  to  Luke,  the  present 
widower.  She  was  chapel  servant  and  assistant,  had  gifts 
and  tact  also ;  if  any  work  had  to  be  done  for  the  sisters, 
she  was  the  first,  and  was  loved.  She  lost,  however,  much 
of  this,  for  she  came  away  from  her  heart,  and  was  no 
longer  what  she  had  been,  although  exertion  was  always 
made  to  bring  her  to  the  right  track.  In  the  year  '82,  when 
the  Indian  church  lost  its  laborers  and  teachers,  who  were 
taken  away  to  Detroit,  she  moved  with  her  husband  to 
the  Shawano  towns,  from  where  in  the  spring  of  1783 
[May],  she  came  to  us  again  over  the  lake,  on  Huron 
Kiver,  but  it  was  not  easy  for  her,  and  she  had  to  wait 
long  before  coming  again  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  Lord's 
supper.  In  the  year  '86,  when  we  were  in  Cuyahoga,  on 
account  of  lying  stories,  she  went  away  with  her  husband 
and  others.  She  soon  came  back  to  us,  and  remained  till 
we  broke  up  from  Cuyahoga,  but  to  no  purpose.  They 
remained  through  the  winter  here  in  Pettquotting.  The 
year  after,  in  '87,  they  returned  to  us,  when  we  came 
here.  She  could  not,  however,  come  to  herself  again,  and 
sinfulness  was  hard  upon  her,  but  she  at  last  became  meek, 
so  that  it  was  intolerable  for  her,  and  she  turned  to  the 
Saviour,  as  a  poor  sinner,  asking  forgiveness  and  pity,  and 
he  took  her  again  to  grace.  She  came  the  13th  of  last 
August  to  the  holy  communion,  was  then  again  easy  in 
mind  and  cheerful.  It  could  be  seen  she  had  found  peace 
before  his  eyes.  At  the  last  speaking  before  the  commun- 
ion, a  week  ago,  she  was  content,  and  spoke  so  feelingly  of 
her  heart  that  we  took  particular  notice  of  it.  Four  days 
ago  she  went  with  sisters  to  the  sugar-camp,  but  the  snow 
was  still  deep  and  there  was  nothing  but  water.  On  their 
way  they  passed  a  night  in  the  open  air,  when  sbe  became 
ill,  complaining  of  pains  in  the  breast,  and  her  illness  grew 
worse  the  next  and  the  third  day.  The  sisters  with  her 
asked  her  at  the  beginning  of  her  illness  if  she  thought  she 
should  die.     She  answered,  no,  she  thought  not,  but  when 


1789.  15 

she  became  worse,  she  said  she  should  go,  and  go  quite 
willingly.  She  was  not  quite  well  when  she  set  out,  and 
said  to  some  sisters  that  perhaps  she  should  die,  and  not 
come  back  again.  Since  autumn,  when  also  she  had  a 
bad  sickness,  she  has  often  spoken  about  death;  she  be- 
lieved she  should  not  be  here  long  below,  and  it  was  as  if 
she  w^as  always  making  herself  ready  for  death.  Thus 
her  soul  took  wing,  very  quickly,  after  an  illness  of  three 
days,  and  on  her  account  we  were  much  consoled.  The 
Saviour  has  done  well  in  taking  her  to  eternal  rest  and 
safety  with  himself,  at  a  good  and  suitable  time,  out  of  this 
wretchedness. 

The  assistants  came  together  to  hear  the  Indian's  mes- 
sage, for  which  most  of  them  had  slight  inclination,  and 
would  rather  not  hear  it.  They  said  :  "What  good  can 
we  expect  to  hear  from  Gigeyunk  "  (Fort  Wayne)  ?  It 
had  to  happen,  however,  and  must  be  listened  to.  The 
message  of  the  chief  was  as  follows :  "  My  friends,  often 
when  we  are  assembled  in  our  councils,  taking  to  heart  and 
considering  the  welfare  of  our  young  people,  ye  should 
also  be  present,  and  I  wish  I  had  you  again  near  me.  I 
am  troubled  about  you,  especially  as  I  have  heard  that 
the  Indians,  or  nations,  were  told  at  the  treaty  thM  ye 
would  move  to  the  Muskingum  and  dwell  again  in  your 
towns.  I  have  no  faith  in  the  Virginians.  They  speak 
fine  words,  their  heart  is  foul,  therefore  I  do  not  wish  that 
ye  should  be  betrayed  by  them  and  be  enticed  thither, 
where  the  bones  of  your  slaughtered  friends  still  lie  in 
heaps,  unburied,  and  where  ye  also  would  suflPer  the  same. 
Therefore  I  am  distressed,  for  I  am  always  fearing  that 
some  morning  I  shall  hear  the  dreadful  news  that  ye  are 
already  there,  or  on  the  way  thither.  I  should  then  like 
to  hear  from  you  what  your  intention  is  and  upon  what 
ye  have  resolved."  Thereupon  followed  a  string  of  wam- 
pum. As  we  knew  something  about  this  beforehand,  and 
understood  pretty  well  the  contents  of  the  message,  and 
the  assistants  had  learned  already  our  disposition,  they 
answered  his  speech  with  his  own  string,  without  first  go- 
ing apart,  and  said  :  "  Friend,  we  have  received  thy  words, 


16  zeisberger's  diary. 

that  thou  wouldst  be  glad  to  see  us  nearer  thee.  Thou 
didst  send  us  last  autumn  a  message  of  just  the  same  im- 
port. We  understand  not  what  thou  meanest,  and  what 
thine  endeavor  and  desire  about  us  are.  We  formerly  lived 
beyond  the  Alleghany  Mountains,  on  the  Susquehanna, 
whence  the  chiefs  called  us,  not  one  alone,  but  the  cbiefs 
of  all  the  tribes  had  come  together  and  had  agreed  and 
arranged  this  with  one  another,  telling  us  also  the  reasou 
why  they  called  us,  namely,  that  the  Indians  might  hear 
the  word  of  God.  They  made  ready  for  us  a  place  where 
we  could  live  alone  by  ourselves,  apart  from  the  savages, 
and  when  we  came  hither  we  found  it  so.  The  old  chief, 
Netawatwes,  and  White  Eyes,  and  others  visited  them- 
selves our  meetings,  and  urged  their  people  to  follow  them. 
Welapachtschiechem  (Capt.  Johnny),  afterwards  Israel, 
thy  grandfather,  lived  with  us  till  his  death.  We  have  not 
forgotten,  and  it  is  still  fresh  in  our  memory,  what  kind  of 
agreement  we  made  with  the  chiefs,  and  what  understand- 
ing we  had  with  them.  Thereby  we  would  yet  stand.  On 
our  part  we  have  yet  broken  nothing,  and  if  it  shall  be 
broken,  it  will  not  be  so  by  us.  But  all  this,  as  it  seems, 
has  been  forgotten.  In  both  thy  messages  not  a  word  was 
said  about  it.  Always  before  it  has  been  the  custom  with 
all  chiefs,  if  they  sent  a  message,  to  make  mention  of  the 
old  or  former  friendship,  to  conduct  their  matter  .'from  it, 
and  to  bind  fast  the  threads  there  where  they  had  before 
left  them.  If  now  it  is  different,  or  the  chiefs  have  agreed 
upon  something  new  among  themselves,  we  have  heard 
nothing  about  it.  We  get  messages,  each  different  from 
the  other,  many  times  very  sharp,  hard  words  and  threats, 
by  which  an  effort  is  made  to  frighten  us  and  to  throw  us 
into  terror,  and  each  man  speaks  his  own  mind.  There- 
fore we  do  riot  understand  it,  there  being  nothing  therein 
of  that  which  the  chiefs  have  agreed  with  us  from  the  very 
beginning  of  our  coming  here,  and  we  can  also  give  no  an- 
swer. There  is  always  a  wish  to  unite  us  to  the  savages? 
that  we  should  make  one  people  with  them,  that  is,  they 
would  ruin  us  and  blot  us  from  the  surface  of  the  earth. 
The  second  point  in  thy  message  is  this ;  thou  hast  learned 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1789.  17 

that  it  was  said  to  the  nations  at  the  treaty  that  we  should 
again  dwell  in  our  towns  on  the  Muskingum,  and  thou 
wouldst  like  to  know  certainly  ahout  the  matter.  If  thou 
hadst  thyself  gone  thither,  as  was  right  and  proper,  see,  thou 
wouldst  have  heard  plainly,  and  if  thou  hadst  had  any  thing 
to  offer  to  this,  thou  couldst  have  spoken  and  expressed  thy 
thoughts,  hut  now  thou  comest  to  us  and  wilt  hear  from 
us,  who  were  not  there,  and  also  have  not  heard,  what  was 
said  to  them^  and  if  also  we  wished  to  tell  it  to  thee,  it 
might  not  be  the  truth.  We  know  nothing  more  than  thou 
also.  Thou  wilt  know  our  intention.  We  have  not  yet 
thought  about  it,  and  no  one  has  yet  said  any  thing  to  us 
about  it,  except  what  we  have  heard  by  chance,  as  thou 
also.  What  shall  we  say  to  this?  Know  then,  we  sit  here 
in  Pettquotting.  Pipe,  the  Wy an  dots,  Tawas,  and  Chip- 
pewas  have  established  us  here,  this  it  is  which  we  can  say 
to  thee,  and  they  told  us  to  remain  till  they  spoke  farther  to  us. 
Wouldst  thou  have  friendship  with  us,  thou  knowest  where 
we  are.  Our  purpose  is  this,  to  arouse  the  chiefs,  that  they 
may  awake  and  reflect,  seek  and  search,  and  if  they  do  so 
they  will  find.  They  can  think  about  this."  (In  the  mar- 
gin) N.  B.  The  message  to  Gelelemend  and  his  answer. 
He  knows  little  indeed  about  our  affair,  therefore  we  will 
give  him  occasion  to  ask,  for  Pipe  and  others  are  still  alive 
who  know  about  it.  The  Indian  related  farther  among  our 
brethren  that  he  was  on  his  way  to  the  treaty  with  the 
chiefs,  but  that  Brant  met  them,  who  was  on  his  way  back, 
having  been  sent  away ;  he  informed  them  they  were  al- 
ready all  killed,  wherefore  they  also  turned  about.  This 
Brant,  a  Mohawk,  told  the  chief  he  should  call  away  the 
believing  Indians  from  Pettquotting,  or,  if  he  wished, 
kill  them,  that  they  might  be  out  of  his  way  once  for 
all,  or  if  he  did  not  want  to  do  this,  the  Mingoes  would 
do  it;  it  were  better  they  were  blotted  from  the  sur- 
face of  the  earth ;  they  caused  only  unrest  among  the  In- 
dians ;  this  was  the  reason  and  cause  for  his  summoning 
us,  fearing  we  should  be  killed  by  the  Mingoes.  It  is  a 
like  story  to  that  we  also  heard  at  our  captivity  on  the 
2 


18  zeisberger's  diary. 

Muskingum.  We  are  a  small  number,  not  even  a  handful 
in  comparison  with  them,  why  are  they  then  always  con- 
cerned about  us,  and  have  their  eyes  upon  us?  Why  do 
they  not  let  us  rest  in  peace?  We  put  nothing  in  their 
way.  Or  why  do  they  not  make  away  with  us,  as  they 
are  always  threatening  and  would  gladly  do,  that  at  last 
they  may  be  done  with  us  ?  We  should  not  be  even  a 
breakfast  for  them,  but  they  dare  not  venture,  they  are  for- 
bidden. He  who  is  with  us  is  stronger  and  above  them 
all.    Were  that  not  so  they  would  long  since  have  done  it. 

Monday,  16.  After  the  early  service,  which  Br.  Ed- 
wards held,  the  brethren  went  again  to  their  sugar-camp. 
Gelelemend's  son,  Henry,  came  and  spoke  out  to  us  his 
heart,  perplexed  and  troubled  about  his  salvation,  and 
asked  what  he  should  do  to  be  rid  of  his  unrest.  He  was 
answered  that  he  should  give  himself  up  to  the  Saviour, 
corrupt  and  full  of  sin  as  he  was,  and  beg  for  his  grace 
and  mercy,  thus  would  he  find  peace. 

Wednesday,  18.  For  three  or  four  days  now  the  snow, 
which  has  been  very  deep,  has  gone  ofl'  very  fast,  with  a 
warm  south  wind,  so  that  there  is  uncommonly  high 
water,  and  on  the  west  side  of  our  town  every  thing  is 
under  water,  and  it  looks  like  a  lake.  To-day  there  were 
showers  and  thunder-storms,  one  after  the  other. 

Sunday,  22.  David  preached  upon  the  subject  that  be- 
lievers from  among  the  heathen  are  Abraham's  children, 
according  to  the  promise  given  him :  In  thee  shall  all  fam- 
ilies of  the  earth  be  blest,  for  his  faith  was  imputed  to 
him  for  righteousness,  that  we  all  by  faith  and  not  by  our 
good  works  become  righteous  and  blessed.  For  also  the 
heathen  in  our  time,  who  yet  know  nothing  of  God,  and 
have  shown  nothing  good,  nor  can  show  any  thing,  wish 
to  be  saved,  and  if  they  wish  to  do  good,  must  themselves 
acknowledge  that  they  have  no  power,  and  thus  see  them- 
selves lost  and  damned  until  they  turn  to  the  Saviour  as 
such,  and  beg  for  his  mercy  and  grace,  who  will  then  al- 
ways have  pity  upon  them,  forgive  them  their  sins,  by  his 
grace  save  them,  adopt  them  as  his  children,  and  impart 
to  them  his  spirit,  who  leads  them  to  all  truth,  and  gives 


1789.  19 

them  assurance  that  they  are  God's  children,  co-heirs  with 
Christ.  From  Sandusky  came  Petty,  Job  Chillo way's  for- 
mer wife,  who  is  on  her  way  to  us,  with  her  children,  to  bor- 
row horses  here,  in  order  to  get  them  and  her  things  here. 
Monday,  23.  After  the  morning  service  by  Br.  Ed- 
wards, a  messenger  came,  whom  a  sick  Indian  of  our 
neighborhood  sent  to  us,  begging  the  brothers  to  come  to 
him  and  hear  his  mind  and  wish;  he  would  much  like  to 
be  baptized  before  he  died.  The  Indian,  Samuel,  and  sev- 
eral others,  had  visited  him  daily  during  his  illness,  and 
the  first,  especially,  had  often  praised  to  him  the  Saviour 
and  redemption  through  his  blood.  Brs.  David  and  Ed- 
wards went  to  him  with  Samuel  and  Joshua,  several  sisters 
following,  also,  without  having  been  requested,  and  we 
heard  his  frank  confession,  made  in  the  presence  of  the 
brethren  and  his  friends.  He  said :  '^  I  believe  that  the  Sa- 
viour died  for  me  and  poured  out  his  blood  for  me.  I  be- 
lieve that  nothing  on  earth  can  help  me,  nor  save  me,  ex- 
cept his  blood,  that  his  blood  alone  can  wash  away  my  sins, 
and  that  he  for  his  blood's  sake  will  forgive  my  sins.  And 
if  he  does  this  for  me,  and  I  again  get  well  and  live  longer  in 
the  world,  I  shall  not  stay  here,  I  shall  come  to  you  to  live, 
yes,  if  I  could  have  come,  I  should  already  have  come  to 
you,  and  not  have  you  call  me  first."  Br.  David  said  to  him 
farther,  that  if  he  were  baptized,  he  must  then  dismiss  Ms 
Indian  doctors  and  no  longer  be  subject  to  them,  and  this 
he  promised  to  do,  saying  he  had  already  dismissed  them, 
and  wished  to  have  nothing  more  to  do  with  them.  Upon 
this,  his  belief  and  confession,  Br.  David  baptized  him  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
into  Jesus'  death,  and  named  him  Paul,  whereby  a  blessed 
feeling  was  aroused  in  the  j^resence  of  all  his  friends.  When 
we  took  leave  of  him  and  kissed  him,  he  was  very  thank- 
ful, seemed  quite  cheerful,  a  bright  and  lively  look  ehone 
from  his  eyes,  and  he  said  he  would  like  to  go  with  us 
at  once,  for  he  was  there  no  longer  content,  but  since  a 
cold  north  wind  was  blowing,  we  promised  to  come  and 
get  him  the  next  day,  which  pleased  him  and  was  a  com- 
fort to  him. 


20  zeisbbrger's  diary. 

Tuesday,  24.  The  brothers  went  with  a  couple  of  ca- 
noes down  the  river  and  brought  the  sick  Paul,  with  his 
family,  up  to  us,  where  we  had  made  ready  for  them  a 
good  hut.  He  was  very  joyful  when  they  arrived,  and 
said  his  heart  was  now  right  well  and  content,  and  while 
before,  from  thought  and  reflection,  he  could  not  sleep,  he 
now  had  peace,  and  had  rested  right  well  the  whole  night. 
In  the  evening  was  the  burial  of  little  Martin,  who  died 
yesterday. 

Thursday,  26.  The  child  of  Simon  and  Jacobina,  about 
a  year  old,  became  very  sick  in  the  sugar-camp.  They 
hastened  home  with  the  child,  and  asked  for  its  baptism. 
Br.  David  baptized  it  the  same  evening  into  Jesus'  death, 
and  named  her  Sybilla. 

Friday,  27.  From  Sandusky  came  the  father  of  Moses 
and  Lamst,  from  whom  we  heard  that  there,  in  a  drunken 
quarrel,  two  men  had  been  killed.  Abraham  came  home 
from  the  sugar-camp,  soon  visited  the  sick  man,  who 
longed  to  hear  him,  and  talked  with  him,  exhorting  him 
to  place  his  hope  and  trust  in  the  Saviour,  and  to  give 
himself  up  entirely  to  his  will.  The  next  morning,  how- 
ever, he  took  Indian  beson,^  which  his  son  brought,  which 
was  not  pleasing  to  us. 

Sunday,  29.  Br.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Gospel: 
Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin  ?  Several  came  home, 
but  soon  went  away  again. 

"Wednesday,  April  1.  We  heard  from  Sandusky  many 
rumors  and  complaints  that  the  Indians  are  restless  among 
themselves,  talk  about  war,  and  it  is  said  they  will  have 
war,  yet  we  can  hear  no  reason  therefor,  whether  it  is 
merely  a  flying  rumor  or  whether  there  is  something  in 
the  thing. 

Saturday,  4.  Our  brethren  came  home  from  the  bush  all 
right,  joyful  and  pleased;  they  were  glad  to  be  together 
again  after  being,  most  of  them,  away  for  four  weeks. 
From  there  Nicholas  Smaan  brought  us  pleasant  news,  to 

^"  Their  medicine  or  beson  is  not  for  a  white  man's  stomach."— 
Olden  Time,  Vol.  I.,  p.  279. 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1789.  21 

whom  a  Chippewa  came  and  told  him  the  Tawa  chief 
would  come  here  to  us  and  tell  us  we  should  stay  here  and 
plant,  and  not  be  persuaded  to  go  to  Gigeyunk;  the  Chip- 
pewas,  Tawas,  and  all  Indians  this  side  the  place  men- 
tioned, wished  not  to  have  war,  but  peace ;  we  had,  there- 
fore, nothing  to  fear.  This  news  was  very  pleasant  for  us 
to  hear,  particularly  as  we  had  heard  for  some  time  many 
sorts  of  rumors  which  were  not  pleasant,  and  caused  us 
much  anxiety.  The  chief  had  probably  heard  of  the  mes- 
sage we  had  received,  which  induced  him  to  come  here. 

Sunday,  5.  Michael  preached  about  the  Saviour's  en- 
trance into  Jerusalem  for  his  passion,  which  he  so  willingly 
underwent  in  order  to  bring  about  our  redemption.  In  the 
afternoon  the  Lord's  supper  was  announced  to  the  com- 
municants for  Thursday,  and  what  St.  Paul,  I.  Cor.  xi,  23, 
wrote  about  it,  was  read  to  them.  Paul,  who  had  convul- 
sions towards  evening,  was  blessed  for  his  death,  for  it  was 
not  thought  he  would  live  till  evening,  but  he  got  better 
again. 

Monday,  6,  and  Tuesday,  7,  there  was  speaking  to  the 
brethren  with  reference  to  the  communion. 

Wednesday,  8.  Early  before  day  the  sick  Paul  de- 
parted, after  lying  speechless  two  days.  His  remains 
were  buried  in  the  evening,  many  strangers  being  at  the 
funeral  and  listening  attentively  to  what  was  said  to  the 
church  about  his  last  hours.  He  passed  the  two  weeks  he 
was  with  us  quite  contentedly.  It  pleased  him  when  we  and 
the  Indian  brethren  visited  him  and  spoke  to  him  of  the 
Saviour.  The  brethren  having  come  home  four  days  ago, 
most  of  whom  had  not  seen  him  since  his  baptism ;  that 
night  he  was  especially  aroused,  when  many  brethren 
watched  by  him.  He  told  them  how  it  had  been  with  him 
at  his  baptism,  and  how  his  heart  had  been  comforted  and 
lightened,  that  the  Saviour  had  forgiven  his  sins  and  had 
washed  him  with  his  blood.  He  told,  also,  what  idols  he 
had  when  a  heathen,  wherein  he  had  trust  and  assurance, 
but  all  this  now  he  had  given  up  for  the  Saviour,  having 
renounced  those  things ;  that  he  had  given  himself  entirely 
to  the  Saviour,  and  if  he  should  be  well  again  he  should 


22  zeisberger's  diary. 

go  with  the  brothers  wherever  they  went,  and  since  he 
probably  may  have  heard  before  that  we  should  go  to  the 
Muskingum,  he  said  he  should  not  remain  behind  ;  he  must 
be  with  us,  and  would  be  ready  for  this.  The  last  night 
that  he  could  speak  he  made  disposition  of  his  outward 
things,  how  they  should  be  held,  and  at  last  he  said  he  had 
still  a  care,  and  that  was  his  four  children,  who  are  still 
quite  small,  and  cannot  speak  for  themselves.  The  assist- 
ant brothers  understood  him,  and  said  tcf  his  wife  that  she 
should  speak  for  herself  and  her  children,  that  at  peace 
about  them  he  might  go  from  time,  but  the  woman  .kept 
silence  and  knew  not  what  to  answer,  for  she  had  yet  no 
disposition  to.be  in  the  church  as  widow.  This  was  also 
the  last  time  he  spoke,  for  the  day  after  he  became  speech- 
less, lay  for  most  the  time  with  his  eyes  closed,  and  only 
gave  the  brethren  to  understand  the  condition  of  his  heart. 
He,  as  a  sinner,  reconciled  and  washed  with  the  blood  of 
Jesus,  is  gone  from  time,  who  yet  in  his  last  hour  came  to 
him,  longing  for  grace  and  mercy.  In  the  evening  the 
communion  brethren,  with  a  discourse  from  last  year's 
text  for  this  day,  had  a  reading  of  the  history,  and,  upon 
their  knees,  the  prayer  of  absolution,  and  then  the  wash- 
ing of  feet,  first  the  sisters  apart,  and  then  the  brothers, 
which  to  the  brethren  is  always  a  weighty,  respectable  af- 
fair. 

Thursday,  9.  The  communicants,  fifty-three  in  number, 
had  the  Lord's  supper  the  night  he  was  betrayed.  Three 
brothers  and  six  sisters  enjoyed  it  for  the  first  time  with 
the  church,  all  young  brethren,  born  and  bred  in  the 
church,  except  Abigail;  but  first  was  a  reading  of  the 
history. 

Friday,  10.  After  the  communion  liturgy,  began  the 
reading  of  the  martyr-history  of  our  Lord,  wherewith  we 
divided  the  day  into  four  parts.  At  the  words :  Jesus 
gave  up  the  ghost,  we  read  a  newly  translated  liturgy  upon 
our  knees,  which  the  savages,  also  upon  their  knees,  went 
through  with  us  respectfully  and  devoutly.  The  history 
was  listened  to  with  the  greatest  attention,  both  by  the 
brethren  and  by  strangers,  a  great  number  of  whom  were 


1789.  23 

present,  and  many  had  made  a  great  point  of  being  here 
during  the  holidays,  and  to  our  brethren  it  was  as  if  they 
heard  it  for  the  first  time.  We  can  surely  believe  that  the 
story  of  our  Lord's  passion,  outpouring  of  blood,  and  death 
will  not  have  been  published  in  vain  here  among  these 
blind  heathen.  Here  and  there  a  seed  falls,  which  in  its 
own  time  will  spring  up  and  come  to  sight.  A  rich  woman, 
what  is  called  rich  among  the  Indians,  namely,  who  goes 
about  well  clad  and  can  bedeck  herself  with  silver,  said : 
"  E'ever  in  my  life  have  I  seen  or  heard  any  thing  like  this. 
I  was  in  Stockb ridge,  (in  Mass.),  where  the  Indians  also 
have  a  minister  who  preaches  to  them,  but  I  did  not  hear 
that  which  I  hear  here."  [There  they  go  to  church  not  very 
much  and  hear  nothing.]  She  said  also  to  our  Indians: 
'^  Ye  have  certainly  the  right  way  and  the  right  doctrines." 
She  omitted  no  meeting,  listening  with  the  greatest  atten- 
tion and  curiosity,  saying  she  wished  also  to  come  here  and 
live  with  us  and  believe.  Others  are  convinced  of  the  truth 
of  the  Gospel  and  restless  [for  instance,  Ihis]  ;  they  would 
willingly  be  converted,  too,  but  they  cannot  be  done  with 
thinking  about  it,  for  they  are  not  yet  willing  to  lay  aside 
every  thing  which  belongs  to  the  world,  and  as  they  do  not 
want  to  renounce  every  thing,  they  make  it  hard  for  them- 
selves, and  have  no  rest. 

Saturday,  11.  We  had  Quiet  Sabbath,  in  the  afternoon 
a  love-feast. 

Sunday,  12.  Early,  before  daybreak,  David  was  called 
to  the  sick  Benjamin,  who  was  perfectly  content  and  happy, 
and  with  joy  wished  to  go  to  the  Saviour,  of  whom  he 
talked  much  to  the  brethren,  who  filled  the  house,  exhort- 
ing them  to  remain  with  the  Saviour,  that  in  his  presence 
they  might  come  together  and  see  one  another  again.  We 
read  the  Easter  litany  in  our  chapel,  which  was  before 
small  and  narrow,  and  during  the  holidays  two  hundred 
people  were  assembled  in  it ;  on  account  of  snow  and  water, 
for  it  snowed  yesterday,  all  day  long,  we  could  not  go  to 
our  grave-yard.  We  prayed  for  eternal  communion  in  the 
perfected  church,  with  those  who  had  this  year  died,  six 
brethren,  among  them  a  sister  and  two  little  boys.     After- 


24 

wards  was  read  the  story  of  the  resurrection,  and  then  Br. 
Edwards  preached  about  the  same  story.  In  the  afternoon, 
after  consideration  of  the  text:  He  is  the  beginning,  the 
first-born  from  the  dead,  that  in  all  things  he  might  have 
pre-eminence,  etc.  Jesus,  my  Redeemer,  lives ! — I,  too, 
unto  life  must  waken.  Gelelemend  was  baptized  into 
Jesus'  death  with  the  name,  William  Henry,^  and  this  was 
a  blessed  ceremony.  It  was  as  if  he  alone  should  have 
grace  and  honor,  for  in  his  whole  family  there  was  move- 
ment and  ferment,  his  wife,  two  grown  sons,  and  yet  oth- 
ers begging  with  many  tears  for  baptism  [but  they  all  fell 
away].  He  sat  and  kneeled  at  his  baptism  like  an  honora- 
ble old  man.  Already  for  many  years  he  wished  to  be  in 
the  church,  and  although  it  was  through  many  by-paths 
and  crooked  ways,  the  Saviour  at  last  reached  his  end  with 
him.     May  he  help  him  farther  and  let  him  thrive ! 

Monday,  13.  After  the  early  service  by  Br.  Michael 
Jung,  the  strangers  from  Sandusky  and  Gigeyunk  went 
back  home  again,  the  latter  place  being  ten  days'  journey 
from  here.  The  rich  woman  was  from  there,  who  came  of 
herself  to  us,  took  leave,  and  expressed  her  great  thanks 
for  all  she  had  heard  and  enjoyed  here.  She  said  to  us 
that  if  God  were  gracious  to  her  and  helped  her,  she  hoped 
to  see  us  again.  Her  whole  circle  of  friends — so  far  as  we 
could  make  out — mother,  brothers,  sisters,  etc.,  are  from 
Anohockquage,  on  the  Susquehanna,  where  for  many  years 
a  minister  lived,  till  the  war  broke  out,  when  he,  as  the 
woman  said,  went  to  the  war  also  and  died  in  it.  The  sis- 
ters, who  talked  with  her,  said  to  her  :  "  Our  ministers  do 
not  go  to  war  and  we  also  not."  At  this  she  much  won- 
dered, and  said  we  were  certainly  in  the  right  way.  She 
believed  believers  should  have  nothing  to  do  with  war. 
She  will  know  how  to  say  much  about  us  in  Gigeyunk, 
and  Pettquotting  will  preach  far  around  and  shine.     0th- 


^  Taking  the  name  of  William  Henry,  of  Lancaster,  Pa.,  who,  as  early 
as  1769,  had  been  of  help  to  Zeisberger  and  Sensemann.  Bishop  de 
Schweinitz  speaks  of  him  as  "Judge  Henry,  the  Congressman."  In 
the  year  1797  he  was  one  of  the  commissioners  to  survey  the  land  in 
Ohio  granted  to  the  Moravian  Indians. 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1789.  25 

erwise  to-day  we  had  a  day  of  work  for  the  assistants,  who 
were  busy  all  the  time.  A.  Elizabeth  came  and  begged 
hard  for  readmission,  and  she  was  again  received.  On  the 
other  hand,  Pauline,  Cornelius'  daughter,  was  sent  from 
the  church.  What  A.  Charity  left  behind  was  distributed 
and  settled,  and  besides  we  spoke  with  many. 

Wednesday,  15.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  the  sisters 
went  again  to  their  sugar-camp  and  the  brothers  hunting. 

Thursday,  16.  Petty  came  here  with  her  husband,  who 
is  a  Mohican,  and  said  he  wished  to  come  here  to  live,  but 
often  if  such  people  go  among  the  savages  they  are  forget- 
ful, for  much  is  said  to  them  to  persuade  them  against 
coming.  Whoever  seeks  honor  among  men  is  easily  held 
back.  Thus  it  often  happens  that  Indians  go  on  for 
many  years,  longing  ever  for  the  church,  but  cannot  find 
the  way. 

Saturday,  18.  By  Mr.  Abbot,  who  came  back  from 
Pittsburg,  we  received  both  the  text  and  Scripture-verses 
for  this  year,  together  with  letters  from  the  church,  of 
January  and  February,  to  our  hearty  joy  and  refreshment. 
Petty  went  back. 

Sunday,  19.  Br.  David  preached  from  I.  John,  v.  4 : 
For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God  overcometh  the  world,  etc. 
Only  some  few  were  come  home,  and  they  went  back 
again  to  their  work,  which  will  now  soon,  probably,  be 
over. 

Wednesday,  22.  As  most  of  the  brethren  came  home 
yesterday,  at  the  early  service  the  greetings  from  the 
church,  contained  in  our  letters,  were  given  to  them.  In 
the  assistants'  conference  the  brethren  were  told  to  speak 
with  Andrew  and  A.  Pauline,  Pauline,  Cornelius'  daugh- 
ter, who  had  been  sent  away,  and  now  at  their  prayer  were 
again  received. 

Friday,  24.  Michael  held  early  service.  From  Detroit 
came  here  in  a  boat  the  smith,  who  again  brought  iron- 
ware to  sell.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  all  sorts  of  bad 
rumors  and  stories  came  to  us,  as  though  it  would  come 
to  a  general  war  with  the  Indians,  of  which  we  heard 
to-day  almost  every  hour  one  bad  piece  of  news  after  the 


26  zeisberger's  diary. 

other,  and  though  we  had  always  comforted  ourselves  with 
the  thought  that  the  Wyandots  would  yet  stand  fast  and 
with  the  Chippewas  and  Tawas  remain  at  peace,  having 
thus  always  heard  from  them,  yet  to-day  we  were  told 
that  they  too  were  secretly  getting  ready  and  that  the 
people  of  Sandusky  were  fleeing.  We  knew  not  what  to 
think  of  all  this,  could  not  make  it  out,  and  since  we  much 
wished  to  know  how  we  stood,  for  it  was  already  late  in 
the  spring,  and  it  was  needful  for  us  to  know  positively 
whether  we  could  plant  here  and  not  have  to  flee  from 
here  in  the  summer,  we  asked, 

Thursday,  25,  the  Saviour  about  it,  in  order  to  spare 
ourselves  unnecessary  concern  :  whether  on  this  account 
we  had  any  thing  to  ask  him  concerning  our  mission.  The 
answer,  however,  was  no,  and  thus  we  became  quiet  and 
comforted.  I^ot  long  afterwards  the  French  trader  came 
and  told  us  that  the  Tawa  chief,  whom  we  had  always 
been  expecting,  was  come  to  the  mouth  of  this  creek  and 
would  soon  be  here.  This  was  joyful  news  for  us,  for  we 
knew  we  should  be  freed  from  our  anxiety  and  perplexity 
and  hear  the  truth;  how  circumstances  in  the  Indian  king- 
dom then  were,  and  what  we  had  to  hope.  It  was  not  long 
before  the  chief,  Ekuschuwe,  came,  with  ten  men  of  his 
body-guard,  to  visit  us.  We  had  already  made  ready  for 
them  the  school- house.,  which  is  large  and  roomy,  where 
we  quartered  them.  We  bade  them  welcome  and  were 
careful  to  entertain  them  the  best  we  could,  for  which 
purpose  one  of  the  largest  fat  hogs  was  killed.  After  they 
had  been  greeted  and  had  eaten,  the  Indian  assistants 
made  a  speech  to  him,  telling  him  that  since  last  autumn 
we  had  wished  to  speak  with  him  or  to  have  opportunity 
to  send  him  an  answer  to  the  message  he  had  sent  us  the 
former  year,  and  were  now  very  glad  that  he  himself  was 
come.  We  thanked  him  by  a  string  of  wampum  for  all 
he  had  then  said  to  us.  This  was  repeated  to  him,  and 
he  acknowledged  it,  and  we  showed  him  our  joy  and  sat- 
isfaction, and  this  is  what  was  done  to-day. 

Sunday,  26.  Br.  Michael  delivered  the  sermon  from 
the  Gospel :  I  am  the  good  Shepherd  ;  at  this  the  chief 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1789.  27 

was  present  with  his  people.  There  were  farther  no  ser- 
vices until  evening,  for  we  knew  that  the  chief  wished 
to  speak  to  our  Indians,  and  this  happened  in  the  after- 
noon, for  the  assistants  with  some  others  went  to  him. 
He  hegan  the  business  in  the  following  manner  in  his 
speech  :  "  Grandfather,  and  ye  believing  Indians  in  Pett- 
quotting,  last  year  when  the  nations  were  assembled  in 
Detroit  and  took  to  heart  and  considered  the  good  of  our 
young  people,  our  wives,  and  children,  yes,  of  all  the  In- 
dians, we  thought  of  you  too  in  our  grand  council,  ye 
were  not  forgotten,  we  were  concerned  about  you  that 
ye  are  so  alone  here,  as  if  forsaken,  and  no  one  interests 
himself  for  you.  The  nations,  namely,  the  following : 
The  Chippewas,  Tawas,  Potawatomies,  and  the  Wyan- 
dots,  have  charged  me  personally  to  come  here  to  you  and 
in  their  name  to  bring  you  also  the  following  message, 
likewise  to  inform  you  what  we  have  agreed  upon  and 
to  what  conclusion  we  have  come.  This  string  is  a  proof 
of  the  commission  of  the  nations  aforesaid."  He  then 
went  on  and  said  :  "  Grandfather,  thou  hast  suffered  much 
hardship  and  anxiety.  Thou  hast  heard  many  evil  ru- 
mors, which  have  caused  thee  much  uneasiness.  I  wash 
the  tears  from  thine  eyes,  comfort  thee  for  all  thy  suffer- 
ing and  take  out  of  thy  heart  all  ^trouble  and  anxiety. 
.Cleanse  thine  ears  and  make  thine  eyes  clear,  that  thou 
mayst  see  me  and  understand  what  I  have  to  say  to 
thee."  He  gave  a  string.  "  Grandfather,  listen  not  to 
the  songs  of  the  birds  in  the  thickets,  whereby  all  sorts 
of  lies  have  been  brought  to  thine  ears ;  listen  to  me, 
from  whom  thou  wilt  hear  all  [that  is  true.  I  say  to 
thee  now,  in  the  name  of  the  four  nations,  remain  here  in 
Pettquotting  and  plant,  that  thy  young  people  and  chil- 
dren may  have  something  to  eat.  Think  not  of  going 
elsewhither,  whereby  thou  wilt  make  thy  life  hard,  and  if 
any  one  comes  and  will  drive  thee  away  from  here,  give 
no  heed  to  him,  but  let  me  know.  Thou  shalt  always 
hear  from  me  truthfully  what  goes  on  among  the  chiefs  of 
the  nations,  and  if  any  danger  appears  thou  shalt  come 
to  know  it  betimes.     This  is  what  I  have  to   say  to  thee 


28  zeisberger's  diary. 

in  behalf  of  the  nations,  who  have  agreed  together  for 
peace,  and  will  hold  together  therefor  until  the  other  na- 
tions shall  give  their  assent  thereto.  And  since  we  know 
of  you  that  ye  are  a  peaceful  folk,  having  nothing  to  do 
with  war,  nor  troubling  yourselves  about  it,  we  have  re- 
solved to  take  you  also  into  our  agreement.  Therefore, 
I  say  to  you,  remain  firm  in  Pettquotting.  Flee  not.  Ye 
are  not  alone,  nor  forsaken."  Whereupon  he  gave  a  third 
string  of  wampum. 

We  received  this  speech  for  many  reasons.  It  is  the 
peace-party  of  the  nations.  The  former  speech,  which  we 
got  this  spring  from  Gigeyunk,  where  the  seat  of  war  is, 
we  sent  back  and  now  we  see  that  we  did  well.  We 
thanked  the  chief  for  the  news  given  to  us  of  the  good 
intentions  of  the  nations  towards  us,  and  promised  him 
to  do  as  he  had  told  us,  and  in  confirmation  of  this  we 
gave  him  both  a  string  and  a  belt  of  wampum.  There- 
upon he  answered  that  he  would  take  this  our  answer 
with  him  to  Detroit,  where  the  same  nations  would  now 
again  come  together,  and  we  could  believe  that  it  would 
be  received  with  joy.  He  said  that  the  Mingoes,  or  Six 
Nations,  had  at  present  a  council  among  themselves,  but 
what  they  proposed  he  knew  not,  perhaps  it  was  good  ; 
likewise  of  those  in  Gigeyunk,  and  as  soon  as  he  had  news 
of  them  we  should  learn ;  that  they,  the  nations  aforesaid, 
make  every  eflbrt  that  they  shall  yet  all  follow  them,  and 
be  of  one  mind  with  them,  i.  e.,  for  peace.  They  went 
away  on  the  27th,  and  we  gave  them  several  bushels  of 
corn,  for  which  they  were  glad  and  thankful.  As  they 
went  off  and  were  in  the  midst  of  the  river,  they  greeted 
the  town  with  two  rounds  from  their  guns,  and  they  were 
answered  in  like  manner  on  our  part. 

If  we  make  our  reflections  over  this  occurrence,  we  see 
in  it  a  new  phenomenon,  for  which  we  have  contributed 
nothing.  We  should  hardly  have  undertaken  to  make 
any  application  to  a  strange  nation,  but  perhaps  to  the 
Delaware  nation.  We  have  not  sought  it,  and  if  we  had 
been  seeking  for  it,  we  should  not  well  have  known  how 
to  find  the  thread  thereto,  so  as  to  have  a  beginning  and 


1789.  29 

a  chance  to  put  it  in  execution.  Thus  the  Saviour  hag 
done  it  quite  alone,  and  we  perceive  now  with  wonder 
what  will  come  from  this.  The  Indian  church  in  the  In- 
dian land  must  have  at  least  one  nation  to  protect  it,  and, 
so  to  speak,  watch  over  it,  or  it  cannot  stand  nor  maintain 
itself,  for  it  is  among  wolves  where  every  one  snaps  at  it 
and  does  his  hest  to  injure  it.  When  the  Indian  church 
came  to  the  Susquehanna,  the  Cayuga  chief  (Togahaju) 
was  the  man  who  had  interest  in  it,  gave  it  land  and 
privileges,  so'  that  no  one  of  the  Indians  dared  put  any 
thing  in  its  way.  It  was  afterwards  invited  to  the  Ohio 
by  the  chiefs  of  the  whole  Delaware  nation  and  protected. 
Although  the  chief  at  that  time,  KetawJitwes,  did  it  with 
a  certain  fear,  not  knowing  how  this  would  be  imputed 
to  him  and  regarded  by  other  nations,  the  Indian  church 
found  with  him  care  and  help,  so  that  it  throve,  and  in  a 
short  tinie  grew  very  much.  After  Netawatwes  and  also 
White  Eyes  were  dead,  and  Goschachgiink  was  destroyed, 
the  Indian  church  was  alone,  forsaken,  as  the  bird  upon 
the  tree.  Thus  it  was  easy  to  carry  it  away  where  they 
pleased.  The  Delaware  nation  had  thus  at  first  received 
the  believing  Indians,  but  afterwards  helped  ruin  them, 
and  most  distinguished  themselves  thereby.  But  what  is 
the  Delaware  nation  now  ?  A  nation  disturbed  and  rent 
asunder,  which  cannot  support  itself,  without  head  or  ruler 
according  to  the  Indian  manner.  We  have  been  thinking, 
since  we  have  been  here,  of  again  coming  to  a  good  un- 
derstanding with  them,  but  as  there  is  no  regular  chief 
among  them,  we  see  not  how  it  could  fitly  happen.  We 
shall,  however,  in  spite  of  this,  neglect  no  opportunity  to 
bring  this  about  where  it  is  possible.  Yes,  one  could  al- 
most start  the  question,  whether  the  Delaware  nation  has 
attacked  and  sinned  against  the  Indian  church.^  ISTow  it 
is  taken  from  their  hands  since  they  did  not  esteem  it,  nor 
know  how  to  protect  it,  though  we  have  no  doubt  that 
the  Saviour  will  get  together  many  of  them  and  save  them 


^  Perhaps   Zeisberger  implies  that  after  all   the  Delawares  had  not 
very  much  harmed  the  believing  Indians. 


30  zeisberger's  diary. 

in  the  church,  perhaps  more  than  before.  The  Chippewa 
and  Tawa  nation  thus  takes  the  believing  Indians  to  its 
arms,  and  takes  upon  itself  to  protect  them  from  acts  of 
violence  and  from  harm,  and  to  interest  itself  in  them, 
that  they  shall  not  be  given  over  as  booty  to  any  idle 
populace  to  exercise  its  caprice  upon.  We  hope  that  this 
will  contribute  much  to  this  result,  that  many  Indians  will 
come  together  to  us  for  their  eternal  salvation.  May  the 
Saviour  turn  this  to  the  eternal  good  of  the  Chippewa  na- 
tion, with  which  over  the  lake  we  had  nothing  to  do,  but 
this  side  the  lake  we  first  became  well  acquainted  with  it. 
To  what  shall  we  ascribe  that  which  the  Tawa  chief  also 
said  to  us?  The  agent  of  Indian  affairs,  the  year  before, 
at  the  council  in  Detroit,  had  said  to  the  nation  that  they 
should  still  look  to  Pettquotting ;  there  were  the  Christian 
Indians  forsaken.,  no  one  troubled  himself  about  them,  no 
one  protected  them ;  they  knew  what  they  had  suffered, 
for  many  of  their  own  friends  had  innocently  lost  their 
lives;  this  might  happen  again  if  the  times  should  be  dan- 
gerous; they  should  think  about  their  safety  and  care  for 
them.  He  is  also  not  unaware  of  this  business  of  the  Tawa 
chief  with  us,  and  it  takes  place  with  his  approval. 

Tuesday,  28.  Michael  held  early  service.  From  San- 
dusky came  Mr.  Robbins,  sick  and  poor,  to  us  again. 
There  also  came  from  there  a  widow  with  two  children, 
who  last  year  was  always  herself  wishing  to  come  to  us, 
and  begged  us  to  receive  her,  she  wanted  to  live  with  us 
and  be  saved,  and  when  we  told  hey  how  it  was  here,  and 
how  she  would  have  to  conduct  herself,  set  forth  to  her 
her  widowhood,  and  gave  her  to  consider  whether  she 
could  be  here  as  widow,  she  answered  that  she  had 
thought  about  this  and  considered  every  thing,  but  that 
she  wished  to  be  saved.  After  slie  had  been  spoken  to  by 
the  assistants,  she  was  received  and  established.  So  was 
also, 

Wednesday,  29,  a  sick  woman  brought  here,  who  was 
here  a  long  time  last  winter,  keeping  away  from  no  meet- 
ing, because  the  people  in  our  neighborhood  moved  away, 
and,  so  to  speak,  threw  her  aside.     She  is  a  poor  woman 


AT   NEW    SALEM,   1789.  31 

who  has  no  friends  to  care  for  her.  She  entreated  us,  by- 
means  o±  strange  Indians,  to  take  her,  she  wanted  much  to 
die  among  the  believing  Indians,  and  she  was  very  glad 
and  thankful  when  she  came.  Moreover,  many  strange 
Indians  came  from  Sandusky  and  Gigeyunk,  whence  we 
heard  again  many  tales,  that  on  the  Muskingum  nine  In- 
dians had  been  killed,  who  had  stolen  horses,  and  that  from 
Gigeyunk  (Ft.  Wayne)  war-parties  are  continually  going 
out.  When  Indians  come  here  from  that  place,  it  is  not 
otherwise  than  as  if  devils  in  person  came  into  town. 
They  bring  the  most  frightful  and  abominable  lies  among  | 

our  people,  so  that  one  would  hardly  think  it  possible  to 
invent  them. 

[Thus  far  sent  to  Bethlehem.] 

Thursday,  30.  JS^athaniel's  people  came  here,  daughter 
and  Louisa's  son,  on  account  of  his  things,  but  left  them 
here  again,  after  hearing  how  the   circumstances  were.  ^ 

They  went  in  the  autumn  to  harvest  their  fields,  after- 
wards moved  around  to  the  treaties,  and  now  they  are 
again  among  the  wolves,  and  now  from  fear  have  fled  far- 
ther towards  Gigeyunk  with  Indians. 

Friday,  May  1.  The  sick  w^oman,  brought  here  two 
days  ago,  asked  very  longingly  for  baptism  and  was  very 
weak.  Upon  her  earnest  request  she  was  baptized  into 
Jesus'  death  with  the  name  Anna  Maria.  Before  her  bap- 
tism she  answered  all  questions  very  intelligently,  though 
she  could  not  speak  aloud.  She  was  afterwards  very  con- 
tented and  smiled,  having  quite  another  look  and  ex- 
pression. 

Saturday,  2.  David  held  early  service  about  this,  never 
to  forget  how  much  it  has  cost  the  Saviour  to  redeem  us,  and 
to  be  thankful  to  him.  By  Mr.  Smith,  from  Detroit,  we 
sent  our  diary  and  letters  to  Bethlehem.  The  assistants 
had  labor  again  to-day  in  speaking  with  some  brethren, 
Renatus,  Pauline,  and  others.  The  strangers,  who^brought 
so  many  lies  to  town,  went  away. 

Sunday,  8.  Br.  Edwards  held  the  early  service,  David 
the  children's  service.    In  the  neighborhood  was  drinking. 

Tuesday,  5.     Several  sisters  went  to  Sandusky,  Helena, 


32  zeisberger's  diary. 

with  the  woman  who  lately  came,  also  Mark,  about  whose 
return  we  doubt.  Many  Chippewas  came  here  to  trade  all 
kinds  of  things.  The  Tawa  chief  has  made  known  to  all 
Chippewas  this  side  the  lake  what  he  has  arranged  with 
us,  and  has  ordered  them  to  behave  in  a  friendly  way 
towards  us,  looking  upon  us  as  their  good  friends.  And 
since  this  summer  a  great  trade  in  flour  will  be  carried  on 
from  Pittsburg  to  Detroit,  by  way  of  Cuyahoga,  he  has 
likewise  ordered  them  not  to  think  of  going  there,  nor  of 
stealing  horses,  nor  of  robbing,  for  the^  flour  which  is 
brought  through  was  for  their  father  over  the  lake,  who 
has  ordered  it.  This  also  is  good  for  us,  for  we  can  hope 
it  will  be  quiet  in  this  country  and  that  no  warriors  will 
pass  through  it.  This,  no  doubt,  the  English  over  the  lake 
will  impress  upon  those  nations. 

Friday,  8.  The  Indian  brethren  went  together  to  fence 
in  yet  one  more  new  piece  of  land  for  those  who  have  come 
and  have  no  fields  ;  thus  we  have  spread  quite  a  mile  down 
the  creek,  and  nearly  as  far  up  stream.  William,  Peter, 
Nicholas,  and  Joachim  came  home  from  hunting. 

Saturday,  9.  We  had  the  whole  afternoon  a  strong  party 
of  Chippewas  here,  coming  from  their  winter  hunt  in 
Cuyahoga,  and  getting  some  kindness  from  us.  A  Chip- 
pewa lad  below  here  is  said  to  have  been  driven  out  into 
the  lake  by  a  strong  wind,  in  a  little  canoe.  They  set  after 
him,  but  dared  not  follow  him  very  far,  and  had  to  give 
him  up  to  the  lake,  whether  he  came  from  it  or  not.  He 
was  for  a  night  on  the  lake,  and  lost  sight  of  land.  For- 
tunately, the  wind  changed,  and  drove  him  back  towards 
land,  so  that  the  next  day  he  got  sight  of  land  again,  and 
about  noon  came  to  it,  among  the  Chippewas,  about 
twenty  miles  east  of  here. 

Sunday,  10.  David  preached  about  the  history  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  who  convinces  the  world  of  its  unbelief,  and 
punishes  it  for  not  believing  in  the  name  of  the  only  be- 
gotten son  of  God,  in  whom  we  have  our  life  and  salva- 
tion, for  which  he  was  given  us.  We  heard  again  many 
rumors  from  Sandusky,  which  caused  much  uneasiness 
among  the  brethren,  though  we  are  in  no  danger  from  war. 


I 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1789.  33 

On  the  Miami,  in  the  former  Shawanese  towns,  a  thousand 
white  people  are  said  to  have  come,  to  build  a  fort  and  lay 
out  a  settlement;  that  in  a  short  time  they  would  visit 
Gigeyunk,  who  have  already  stolen  many  horses  from  them 
and  murdered  people,  and  yet  more  of  the  like,  if  all  be 
true. 

Wednesday,  13.  Some  of  our  people  came  back  from 
hunting  on  the  Muskingum  in  our  towns,  where  they  might 
very  easily  have  come  to  harm,  for  there  came  to  them  six 
Mingoes,  who  went  to  the  river  (Ohio),  came  back  to  them 
in  a  couple  of  days  with  eleven  horses  they  had  stolen, 
which  they  took  to  Sandusky.  If  now  the  white  people  had 
followed  after  them,  they  would  have  been  in  great  danger 
of  perishing  with  them,  wherefore  they  at  once  started  for 
home.  The  brethren  at  home  got  done  to-day  with  fencing 
the  new  field.  As  last  year  we  had  trouble  with  our  breth- 
ren on  account  of  the  Chippewa  stories,  and  were  always 
hearing  from  Sandusky  that  they  were  coming  and  would 
plunder  us,  which  now  has  an  end,  and  the  savages  see  we 
have  no  better  friends  than  the  Chippewas,  this  year  they 
have  invented  something  else  to  make  our  people  anxious, 
namely,  the  Indians  in  Gigeyunk  will  come  and  take  us 
off  captive  for  not  having  accepted  their  message  and  in- 
vitation; thus  the  chief  had  ordered  the  captains,  and 
they  would  come  with  warriors  to  take  us  away.  Although 
that  is  only  a  lie,  yet  there  are  always  people  among  us 
who  will  believe  it,  making  their  life  hard  thereby,  being 
afraid. 

Friday,  15.  We  heard  by  Chippewas  that  old  Michael, 
who  was  lost  in  the  winter,  had  been  found  dead  in  the 
Cuyahoga,  as  also  were  found  his  gun  and  clothes,  which 
he  must  have  taken  off  to  wash  himself  in  the  water,  but 
how  he  died  is  not  known.  Probably  he  broke  through 
the  ice  and  was  drowned.  At  the  same  time  we  heard 
that  a  ship  was  come  to  the  Cuyahoga. 

Saturday,  16.  The  brethren  planted  our  fields.  Ed- 
wards held  early  service. 

Sunday,  17.  Edwards  preached,  David  conducted  the 
3 


34  zeisberger's  diary. 

communion  quarter-hour,  and  Michael  held  the  congrega- 
tion meeting. 

Monday,  18.  David  held  early  service  about  this  sub- 
ject, that  those,  wretched  and  distressed  about  their  salva- 
tion, have  a  Saviour,  true  and  trustworthy,  and  who  has 
confidence  in  him,  will  not  come  to  harm.  Loveless  came 
here  from  Sandusky,  where  he  went  from  the  Muskingum 
to  get  prisoners,  but  he  could  get  none,  and,  as  it  appears, 
they  do  not  surrender  them,  so  that  the  outlook  is  not 
good.  The  widow,  baptized  on  the  1st  of  this  month,  A. 
Maria,  died  in  peace  in  the  evening. 

Tuesday,  19.  In  the  evening  the  remains  of  A.  Maria 
were  buried,  w^ho  -was  baptized  on  the  1st  Inst.  She  has 
passed  right  blessedly  the  seventeen  days  she  has  been  in 
the  church  since  her  baptism.  She  was  a  poor,  forlorn 
widow,  and  when  she  begged  for  acceptance,  Sophia  re- 
ceived her  from  compassion,  and  took  tender  care  of  her, 
for  which  the  sick  woman  called  her  mother,  and  was  al- 
ways very  well  aware  of  what  she  and  the  sisters,  who 
watched  with  her,  did  for  her,  and  w^as  thankful.  After 
her  baptism  she  seemed  to  grow  better,  as  is  usually  the 
case  with  the  sick,  since  their  heart  is  then  blessed  and  con- 
tent, so  that  it  was  believed  she  wotild  again  get  well,  but 
two  days  ago  there  was  a  change  in  her,  she  began  to  fail 
and  took  nothing  farther.  When  they  spoke  to  her  about 
the  Saviour,  that  he  had  forgiven  her  sins,  washed  her 
with  his  blood  and  taken  her  to  grace,  she  always  showed 
her  joy  and  thankfulness.  Last  evening  she  asked  the 
sister  with  her  whether  it  were  well  to  go  to  the  Saviour 
in  the  night  also,  and  when  she  was  told  yes,  that  it  was 
all  the  same,  by  day  or  by  night,  she  was  contented.  She  re- 
mained in  possession  of  her  senses  till  her  breathing  ceased, 
which  happened  with  the  benediction  for  her  death  by  Sis- 
ter Susanna,  when  she  departed  easily  and  blessedly,  the 
spoil  of  the  Saviour,  as  a  brand  rescued  from  burning. 
Who  will  not  rejoice  thereover,  blushing  with  shame? 
N.  B.  Lobeia,  her  mother-in-law,  was  present  at  the 
burial,  she  who  was  so  angry  when  Paul  was  baptized,  and 
called  him  a  fool. 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1789.  35 

Wednesday,  20.  There  came  to  us  suddenly  and  in  quite 
unexpected  quickness  Brs.  John  Heckewelder  and  Abra- 
ham Steiner,^  by  way  of  Pittsburg,  from  which  place  they 
had  had  a  tedious  and  difficult  journey,  giving  us  joy  by 
their  letters  and  news  from  the  church.  Their  arrival  was 
the  more  unexpected  and  pleasing  from  our  knowing  that 
the  way  was  not  quite  safe  from  warriors  and  horse-thieves. 

Thursday,  21.  Ascension  Day,  Br.  Michael  preached. 
There  was  a  service  for  the  baptized  from  the  text :  I  will 
see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  etc.,  about  in- 
tercourse and  acquaintance  with  our  unseen  Saviour,  whom 
we  love  and  in  whom  we  believe,  about  which  the  brethren 
were  told  to  be  thoughtful.  The  brethren  were  greeted 
from  the  church. 

Friday,  22.  Heckewelder  held  early  service  about  this: 
That  it  is  labor  in  vain  to  try  to  live  a  life  well-pleasing 
to  God  and  holy,  before  the  heart  has  been  washed  with 
Jesus'  blood  and  forgiveness  of  sins  has  been  received. 

Saturday,  23.  The  communicants  had  the  very  blessed 
enjoyment  of  the  body  and  blood  of  our  Lord  in  the  holy 
communion,  at  which  a  brother,  Isaac,  and  a  sister,  Rahel, 
looked  on  as  candidates. 

Sunday,  24.  After  the  communion  liturgy  Br.  Edwards 
preached  from  the  Grospel  about  the  Comforter  promised, 
who  leads  us  to  all  truth,  and  David  held  the  congregation 
meeting. 

Monday,  25.  Abraham  Steiner  held  early  service  from 
the  Scripture- verse  to  the  effect  that  in  us  by  nature  noth- 
ing good  is  to  be  found,  that  we  are  poor,  depraved  men, 
but  that  the  blood  of  Jesus  heals  us  and  makes  us  blessed 
men,  so  that  the  nations  round  about  see  that  they  love 
God  and  are  loved  by  him.  Then  the  single  brethren  went 
down  to  have  a  view  of  the  lake. 

Wednesday,  27.     Heckewelder  held  early  service.     The 


^Abraham  Steiner  was  a  Moravian  missionary,  the  scene  of  whose 
labors  was  for  the  most  part  in  N.  Carolina  and  Georgia,  lie  was  in 
the  year  1801  a  missionary  among  the  Cherokees  in  Georgia;  stationed 
at  Hope,  N.  Carolina,  1802-1806;  principal  of  the  Salem  (N.  C.)  Female 
Academy,  1806-1816,  when  failing  health  made  him  give  up  the  place. 


36  zeisberger's  diary. 

brethren  were  busy  planting.  Praise  be  to  God  that  all  is 
so  quiet.  Boaz  came  from  hunting.  Ihis,  with  his  wife, 
Jael,  came  here  from  hunting,  also  Moses,  from  Sandusky. 

Thursday,  -8.  Michael  held  early  service.  Brs.  Hecke- 
welder  and  Steiner  went  up  the  creek  to  see  an  old  Indian 
fort. 

Friday,  29.  Abraham  held  early  service.  Joachim  came 
back  from  Gigeyunk,  where  he  saw  his  old  mother,  who 
will  come  here  this  summer.  He  told  us  the  Indians  were 
very  anxious  there  on  account  of  Virginians,  and  say  that 
all  of  us  here  will  be  killed  by  them.     Benjamin  died. 

Saturday,  30.  Edwards  held  early  service  from  the 
Scripture-verse:  I  will  gather  the  remnant  of  my  flock 
out  of  all  countries,  etc.  Towards  evening  was  the  well- 
attended  burial  of  the  young  man,  Benjamin.  He  came 
to  us  with  his  mother  on  Huron  River  (Michigan),  from 
Niagara,  and  was  baptized  in  Cuyahoga  by  D.  Zeisberger, 
Jan.  1,  1787.  He  had  a  tender  heart  and  loved  the  Sa- 
viour. Nothing  frivolous  was  to  be  seen  in  him,  as  with 
boys  usually,  but  he  had  a  weak  tabernacle.  When  he 
did  something  wrong,  and  was  admonished  about  it,  he 
confessed  and  promised  amendment.  This  winter  he  got 
the  consumption,  yet  went  to  school  and  had  the  wish  to 
learn,  but  was  soon  driven  to  his  bed.  Some  days  before 
Easter,  when  he  was  already  quite  wasted  away,  he  had 
Br.  David  called,  to  whom  he  opened  his  heart,  that  he 
had  not  always  been  true  to  the  Saviour  since  his  bap- 
tism, had  not  walked  as  he  should,  but  had  often  sad- 
dened the  Saviour.  Since  we  knew  his  conduct,  and  we 
were  all  aware  that  he  had  meddled  with  nothing  and 
sinned,  we  said  to  him  that  the  Saviour  would  willingly 
forgive  him  all ;  this  he  should  believe  and  have  no  doubts 
about.  He  did  this  and  got  the  assurance  in  his  heart, 
and  was  as  perfectly  happy  as  if  he  were  now  first  bap- 
tized, so  that  he  wanted  to  go  to  the  Saviour  Easter  morn- 
ing, exhorted  his  brothers  and  the  brethren  to  stand  fast 
by  the  Saviour,  also  begging  those  who  were  baptized  at 
the  same  time  with  himself  to  remain  with  the  Saviour, 
80  that  they   might   meet   above   in   his  presence.     His 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1789.  37 

mother  asked  him  and  said,  if  he  had  to  choose  one  of 
two  things,  either  to  die  or  to  remain  here,  which  he  would 
choose.  He  replied,  that  he  chose  to  go  to  the  Saviour,  for 
he  was  no  longer  glad  to  be  here,  and  if  he  should  yet  live 
and  get  well,  he  feared  he  might  again  make  the  Saviour 
sad  and  lose  his  feeling  of  blessedness.  It  was  then 
thought  already  he  could  no  longer  be  here  below,  but  he 
was  patient  and  resigned  in  his  illness,  was  pleased  when 
the  brethren  visited  him,  to  whom  he  always  showed  how 
gladly  he  was  going  to  the  Saviour,  and  all  liked  to  hear 
and  visit  him.  He  often  sent  his  greetings  to  Br.  David, 
which  meant  he  was  glad  to  see  him,  for  it  was  an  especial 
pleasure  if  he  visited  him,  spoke  with  him,  or  sang  verses. 
Thus  he  departed  in  peace  with  the  blessing  of  the  church. 
His  conduct  in  his  long  sickness  preached  much  to  bap- 
tized and.  unbaptized.  He  is  an  example  of  a  blessed 
youth,  the  like  of  which  we  have  not  yet  had. 

Sunday,  31.  Br.  Heckewelder  preached  from  the  Gos- 
pel :  If  a  man  love  me  he  will  keep  my  w^ords,  and  my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  make  our  abode  with 
him,  about  the  work  of  God,  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  convince 
men  of  their  unbelief,  and  to  conduct  them  to  the  Saviour, 
our  Redeemer,  whom  we  have  cost  his  blood,  that  thereby 
we  should  have  forgiveness  of  sins,  eternal  life,  and  salva- 
tion. In  the  second  service  from  the  Scripture-verse : 
0  Lord,  righteousness  belongeth  unto  thee,  but  unto  us 
confusion  of  faces,  about  the  same  subject,  four  were 
buried  in  Jesus'  death  by  the  bath  of  holy  baptism, 
namely,  John  Henry,  Charles,  Gottlob,  Cornelia,  by  Brs. 
David,  Heckewelder,  Edwards,  and  Michael  Jung,  a  cere- 
mony accompanied  by  the  near  presence  of  the  Holy 
Trinity.  In  the  afternoon  w^as  a  love-feast,  which  a  whole 
troop  of  Chippewas  attended,  who  came  here  to  pass 
Sunday,  and  were  all  very  friendly.  In  conclusion,  the 
baptized  had  a  service,  praying  upon  their  knees  t9  God, 
the  worthy  Holy  Ghost.  We  begged  forgiveness  of  all 
our  faults  and  failings,  in  which  we  had  grieved  him  by 
giving  no  heed  to  his  voice,  thanked  him  for  the  care  we 
had  enjoyed  from  him,  which  he  has  bestowed  upon  us. 


38  zeisberger's  diary. 

entreated  him  not  to  turn  from  us,  nor  to  be  weary  in 
preparing  us  for  our  Saviour  to  his  honor  and  joy,  and 
vowed  to  him  anew  faith  and  obedience. 

Monday,  June  1.  Br.  Heekewelder  held  early  service, 
took  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  admonished  them  to  abide 
by  the  Saviour  and  his  wounds,  who  would  bless  them, 
make  them  fruitful,  and  let  them  shine,  a  light  among  the 
nations,  and  they  would  be  a  blessing.  Afterwards,  in  the 
afternoon,  they  set  out  for  Pittsburg  with  a  great  com- 
pany of  Indian  brethren,  nearly  the  whole  town  going 
with  them  a  part  of  the  way. 

Tuesday,  2.  Michael  held  morning  service.  School 
then  began  again,  which,  on  account  of  the  holidays  and  for 
other  reasons,  had  been  closed  a  week.  Ihis  and  his  wife, 
who  had  expressed  their  wish  and  wanted  to  live  here, 
were  earnestly  spoken  to  by  Br.  David  and  the  assistants, 
and  they  held  permission  to  be  here.  Land  was  also 
shown  them  to  plant.  We  have  all  the  time  examples 
here  in  the  church  that  a  baptized  husband  brings  into 
the  church  an  unbaptized  wife,  or  a  baptized  wife  an  un- 
baptized  husband,  with  children,  and  then  both  thrive. 
What  fruit  then  has  Satan  from  this,  that  he  always  seeks 
to  seduce  sinners?  He  must  see  to  his  sorrow  that  he 
works  for  his  own  harm.  It  happens  quite  right  to  him. 
Why  does  he  not  leave  believers  in  peace?  Why  will  he 
always  be  driving  them  back  to  heathenism  ?  If  he  ac- 
complishes this,  they  do  not  remain  with  him,  but  bring 
others  with  them  back  to  the  church.  As  it  seems,  how- 
ever, that  is  ceasing,  and  he  will  hereafter  be  more  shrewd. 

Betsy  Leeth,  who  was  for  a  time  so  sick  here  that  her 
recovery  was  despaired  of — it  appears  now  that  during 
her  sickness  she  was  not  by  herself,  though  she  said  every 
thing  intelligibly,  for  three  days  ago  she  heard  for  the  first 
time  and  was  aware  that  the  brothers  from  Bethlehem 
were  here,  wherefore  she  arose,  went  to  them,  and  greeted 
them.  She  had  convulsions  seven  times  in  one  night, 
and  afterwards  miliary  fever,  and  then  lay  unconscious, 
until,  all  at  once,  she  came  to  herself.  She  then  said  she 
had  not  been  sick,  but  only  absent  in   a  beautiful  place 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1789.  39 

where  it  was  very  pleasant  for  her,  and  whence  now  she 
was  come  back,  and  she  was  sorry  for  it,  for  she  would 
have  liked  to  stay  there,  but  could  not  say  how  nor 
where.  8he  had  to  go  without  the  Lord's  supper,  being 
unconscious,  and  she  missed  the  holidays  too;  thus  the 
Saviour  made  recompense  to  her  in  her  illness. 

Thursday,  4.  Mr.  Askin's  ship  from  Detroit,  which  had 
come  below  here  into  the  river  and  had  taken  in  a  cargo 
of  corn  and  pelts  near  the  Frenchman's,  who  trades  here 
for  him,  sailed  away  to-day.  We  were  alarmed  again  to- 
day for  a  time  by  bad  news,  for  it  was  said  that  two  mes- 
sengers from  the  Tawa  chief  were  to  tell  us  that  the 
Chippewas  and  Tawas  had  taken  up  the  hatchet  and 
would  go  to  war.  When  we  made  more  careful  inquiries 
it  turned  out  that  they  were  not  sent,  arid  that  he  who 
had  spread  abroad  the  stories  was  a  great  liar ;  also  that 
he  lay  there  a.nd  was  drunk,  which  no  ambassador  or 
messenger  does  or  is  allowed  to  do,  wherefrom  we  could 
soon  see  that  all  was  a  lie,  and  we  were  comforted. 

Saturday,  6.  Between  twenty  and  thirty  Chippewas 
came  here,  and  as  some  came  from  over  the  lake,  they 
told  what  they  had  heard,  but  there  was  nothing  of  con- 
sequence. They  were  not  sent,  as  they  said  themselves. 
Meantime  they  got  something  to  eat  a^nd  went  away  again 
down  the  lake.  Mr.  Smith  came  from  Pittsburg  on  his 
way  to  Detroit. 

Sunday,  7.  Michael  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
Nicodemus,  and  David  held  the  congregation  meeting 
from  the  Scripture- verse  :  To  hiifi  that  overcometh,  about 
the  hidden  manna,  the  bread  that  comes  from  heaven  and 
gives  life.     We  read  the  church-journal. 

Monday,  8.  Quite  early  came  here  Manitto,  who  was 
present  at  the  early  service,  and  said  a  messenger  from 
Ekuschuwe  was  come,  who  would  soon  be  here.  White 
people  from  the  States  passed  through  on  their  way  to 
Detroit.  Wyandots  arrived  with  liquor,  but  we  -at  once 
sent  them  away  on  account  of  the  Chippewas.  At  noon 
came  the  messenger  with  a  large  following  of  Chippewas, 
but  in  reality  he   did   not  bring  much,  except  that  the 


40 

chief  would  let  us  know  that  M(cKe)e  had  brought  pow- 
der and  shot  to  the  Indians  and  Twightwees  in  Gigeyunk, 
and  had  told  them  to  defend  their  land  and  not  suffer  it  to 
be  surveyed,  and  since  the  chief  cannot  know  exactly  about 
this,  he  will  go  to  Detroit  and  find  out  how  the  thing  is, 
which  will  become  clear  this  summer,  as  he  said.  With 
the  message  he  left  a  belt  here,  which  we  shall  send  back 
again,  if  he  gives  us  more  exact  news. 

Thursday,  11.  Indians  came  from  Pittsburg,  bringing 
news  that  every  thing  was  quiet  there,  and  that  Indians 
went  there  and  came  away  undisturbed,  though  here  we 
are  always  hearing  that  the  Virginians  will  make  an  in- 
vasion. We  heard  the  like  from  Detroit,  whence  Chip- 
pewas  came.  Meanwhile  a  rumor  had  secretly  spread 
among  the  sisters  that  we  should  not  stay  here,  but  must 
flee  again,  on  which  account  they  were  already  getting 
provisions  ready.  They  had  heard  something  from  the 
Chippewa  women,  which  they  wove  into  something  more, 
for  women  will  always  know  more  than  the  chiefs. 

Saturday,  13.  A  messenger  came  from  the  Miami  here 
with  a  large  company  of  Chippewas,  who  are  on  the  lake 
here,  bringing  a  message  to  the  Chippewas  of  this  import, 
that  they  should  arise  and  all  come  to  the  Miami,  bringing 
with  them  their  grandfather  in  Pettquotting,  for  the  next 
day  the  Virginians  would  be  in  Sandusky,  and  we  should 
be  surrounded.  The  Indian  brothers,  the  assistants,  ex- 
amined the  messenger,  seeking  carefully  to  find  out  whence 
the  message  came,  and  they  told  him  they  saw  very  well 
it  was  no  speech  from  our  chief,  and  when  the  messenger 
could  think  of  nothing  farther,  he  said  it  came  from  a 
Tawa  chief  in  Gigeyunk,  whereupon  we  sent  him  back 
with  his  message,  and  thereby  made  it  known  that  we 
were  ordered  to  receive  none,  and  to  listen  to  no  one, 
except  the  chief,  Ekuschuwe  ;  thus  we  had  no  ears  for  the 
message,  whereupon  they  went  away.  It  is  probable  that 
Welandawecken,  the  Delaware  chief  in  Gigeyunk,  whose 
message  we  sent  back  in  the  spring,  was  the  author  of 
this. 

Sunday,  14.     David  preached  and  held   the  children's 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1789.  41 

service.  In  the  afternoon  were  thunder-storms.  We  read 
the  church-journal.  We  learned  that  two  Tawas  from  the 
Miami,  who  were  here  yesterday,  had  gone  to  the  war 
to-day.  It  is  as  if  Satan  begrudged  us  the  quiet  we  would 
yet  have  and  sought  to  disturb  us.  They  seek  to  make  us 
fearful,  when  no  danger  is  present. 

Monday,  15.  Michael  held  early  service  from  the  text : 
Woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the  offense  cometh.  French- 
men from  Detroit,  on  their  way  to  Cuyahoga,  who  have 
run  into  the  river  in  a  transport,  on  account  of  contrary 
winds,  came  here.  From  them  we  learned  that  ammuni- 
tion had  been  given  to  the  Indians  in  Gigeyunk.  The  as- 
sistants spoke  with  Tutele  and  M.  Magdalene.  Both  were 
told  to  go  away  from  the  church  on  account  of  unseemly 
conduct. 

Thursday,  18.  By  Joshua,  who  returned  from  San- 
dusky, we  had  news  from  there  that  nothing  dangerous 
was  to  be  feared  from  war ;  that  those  there,  as  we  here, 
had  many  lies  sent  them  from  Gigeyunk,  but  that  the 
Chippewas  far  beyond  Gigeyunk  were  quiet  and  wished  to 
have  no  war,  so  that  it  is  only  those  in  Gigeyunk,  the 
Shawanese  and  Twightwees,  who  also  were  become  weary 
of  it,  but  yet  they  had  murdered  on  the  Muskingum  and 
thereabout.  Samuel  and  his  company  came  back  from 
Pittsburg.  By  letters  from  Heckewelder  and  Steiner,  as 
well  as  by  word  of  mouth,  we  perceive  that  they  arrived 
fortunately  and  had  gone  away  down  into  the  country. 

Friday,  19.  A  white  man  also  came  from  Pittsburg 
with  goods,  such  as  salt,  bacon,  etc.,  to  trade.  Likewise 
Mr.  Robbins  came  again.     David  held  morning  service. 

Saturday,  20.  Edwards  held  early  service.  The  breth- 
ren hoed  oUr  plantation.  An  Indian  came  here  with  corn. 
Ihis  brought  good  news  from  Sandusky  that  the  chief  in 
Gigeyunk  at  the  present  convention  on  the  Miami  had 
given  his  consent  for  peace.     Pleasant  news. 

Sunday,  21.  Edwards  preached,  David  held  the'quarter- 
hour  for  the  married,  and  Michael  held  the  congregation 
meeting.  Many  strangers  were  here.  We  read  the  church- 
journal. 


42  zeisberger's  diary. 

Tuesday,  23.  Edwards  held  early  service.  William 
spoke  with  Ihis,  David  with  Mary  Magdalene,  who  went 
away  and  is  come  back.     She  asked  for  readmission. 

Wednesday,  24.  The  assistants  spoke  with  young  mar- 
ried people,  and  provided  for  what  is  right ;  also  with 
William  Henry  and  his  wife  about  their  son,  John.  They 
also  considered  about  the  girl,  Mary  Magdalene,  where  she 
could  be.  In  the  afternoon  died  Adolphus,  who  for  a 
year  already  has  been  sick  with  consumption,  and  for  the 
last  three  months  has  always  been  more  apparently  ap- 
proaching the  end.  He  died  blessedly  and  very  peacefully. 
His  remains  were, 

Thursday,  25,  buried.  He  came  as  a  youth  with  his  de- 
parted mother,  in  1770,  to  the  church  in  Languntout- 
eniink  (on  Beaver  River,  Pa.),  was  baptized  by  David 
Zeisberger  in  Schonbriinn,  Feb.  13,  1774,  and  May  29  of 
the  same  year  he  was  married  to  his  present  widow,  whom 
he  leaves  with  four  children.  He  came  to  the  enjoyment 
of  the  Lord's  supper  Aug.  13,  1780.  By  nature  he  was  a 
wild,  uncontrollable  man,  and  nothing  except  the  grace, 
the  Saviour  wrought  in  his  heart,  could  have  made  him 
tame,  for  as  soon  as  this  got  the  upper  hand  with  him  he 
became  a  lamb  ;  it  made  him  meek  and  humble,  and  he 
walked  with  it  until  the  church,  1782,  went  asunder  and 
was  dispersed,  when  he  relapsed  to  heathenism,  falling 
into  greater  sins  than  before.  In  1784  he  came  again  to 
the  church  on  Huron  River.  The  spirit  of  murder,  which 
had  wholly  possessed  him,  shone  from  his  eyes,  so  that 
once,  when  he  wanted  to  go  to  Detroit  on  business,  we  were 
forced  to  say  to  him  that  we  could  not  let  him  go  except 
under  good  oversight,  fearing  he  would  kill  somebody, 
thus  bringing  scandal  upon  the  whole  church.  Yes,  we 
had  reason  to  hesitate  about  receiving  him  again,  but 
since  we  knew  him  and  could  hope  that  if  the  Saviour 
should  again  come  to  his  heart  and  grace  be  master  with 
him,  he  would  become  a  lamb  instead  of  a  bear,  we  were 
not  in  despair  about  him.  Praise  be  to  God  this  happened, 
for  after  he  once,  late  into  the  night,  had  with  Br.  David 
an  upright,  fraternal  talk,  confess! ncr  to  him  all  his  sins,  of 


1789.  43 

which  no  one  among  the  brethren  knew  any  thing,  he  re- 
ceived absohition  from  the  church.  He  soon  became  quite 
another  man  and  was  pliable  clay  in  the  hand  of  the  pot- 
ter. He  was  soon  readmitted  to  the  enjoyment  of  the 
Lord's  supper,  and  became  again  a  blessed  man,  only  much 
more  solid  and  firmer  in  the  faith  and  in  confidence  in  the 
Saviour,  who  in  him  had  shown  so  great  grace  and  mercy, 
than  ever  before.  But  he  came  not  through  without  op- 
position from  his  friends,  who  often  beset  him  here,  seek- 
ing to  lead  him  away  from  the  church  by  crafty  promises, 
since  they  proposed  to  make  him  a  chief,  whereto  he  had 
pretensions  from  his  forefathers.  He  did  not,  however,  let 
himself  be  moved,  but  always  spoke  out  very  freely  to 
them  that  he  should  stay  his  life-long  in  the  church ;  he 
knew  what  he  had  found,  namely,  eternal  life ;  they 
should  give  themselves  no  trouble  about  him  ;  he  would 
not  exchange  with  them ;  they  should  hold  for  themselves 
what  seemed  to  them  good  and  precious.  A  year  ago  this 
spring,  in  clearing  land,  he  hurt  himself  by  too  hard  lift- 
ing at  a  log,  so  that  he  lay  sick  for  a  while.  He  became 
indeed  somewhat  better  by  remedies  he  used,  but  con- 
sumption soon  showed  itself  in  him,  which  continued  and 
was  the  occasion  of  his  death. 

The  Quaker  went  back  to  Pittsburg.  We  learned  late 
this  evening  that  a  party  of  Indians  had  come  from  Pitts- 
burg with  thirty  gallons  of  brandy,  and  had  encamped 
half  a  mile  from  our  town,  probably  because  they  knew 
that  here  in  town  they  would  not  be  masters  of  it,  since  it 
would  be  taken  for  safe-keeping.  That  we  might  have  no 
drunkenness  from  it,  for  many  Chippewas  lay  by  the  lake, 
we  sent  out  a  good  party  of  Indian  brethren  already  in  the 
night,  who  took  it  away,  and  brought  it  into  town,  where 
it  was  kept  till  they  went  farther. 

Friday,  26.  The  assistants  married  John  Henry  and 
Anna  Mary,  Ignatius'  daughter. 

Saturday,  27.  Michael  held  early  service.  We  learned 
to-day  that  the  two  Chippewas,  of  whom  mention  was  made 
under  the  14th  Inst,  are  come  back  without  letting  them- 
selves be  seen  by  us,  with  six  horses  they  had  stolen. 


44  zeisberger's  diary. 

Sunday,  28.  Michael  preached.  David  held  the  com- 
munion quarter-hour  and  Edwards  the  congregation 
meeting.  We  laborers  read  the  church-journal,  and  to-day 
the  Memorabilia  of  the  U.  A.  C.  for  1787. 

Monday,  29.  David  held  early  service  from  the  Script- 
ure-verse :  In  this  place  will  I  give  peace,  saith  the  Lord 
of  hosts. 

Tuesday,  30.  Boatmen  from  Detroit  arrived  early,  who 
went  to  Presque  Isle  to  get  flour  there,  to  whom  we  had 
to  give  an  Indian  as  pilot,  for  they  did  not  know  how  to 
get  by  the  rocks.  There  came  upon  us  this  morning,  like 
a  storm,  all  sorts  of  trouble  and  difficulty.  Two  other 
white  people  wished  to  have  a  pilot  for  Pittsburg,  and  as 
we  knew  and  had  heard  that  warriors  were  out,  we  could 
not  very  well  refuse ;  besides  we  had  two  parties  of  In- 
dians, who  had  a  great  quantity  of  brandy  with  them,  to 
be  on  our  guard  against,  that  we  might  have  no  trouble 
from  them,  by  whom  already  last  night  we  had  been  dis- 
quieted. This  is  now  a  real  evil,  and  for  us  like  a  land- 
plague,  for  the  Indians  can  now  safely  and  unhindered  go 
to  the  Fort  and  bring  away  strong  drink  in  such  great  quan- 
tity, whereby  are  caused  so  much  misfortune,  murder,  and 
deadly  quarrels. 

Wednesday,  July  1.  The  whisky-Indians  finally  went 
away,  but  encamped  again  not  far  off,  where  there  was 
more  drinking,  and  most  vexatious  was  it  that  two  of  our 
people  were  there. 

Friday,  3.  Yesterday  and  to-day  was  talking,  always 
hard  work,  but  when  it  is  done  it  awakens  praise  and 
thanks  to  our  dear  Lord,  who  always  does  best  thereby, 
and  takes  away  many  a  difficulty,  and  thus  it  was  this 
time,  so  that  on  Saturday  the  4th  we  had  a  communion 
very  gracious  and  blessed  in  his  near  presence.  Two 
brothers,  Isaac,  John  Cook's  son,  and  Boaz,  were  par- 
takers for  the  first  time,  and  one  brother  and  one  sister 
looked  on  as  candidates.  In  regard  to  admitting  brethren 
who  have  lately  been  baptized  to  the  Lord's  supper,  we 
have  had  to  make  a  change  in  our  principiis,  and  admit 
them  sooner  than  was  before  customarv.     The  communion 


1789.  45 

church  grows,  as  does  the  church  of  the  baptized.  This 
shows  the  Lord  is  with  us. 

Sunday,  5.  After  the  communion  liturgy,  Br.  David 
preached,  and  in  the  afternoon,  after  consideration  of  the 
Scripture-verse  :  Be  strong,  all  ye  people  of  the  land,  etc., 
old  John  Cook  was  taken  into  the  church,  and  William 
Henry's  wife  was  baptized  into  Jesus'  death  with  the  name 
Rachel ;  both  the  one  received  and  she  who  was  baptized 
were  absolved.  This  was  again  a  very  blessed  aflair,  and 
preached  much.  The  strangers  who  were  present  shed 
many  tears  and  were  mightily  moved.  A  Mohican  woman 
said  afterwards  to  some  sisters  that  it  came  hard  for  her 
to  go  away  from  here,  she  would  like  to  be  here ;  she  had 
often  spoken  with  her  husband  about  it,  that  he  should  go 
to  the  church  with  her ;  she  knew  for  a  certainty  that  there 
the  right  way  to  life  eternal  was  taught,  and  she  should 
like  to  be  saved,  but  he  had  no  ears  therefor,  but  said  she 
might  go,  he  had  no  thought  thereof. 

Monday,  6.  Michael  held  early  service.  One  of  John 
Cook's  sons,  with  his  wife,  who  for  a  year  already  has  been 
here  off  and  on  [he  is  the  one  who  last  winter  burnt  the 
a  b  c  board  of  his  brother,  a  youth  who  is  now  baptized 
and  can  read,  since  he  could  not  suffer  that  the  children 
should  learn  any  thing] — they,  to-day,  upon  their  re- 
peated request,  got  leave  to  live  here.  When  the  assist- 
ants spoke  with  them,  the  husband  said  he  would  not  like 
to  promise  much,  so  as  not  to  speak  a  lie,  for  he  did  not 
find  in  himself  the  power  to  keep  it,  though  perhaps  the 
Saviour  would  show  him  mercy,  and  send  him  a  heart  to 
live  for  him ;  he  saw  that  many  times  people  came  to  the 
church,  who  promised  much  good,  how  they  would  pass 
their  whole  lives  blessedly  in  the  church,  and  wished  to 
live  for  the  Saviour,  but  before  they  had  experienced  or 
enjoyed  any  thing,  yes,  before  they  were  baptized,  they 
went  away,  having  merely  deceived  the  brothers,  and  this 
he  did  not  wish  to  do.  His  wife,  on  the  other  hand,  said 
that  all  her  friends  were  dead,  except  her  mother,  who  was 
still  alive,  not  having  heard  God's  word,  as  she  now  had 
an  opportunity  to  do,  which  she  looked  upon  as  a  mercy 


46  zeisberger's  diary. 

from  God,  who  wished  to  let  her  feel  his  grace ;  therefore, 
she  would  like  to  live  and  die  iu  the  church,  and  as  it  fared, 
well  or  ill,  she  wished  to  stand  by  it. 

Wednesday,  8.  The  boy  Matthew  was  buried,  three 
years  old  less  three  months,  William's  child,  so  beautiful 
a  corpse  that  the  brethren  could  not  gaze  at  it  enough.  A 
Wyandot  woman,  who  had  indeed  helped  plunder  us  in 
Schonbrunn,  came  here  and  frequented  the  services. 
Since  in  her  we  had  a  merited  case,  we  wished  the  Sa- 
viour would  give  her  eternal  life,  punishment  for  her,  re- 
venge for  the  devil. 

Saturday,  11.  Many  Indians  from  Sandusky,  the  Miami, 
and  Gigeyunk  arrived,  all  ver}^  hungry,  to  buy  corn,  for 
on  every  hand  is  famine.  In  Sandusky  they  sold  their 
corn  to  the  Detroit  traders,  since  they  always  wished  to 
flee,  and  many  have  fled.  IsTow  for  this  they  must  suffer. 
All,  however,  agree  about  this,  that  there  will  be  peace. 
The  Chippewas  and  Tawas  bave  spoken  very  sharply  and 
earnestly  with  the  western  nations  and  Indians,  represent- 
ing to  them  that  they  were  in  no  condition  to  continue 
the  war  against  the  white  people ;  they  should  give  it  up, 
if  they  wished  with  their  children  to  remain  alive  ;  they 
should  know  that  the  Chippewas,  Tawas,  Potawatomies 
would  not  stand  by  them.  This  speech  brought  them  to 
reflection,  and  the  Chippewas  will  be  masters  and  attain 
their  end,  so  that  yet  all  nations  will  unite  with  them. 
Among  those  who  came  here,  were  also  some  who  are 
strongly  inclined  to  come  to  the  church,  but  either  the 
husband  or  the  wife  is  not  resolved,  and  thus  there  are  al- 
ways hinderances  and  objections.  If  the  husband  will 
come,  the  wife  will  not;  at  another  time  the  wife  would  be 
glad  to  be  here,  and  then  the  husband  will  not,  and  if  at 
last  they  so  far  agree  as  to  come  to  the  church,  then  often 
difficulties  still  arise,  merely  in  holding  them  together. 

Sunday,  12.  David  preached  from  the  Gospel:  Depart 
from  me  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  0  Lord,  at  which  sermon 
many  strangers  were  present. 

Tuesday,  14.  David  held  early  service.  Indians  from 
all  quarters  are  all  the  time  coming  here,  so  that  the  town 


1789.  47 

was  full  of  strangers,  among  whom  there  are  always  some 
who  are  uneasy  and  think  about  coming  to  the  church, 
with  which  thought  some  are  busy  for  ten  years  or  more, 
as,  for  example,  one  of  Packanke's  sons  is  here  and  has 
spoken  much  with  Samuel  about  salvation,  for  it  depends 
upon  this,  whether  he  can  make  up  his  mind.  The 
strangers  frequent  the  services  assiduously,  and  one  can 
see  and  observe,  here  and  there,  in  this  one  or  in  that,  that 
they  do  not  hear  in  vain.  The  seed  is  sown  and  brings 
forth  fruit  in  its  own  time.  Among  the  heathen  the  Gos- 
pel is  certainly  not  preached  in  vain,  and  though  it  often 
appears  as  though  it  would  bear  no  fruit,  yet  the  time 
comes  when  it  shows  itself  as  God's  strength. 

Wednesday,  15.  Many  brethren  went  off  to  dig  gin- 
seng, in  order  to  pay  their  debts.  Here  the  house  of  Isaac 
and  little  E-enatus  was  blocked  out. 

Friday,  17.  From  Detroit  two  white  people  came  here 
on  their  way  to  Pittsburg,  who  told  us  there  was  such  a 
famine  there,  that  most  of  the  French  were  living  upon 
grass,  that  neither  corn,  flour,  nor  bread  were  to  be  had  in 
the  city  for  money,  and  that  already  live  children  in  the  set- 
tlement had  starved  to  death.  There  is  a  common  famine 
in  the  whole  country,  and  what  was  this  year  planted  has 
been  eaten  by  the  worms,  so  that  the  fields  stand  bald  and 
bare.  We  hear  the  same  in  a  letter  from  Mr.  Askin  to 
Br.  David.  He  adds  that  unless  they  soon  get  help,  he 
does  not  know  how  they  can  get  on.  IsTot  long  since  a 
boat  went  by  here  on  its  way  to  Presque  Isle  to  get  flour. 
Yesterday  it  came  back  by  here  empty,  since  people  from 
Niagara  had  got  there  first  and  taken  every  thing  away, 
where  there  is  said  to  be  even  greater  want  of  food,  so  that 
they  have  to  kill  and  eat  horses.  We  now  first  perceived, 
after  the  event,  that  the  Saviour  had  wished  to  spare  us 
the  famine,  and  had  helped  us  away  from  there.  Were 
we  still  there,  we  should  be  with  our  Indians  in  extreme 
need  and  misery,  greater  than  ever  before,  for  the  heavenly 
Father  has  blessed  us  here,  so  that  Indians  and  whites 
cannot  enough  wonder  at  our  fruitful,  vigorous  fields,  and 
the  white   people   said   there  was   not  in   all   Detroit   so 


48  zeisberger's  diary. 

much  and  so  fine  corn  to  be  seen  as  here.  God  is  here 
praised. 

Sunday,  19.  Many  strangers  thoughtfully  attended  the 
sermon,  which  Br.  Edwards  preached  from  the  text:  Ex- 
cept your  righteousness  shall  exceed,  etc.,  about  the  right- 
eousness that  comes  from  the  bloody  merits  of  Jesus,  upon 
which  we  are  commanded  to  dwell,  and  David  held  the 
congregation  meeting  from  the  Scripture- verse  :  This  is  his 
name  whereby  he  shall  be  called,  the  Lord,  our  Righteous- 
ness. 

Monday,  20.  The  white  people  set  out  for  Pittsburg, 
who  hired  an  Indian  to  go  with  them  as  guide,  by  which 
opportunity  we  wrote  to  the  church.  Among  them  was  a 
woman,  who,  as  she  said,  with  her  father,  Mr.  Wit,  had 
lived  a  couple  of  years  near  Bethany,  in  Carolina,  a  mile 
therefrom,  had  afterwards  with  her  husband  moved  to 
Holston  River,  in  eastern  Tennessee,  where  her  husband 
was  killed,  and  she  and  her  sister  were  taken  prisoners  by 
the  Shawanese,  among  whom  she  was  five  years,  and  at  last 
was  brought  to  Detroit,  and  her  sister  too.  A  couple  of 
white  people  from  Bedford  passed  through  on  their  way 
to  Detroit,  Germans. 

Tuesday,  21.  David  held  early  service.  Samuel,  with 
Thomas  and  his  daughter,  went  to  Sandusky  to  get  his 
daughter  Jael's  corn,  coming  back  on  the  24th. 

Thursday  23.  English  came  herein  a  boat,  who  in  their 
boats  together  are  surveying  the  lake  shore  from  Niagara 
as  far  as  Detroit.  Old  acquaintances,  Sajipihillen  and 
Helena's  son  and  daughter,  came  here,  and  rejoiced  to  see 
the  church  and  brethren,  especially  the  daughter,  to  see 
where  her  parents  had  lived.  Her  father,  an  unbaptized 
man,  died  in  Ptttsburg  at  the  hands  of  the  militia. 

Friday,  24.  The  brethren  came  back  from  the  islands 
with  ginseng  in  good  quantity,  where  indeed,  there  is  a 
good  deal  of  it,  so  that  a  man  in  a  day  can  get  a  good  half- 
bushel  of  it. 

Saturday,  25.  Edwards  held  early  service.  Louisa, 
with  her  children,  arrived  from  the  Miami  []^athaniel  will 
come  again  in  the  autumn],  who  long  before  our  captivity 


I 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1789.  49 

went  away  from  the  church,  and  wherever  we  were  and 
came  she  always  followed,  even  to  Detroit,  but  from  afar. 
Thus  it  is  with  people ;  they  cannot  make  up  their  minds 
to  give  themselves  entirely  to  the  Saviour  and  to  be  alto- 
gether in  the  church,  and  yet  they  cannot  remain  away 
from  us. 

Sunday,  26.  Michael  preached  and  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting.  Susanna  was  sick  with  toothache. 
There  was  quite  a  large  number  of  strangers  here  and  of 
acquaintances.     Helena's  friends  here. 

Tuesday,  28.  David  held  early  service  from  the  text: 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  home  or  brethren  or  sisters 
or  father  or  mother,  etc.,  to  this  effect,  that  many  for  the 
sake  of  their  friends,  who  are  dead  or  still  alive,  and  who 
either  have  never  heard  God's  word  or  have  not  received 
it,  would  rather  be  lost  than  cut  loose  from  them  or  leave 
them.  Many  strangers  were  present.  William  and  sev- 
eral others  went  to  the  islands,  many  sisters  for  whortle- 
berries. 

Wednesday,  29.  Michael  held  early  service.  French- 
men from  Sandusky  Bay  came  here  to  seek  aid  in  their 
need,  for  they  had  nothing  for  themselves  and  their  fami- 
lies to  eat,  and  they  got  something.  Otherwise  many 
strangers  were  here,  and  new  ones  are  always  coming. 

Friday,  31,  and  Saturday,  Aug.  1.  Still  more  strangers 
from  Grigeyunk  came  here. 

Sunday,  2.  ,  David  preached  from  the  Epistle,  Romans 
viii.,  12 :  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debtors  not  to  the 
flesh,  etc.,  and  Edwards  held  the  congregation  meeting 
from  the  Scripture-verse.  From  Gigeyunk  came  Petty 
with  her  husband  and  children.  He  is  the  son  of  David, 
the  Mohican,  grandson  of  Abraham,  the  first  to  be  bap- 
tized. Also  from  there,  Johanna's  son,  Samuel,  with  his 
wife. 

Tuesday,  Aug.  4.     David  held  early  service  from  the 

text:   He  that  overcometh,  the  same  shall  be  clothed  in 

white  raiment ;  and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name  out  of  the 

book  of  life.     Susanna  was  to-day  and  the  following  days 

4 


50  '  zeisberger's  diary. 

again  very  ill.  'William  came  from  the  Erie  Islands  and 
several  families,  others  also  came  back  from  Cuyahoga  on 
the  5th. 

Friday,  7.  From  Gigeynnk,  whence  new  Indians  are 
always  coming  here,  we  learned  that  old  Eva,  Israel's  sis- 
ter, was  gone  from  time.  She  and  her  sister  have  always 
longed  for  the  church,  but  they  could  not  help  themselves, 
and  their  friends  would  not  do  them  the  favor.  This 
spring  she  sent  word  here  and  begged  to  be  brought  here, 
but  it  could  not  be  done,  and,  as  we  now  hear,  she  died  at 
that  very  time.  Doubtless  the  Saviour  will  take  her  to 
grace. 

Sunday,  9.  Edwards  preached  about  the  unjust  stew- 
ard, David  held  the  communion  quarter-hour,  and  Michael 
the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  10.  David  held  early  service.  The  brethren 
built  a  hut  for  the  single  brothers.  Samuel  had  on  this, 
his  baptismal  day,  a  love-feast  with  those  who,  twenty- 
three  years  before,  had  been  baptized  with  him  and  are  yet 
alive,  and  with  some  assistants.  They  rejoiced  in  their 
election,  for  which  they  thanked  the  Saviour  with  many 
tears  that  he  had  kept  them  in  the  church  and  shown 
them  much  goodness.  John  Cook  and  William  Henry, 
two  new-comers,  whom  they  had  with  them,  did  nothing 
but  weep. 

Wednesday,  12.  Abraham  preached  about  the  Gospel 
to  a  multitude  of  strangers,  men  and  women,  both  how 
they  had  to  conduct  themselves  during  their  visit  here, 
and  if  they  wished  to  live  here  in  a  disorderly  way,  and 
could  not  bear  it  so  long,  they  should  rather  go  away.  He 
set  forth  to  them  also  the  salvation  the  Saviour  has  won 
for  all  without  exception.  In  the  point  of  order  we  have 
need  of  an  Abraham,  who  holds  eagerly  to  it,  with  un- 
wearied zeal,  day  and  night. 

Thursday,  13.  The  Saviour  made  this  a  day  of  especial 
blessing  for  the  whole  church,  and  particularly  for  the 
church  of  the  communicants,  and  our  Lord  and  Head 
showed  himself  gracious  to  his  brown  flock,  especially  in 
his  supper,  to  which  three  brethren,  namely,  Simon,  Re- 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1789.  51 

becca,  and  Rahel,  this  last  a  single  woman,  were  ad- 
mitted for  their  first  enjoyment  of  it,  and  two,  namely, 
William  Henry  and  Charles,  father  and  son,  looked  on  as 
candidates.  In  a  common  service,  when  there  was  a  dis- 
course about  the  Scripture-verse  of  the  day  :  He  will  bring 
me  forth  to  the  light,  and  I  shall  behold  his  righteousness, 
about  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  he  has  assembled 
by  his  apostles,  and  has  until  now  kept  together  and  in- 
creased, to  which  the  Saviour  has  revealed  the  word  about 
his  sufferings  and  death,  as  the  only  cause  and  source  of 
our  salvation  and  redemption,  of  which  he  says :  The 
gates  of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it,  whereby  he  has 
also  got  together  a  church  from  among  the  heathen,  has 
imparted  and  revealed  himself  to  them,  to  which  we  also 
by  grace  belong;  he  reveals  himself  to  us  and  graciously 
calls  us  his,  making  us  participators  in  his  blood  and 
wounds,  and  always  brings  together  more  from  the  world, 
to  whom  he  lets  his  light  shine,  and  reveals  himself  to 
them,  so  that  they  first  see  and  find  their  unblessed  and 
lost  condition,  and  at  the  same  time  their  weal  and  eternal 
salvation  in  Jesus'  wounds.  Then  an  adult,  named  Levi, 
was  buried  by  baptism  in  Jesus'  death. 

Friday,  14.  Br.  Edwards  held  early  service  about  prais- 
ing and  thanking  the  Lord  for  all  the  goodness  and  mercy 
he  has  shown  us,  in  having  reconciled  us  to  God  by  his 
death.  The  Indian  brethren,  with  many  strangers,  men 
who  were  here,  went  out  hunting  in  common  for  a  couple 
of  hours,  but  brought  home  only  one  deer. 

Saturday,  15.  In  the  early  service  which  Br.  David 
held  from  the  text :  And  the  servant  said.  Lord,  it  is  done 
as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet  there  is  room,  many 
strangers  listened  very  attentively,  mostly  young  people. 
We  see  very  plainly  that  if  the  word  of  Grod  is  preached 
to  Indians  it  makes  them  tame.  We  see  a  great  difference, 
and  it  makes  us  wonder  how  the  young  savage  people, 
who  by  nature  have  frightful  self-esteem  and  pride,  when 
they  come  here  and  hear  God's  word,  become  so  tractable 
and  pliant,  conducting  and  behaving  themselves  in  an  or- 
derly and   modest  way  beyond   our   expectations.     How 


52  zeisberger's  diary. 

have  they  raved  and  stormed  on  the  Muskingum,  at  Gna- 
denhiitten,  like  unreasonable  beasts,  and  if  one  sees  them 
now  he  can  hardly  believe  they  were  the  same  men,  and 
whence  comes  this  ?  It  is  from  God,  he  gives  them  respect 
and  reverence  for  his  church. 

Sunday,  16.  Michael  preached,  and  as  it  rained  hard 
all  day,  there  were  no  other  services.  Petty,  who  came 
here  sevei*al  days  ago,  spoke  with  us  about  coming  to  the 
church,  asking  advice,  for  she  has  an  unbaptized  husband. 
We  had  the  assistants  speak  with  both  of  them,  and  found 
the  man  not  disinclined  to  come  to  the  church.  He  was 
once  formerly  on  the  Huron  River,  over  the  lake,  to  make 
us  a  visit,  before  he  married  Petty,  and  promised  then  to 
come  to  us  again,  and  he  also  told  the  Indians,  after  he 
got  home,  that  he  was  going  to  the  believers,  and  wanted 
to  live  with  them,  but  they  persuaded  him  against  coming, 
telling  him  he  should  not  do  it,  but  wait,  giving  him  ex- 
pectancy of  the  office  of  chief,  therewith  to  bind  him  to 
stay  with  them,  of  which  he  must  first  make  himself  free, 
if  he  will  come  to  us,  which  will  yet  happen.  We  advised 
Petty  to  go  with  her  husband  and  wait  for  him,  mean- 
while she  left  a  boy  here. 

Tuesday,  18.  Edwards  held  early  service.  The  stran- 
gers, a  multitude  of  whom  has  been  here  a  long  time, 
begin  to  go  away  again,  after  eating  some  of  our  brethren 
quite  clean,  for  there  were  daily  from  ten  to  thirteen  per- 
sons to  be  entertained.  It  is  well  that  the  corn  is  already 
quite  advanced,  so  that  they  find  something  to  eat  from 
their  fields  and  will  not  starve.  Among  the  strangers 
were  also  several  families  of  the  baptized,  with  whom  we 
spoke,  reminding  them  what  they  had  formerly  enjoyed 
in  the  church,  and  encouraging  them  to  seek  again  eternal 
grace.  They  gave  us  hope  of  their  again  being  found 
here. 

Thursday,  20.  David  held  early  service.  The  brethren 
went  again  to  the  lake  and  islands  for  ginseng.  From 
Gigeyunk  came  Polly,  the  former  wife  of  lame  Thomas, 
with  her  child,  a  little  boy,  baptized  Christian. 

Saturday,  22.     Michael  held  early  service.     Louisa,  who 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1789.  53 

with  her  sons  was  here  for  a  time  visiting,  went  back 
again  to  the  Miami  Fork.  When  she  took  leave  of  us, 
she  said  she  wished  as  soon  as  possible  to  come  away  from 
there,  and  to  come  again  to  us  to  stay.  Really,  her  sons? 
who  are  grown  men,  are  the  cause  of  her  coming  to  us^ 
and  if  she  will  not  leave  them,  she  must  be  here  with 
them. 

Sunday,  23.  David  preached  about  Pharisees  and  toll- 
gatherers.  In  the  afternoon  service,  the  little  daughter  of 
John  Thomas  and  Cathrine,  born  yesterday,  was  baptized 
into  Jesus'  death  with  the  name  Juliana.  Towards  even- 
ing Wunanktis,  who  has  been  very  sick  for  a  couple  of 
days,  was  buried  in  Jesus'  death  by  baptism  in  the  presence 
of  a  company  of  brethren,  and  named  Abel,  whereby  was 
an  especially  blessed  feeling.  Before  this  more  than  once 
he  should  have  been  baptized,  but  as  he  did  not  wish  it, 
it  could  not  happen  till  now,  when  he  begged  for  baptism, 
for  he  was  of  a  very  modest  and  bashful  character,  and  prob- 
ably, bad  not  confidence  enough  in  himself  to  go  through 
the  ceremony  of  baptism  before  the  whole  church,  therefore 
the  Saviour  must  bring  it  to  pass  with  him  in  such  a  way. 
He  had  a  very  capable  head  for  learning,  and  last  winter 
from  his  a  b  c  he  learned  to  read,  and  taught  himself  to 
write  without  aid,  for  he  often  wrote  to  Br.  David  of  his 
heart,  which  was  easier  for  him  than  to  talk  by  word  of 
mouth,  since  thus  he  could  better  express  himself. 

Monday,  24.  Edwards  held  early  service,  Samuel,  Bill, 
Henry,  Isaac,  and  others  went  out  for  ginseng. 

Tuesday,  25.  Michael  held  early  service.  From  De- 
troit, whence  two  white  people  came,  we  learned  that  the 
famine  was  somewhat  lessened,  for  they  had  harvested 
something,  but  not  enough ;  there  was  little  hope.  In 
Mackinaw  a  hundred  pounds  of  fiour  cost  ten  pounds.  In 
^N'iagara  many  men  have  starved  to  death,  likewise  in  De- 
troit. 

Friday,  28.  Michael  held  early  service.  Willia'm  with 
a  company  of  brethren  came  back  from  the  lake  and 
islands,  who  on  the  lake  had  been  in  much  danger  of  go- 
ing down,  for  as  they  came  away  from  the  islands  it  was 


54  zeisberger's  diary. 

good  sailing  upon  the  lake,  but  when  they  were  half-way 
over  a  strong  wind  suddenly  sprung  up,  so  that  they  all 
thought  they  should  go  down,  for  the  waves  struck  into 
their  canoes.  Once  they  had  to  turn  about.  All  said  they 
had  in  their  need  from  their  hearts  called  upon  the  Sa- 
viour. The  children  with  them  sang  verses  amid  the 
great  waves,  which  was  their  prayer,  and  all  thanked  the 
Saviour  heartily  when  at  night  they  first  came  to  land. 
Towards  evening  the  child  Nathan,  of  unbaptized  parents, 
not  living  here — but  he  was  born  and  baptized  here — 
seven  months  and  eleven  days  old,  was  buried.  He  was 
an  attrative  child,  who,  when  he  was  asked,  or  of  his  own 
accord,  already  knew  how  to  point  out  the  Saviour's 
wounds  in  his  hands  and  feet,  though  he  could  not  speak. 

Sunday,  30.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  Tschuwisch  or 
Sem,  who  came  here  two  days  ago,  attended  industriously 
the  services,  and  said  to  the  brethren  that  he  thought 
much  about  again  coming  to  the  church.  We  had  a  love- 
feast'  with  the  unmarried  brothers,  for  their  feast-day,  yes- 
terday. 

Monday,  31.  The  widows,  nine  in  number,  and  one 
widower,  had  for  their  feast-day  to-day  a  blessed  service 
and  love-feast.  The  Saviour  showed  himself  gracious  to 
them  and  blessed  them,  of  which  the  tears  upon  their 
cheeks  bore  witness.  One  brother,  Luke,  and  one  sister, 
Susanna,  have  this  year  been  added  to  their  number. 
•  Tuesday,  Sept.  1.  Polly,  the  former  Avife  of  lame 
Thomas,  went  back  to  the  Miami,  after  making  a  visit  of 
ten  days  here,  but  she  had"  no  thought  of  coming  again 
to  the  church.  Late  in  the  evening,  towards  midnight, 
William's  Martha  was  delivered  of  twins,  both  girls,  but 
one  of  them  was  still-born. 

Thursday,  3.  In  the  early  service  William's  child  was 
baptized  with  the  name  Gertrude.  The  Joachims  came 
here  from  the  Fort.  We  heard  from  them  that  the  breth- 
ren who  went  two  months  ago  to  Tschinque  ^  to  look  for 

^  See  note,  p.  345,  vol.  i. 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1789.  55 

ginseng/  had  gone  about  in   vain   (finding  nothing  that 
was  good  for  any  thing  ^),  and  are  now  on  their  way  home. 

Friday,  4.     Most  of  them  also  arrived. 

Sunday,  6.  Michael  preached  and  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting.  The  assistants  spoke  with  two  new 
people,  Samuel,  Johanna's  son,  and  a  big  boy,  Sophia's  sis- 
ter's son,  who  had  announced  their  wish  to  live  here. 
Both  got  leave. 

Monday,  7.  Morning  service  was  early,  when  we  beg- 
ged the  Saviour's  recognition  of  us  and  his  boody  blessing 
out  of  his  fulness  for  this  day.  In  the  service  for  the 
married  from  to-day's  text,  the  Indian,  Levi,  was  married 
to  the  single  sister,  Rahel.  Afterwards  was  a  common 
love-feast,  at  which  the  Chippewa,  Manitto,  with  his  wife 
and  several  others,  was  present.  The  brethren  were  re- 
minded of  and  had  impressed  upon  them  our  communion 
with  all  churches,  since  we  were  one  people  with  all  God's 
children,  having  received  his  word,  loving  him  and  be- 
lieving in  him,  which  was  told  us  by  the  church,  where- 
fore we  owe  our  thanks  to  him,  so  that,  if  we  shall  then 
be  perfected,  we  shall  be  assembled  together  around  him, 
praise  and  glorify  him  forever  for  his  great  grace  and 
mercy.  The  children  and  young  people  were  also  exhorted 
not  to  forfeit  righteousness,  grace,  and  salvation  by  going 
their  own  ways.  In  conclusion  Br.  David  held  a  service 
from  the  Scripture-verse  :  Sow  to  yourselves  in  righteous- 
ness, reap  in  mercy  ;  break  up  your  fallow  ground,  for  it 
is  time  to  seek  the  Lord  till  he  come  and  rain  righteousness 


^  Frequent  mention  of  this  root  has  been  made  in  this  diary.  For 
many  years  now  it  has  been  a  common  object  of  traffic  among  the  In- 
dians.    The  Encyclopedia  Brit,  says : 

"  Ginseng,  the  Chinese  name  for  Panax  quinquefolium,  a  small  plant 
of  the  natural  order  Araliaciae,  found  in  the  northern  parts  of  Asia 
and  in  America.  It  has  a  jointed,  fleshy,  tapered  root,  which,  when 
dried,  is  of  yellowish-white  color,  and  has  a  mucilaginous  sweet  flavor 
somewhat  resembling  liquorice,  accompanied  by  a  slight  bitterness.  It 
is  highly  prized  by  the  Chinese  as  a  stimulant  and  restorative,  or  rather 
as  a  panacea  for  every  ill.  .  .  .  Now  the  Americans  carry  it  direct  to 
China,  which  is  its  only  market." 

^  The  passage  in  brackets  is  conjectured. 


66  zeisbbrger's  diary. 

on  you.  Thy  blood-rigliteousness  makes  us  blessed  in 
time,  and  will  also  eternally  be  the  only  cause  of  our  well- 
being. 

Tuesday,  8.  David  held  morning  service.  Three  fami- 
lies of  white  people,  with  a  great  troop  of  children  [20], 
who  came  here  last  evening,  and  are  from  Maryland,  from 
the  head  of  the  Potomac,  aud  were  going  to  Detroit,  gave 
us  much  to  do,  one  family  wishing  to  stay  here  through 
the  winter,  but  this  we  could  not  permit.  By  them  we  had 
a  letter  from  Br.  Kiefer,^  of  July  17.  They  wanted  to 
have  canoes  lent  them  and  people  to  take  them  over  the 
lake,  since  they  could  not  go  by  land,  but  all  had  nothing 
more  to  eat.     They  went  away, 

Wednesday,  9,  some  by  land,  but  the  women  and  chil- 
dren by  water,  Renatus  and  Ignatius  being  their  pilots 
over  the  lake.  Michael  held  early  service.  An  Indian, 
who  had  come  a  very  roundabout  way  from  Oswego,  by 
way  of  ]Sriagara,  to  Detroit,  and  from  there  by  way  of 
Gigeyunk  here,  and  had  already  been  here  some  time, 
came  and  begged  to  be  permitted  to  live  here.  When  we 
spoke  to  the  assistants  about  him,  we  learned  that  he  him- 
self had  told  them,  when  first  he  went  to  the  meetings 
and  heard,  that  it  was  to  him  thus :  "  Here  will  I  live ; 
from  this  place  I  will  not  go  away."  He  had  already 
arisen  and  gone  to  the  table,  and  wished  to  beg  admission 
before  the  whole  church,  but  had  again  considered  whether 
this  was  right  and  gave  it  up.  From  that  time,  how- 
ever, he  has  so  remained  and  has  not  forgotten.  After 
our  rules  had  been  made  known  to  him,  to  which  he  sub- 
mitted, promising  to  comport  himself  thereby,  he  got  per- 
mission. 

Thursday,  10.  In  the  early  service  from  the  text :  All 
things  are  possible  to  him  that  believeth,  Br.  David  bap- 
tized Thomas'  little  daughter,  born  yesterday,  Ruth,  into 
Jesus'  death,  at  which  ceremony  white  people  were  also 
present,  for  it  was  quite  new  for  them  to  see  Indians  lead 

^A  Moravian  missionary,  who  narrowly  escaped  massacre  at  Penn's 
Creek,  Cumberland  Co.,  Pa.,  in  1755,  and  was  concealed  for  two  weeks 
afterwards  by  a  friendly  Indian. 


1789.  57 

so  Christian  a  life  and  conduct,  for  they  said  they  had 
lived  in  the  land  there  among  the  mountains  without  ser- 
mon or  worship  of  God.  One  was  from  Saucon  (near 
Bethlehem),  and  was  well  acquainted  in  Bethlehem.  They 
then  went  to  Detroit  with  Ignatius  and  lienatus. 

Friday,  11.  Edwards  held  early  service.  By  some  of 
our  Indians,  who  came  from  their  hunting  in  Cuyahoga, 
to  whom  Mingoes  from  [NTiagara  came,  telling  them  that 
there  this  summer  there  had  been  liail-storms  and  that 
hail-stones  as  big  as  apples  had  fallen  and  done  great  dam- 
age. Something  of  the  sort  we  have  also  had  here,  the 
biggest  like  hickory-nuts,  but  in  no  very  great  abundance. 
There,  however,  the  night  after,  the  cold  and  frost  were  so 
severe  that  all  the  corn  was  frozen  and  withered  after  the 
sun  shone  warm,  so  that  men  wept  and  have  now^  nothing 
to  look  forward  to  except  starvation,  for  they  had  to 
slaughter  their  horses  this  year,  and  many  died  of  hunger. 

Sunday,  13.  David  preached  about  the  ten  lepers,  from 
the  Gospel,  and  Michael  held  the  congregation  meeting. 
Strangers  came  here  again  yesterday,  who  showed  a  wish 
to  remain  here.  We  learned  from  Sandusky  that  there 
they  have  had  hard  night-frosts  for  sometime  and  that  the 
tender  corn  has  been  injured,  while  we  here  have  not  been 
aware  of  any  in  our  fields.  Sicknesses  prevail  among  the 
Indians,  so  that  many  are  dying,  and  among  the  cattle, 
and  especially  among  the  horses,  pestilence  spreads,  so 
that  they  perish  in  great  number,  and  through  the  fre- 
quent visits  of  strangers  these  (sicknesses)  are  brought 
here,  so  that  many  have  died. 

Tuesday,  15.  Boaz'  brother  sent  us  word  to  pray  for 
him,  that  the  Saviour  might  help  him  to  come  to  us,  that 
he  might  not  be  held  back  by  the  Indians. 

Wednesday,  16.  Abraham,  Samuel,  and  Stephen  went 
to  Sandusky  Bay  to  get  various  things,  stone,  cedar-wood, 
etc.  From  the  new  settlement  over  the  lake  Ignatius  and 
Renatus  returned,  whither  they  had  taken  the  white  peo- 
ple by  water,  some  twelve  miles  the  other  side  of  the  Miami. 
They  brought  news  that  in  Detroit  pestilence  and  sick- 


58 

nesses  prevailed,  of  which  many  people  died.  The  Shaw- 
anese  and  Indians  at  the  head  of  the  Miami  are  said  to 
have  begun  their  cruelties  again  and  to  have  burnt  two 
captives.  Ten  Indians  are  also  said  to  have  died,  of  whose 
death  horse-thieves  are  the  cause,  after  whom  the  white 
people  followed,  and  thus  whom  they  fell  in  with  must 
pay  the  penalty.     The  Tawa  chief  will  soon  visit  us. 

Friday,  18.  By  the  Indian,  Moses,  who  came  from  the 
Fort,  we  learned  that  a  brother^  from  Bethlehem  was  said 
to  be  there,  who  would  like  to  come  to  us,  and  that  our 
Cook's  brother  had  agreed  to  bring  him  out,  but  we  can 
hardly  believe  this,  and  are  in  doubt,  and  having  no  word 
by  letter  of  it,  we  did  nothing. 

Saturday,  19.  In  the  early  service  from  the  Scripture- 
verse  :  Go  up  to  the  mountain  and  bring  wood  and  build 
the  house ;  and  I  will  take  pleasure  in  it  and  I  will  be  glo- 
rified, saith  the  Lord,  the  little  daughter  of  Joachim  and 
A.  Maria,  born  yesterday,  was  baptized  into  Jesus'  death 
with  the  name  Henrietta.  He  had  gone  several  days  be- 
fore to  his  father  in  Gigeyunk,  from  whom  he  can  by  no 
means  get  away  and  whom  he  cannot  give  up. 

Sunday,  20.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Gospel :  'No 
man  can  serve  two  masters.  David  held  the  communion 
quarter-hour,  and  Michael  the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  21.  David  held  early  service.  The  assistants 
were  told  to  speak  with  several  girls,  likewise  to  attend  to 
fencing  the  grave-yard,  at  which  they  made  a  beginning 
to-day,  and  finally,  to  answer  Pipe,  to  whom  we  owe  an 
answer  to  his  belt,  and  thereby  to  take  occasion  to  say  to 
the  chiefs,  that  since  they  have  abandoned  Pettquotting  to 
us,  they  should  now  hold  to  it,  and  no  other  Indians  should 
settle  in  our  neighborhood,  as  we  have  already  heard  of 
several ;  that  they  should  bear  this  in  mind,  and  if  it  hap- 
pens we  must  go  away. 

Tuesday,  22.  The  brethren  got  done  with  the  grave- 
yard, and  then  the  sisters  went  at  once  and  put  it  in  order. 

Friday,  25.     David,  who  became  quite  ill  three  days  ago, 


^  See  iinrler  Oct.  19,  next,  p.  62. 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1789.  59 

was  better  again,  yet  he  spoke  to  the  brethren  yesterday 
and  to-day.  Very  many  grow  ill,  and  it  is  a  very  sickly 
time. 

Saturday,  26.  The  communicants  enjoyed  the  body  and 
blood  of  our  Lord  in  the  holy  sacrament,  to  which  two 
sisters  were  readmitted,  one  of  whom,  Jacobina,  had  gone 
from  the  church,  married  a  savage  and  brought  him  to  the 
church,  who  has  now  been  baptized,  and  before  her  has 
come  to  the  Lord's  supper.  One  sister,  Rachel,  looked  on 
as  candidate. 

Sunday,  27.  Michael  preached  after  the  communion 
liturgy.  In  the  afternoon  service  Samuel,  Johanna's  son, 
born  in  Friedenshiitten,  who  lately  came  here  from  Gige- 
yunk,  was  taken  into  the  church.  This  caused  emotion  in  the 
whole  circle  of  his  friends,  who  had  all  been  here  long 
before  him,  so  the  last  became  first  and  the  first  last.  At 
this  service  the  assistant,  Samuel,  said  to  his  mother  and 
step-father:  "Thou  hast  always  made  the  excuse  and  said 
thou  must  think  too  much  about  thy  son,  that  thy  heart 
was  ever  in  Gigeyunk,  and  that  thou  hadst  no  time 
to  think  of  the  welfare  of  thine  own  soul.  N^ow  thy  son 
is  here,  and  already  farther  along  than  thou,  though  thou 
wast  here  more  than  a  year  before  him.  E'ow  thus  art 
thou  backward  and  not  once  a  real  friend  of  his."  Such 
expressions,  which  mean  much  to  the  Indians,  cut  to  the 
heart. 

Monday,  28.  The  brethren  worked  in  common  at  the 
school-house,  and  at  the  same  time  to  put  in  order  the 
house  of  the  sick  Thomas.  A  woman,  Mary  Elizabeth, 
who  went  away  from  here  some  time  ago  and  married  a 
savage,  Paul's  son,  for  she  was  single,  came  to  Br.  David, 
begging  for  readmission  to  live  here.  He  replied  to  her: 
"Thou  hast  gone  from  the  church.  Then  thou  wast  un- 
married, and  couldst  speak  for  thyself,  but  now  thou  hast 
a  husband  and  art  not  thine  own  ruler.  He  must  come 
and  tell  if  he  also  is  of  that  mind.  We  heed  not  what  the 
wife  says,  but  what  the  husband  says." 

Tuesday,  29.  In  the  early  service  the  dear  angels  were 
thought  of,  who  are  sent  to  serve  us  and  to  turn  away  from 


60 

us  many  harms  and  dangers,  for  which  we  ought  to  thank 
the  Saviour.  Joachim,  who  two  days  ago  went  to  Gige- 
yunk,  came  back  from  there,  bringing  with  him  his  old 
father,  Joachim,  who  rejoiced  to  see  the  church  again. 

Wednesday,  20.  A  family  of  seven  persons,  Renatus' 
friend  from  Sandusky,  named  Wojanwes,  upon  their  re- 
quest and  desire,  got  leave  to  live  here.  When  he  went 
from  home  he  said  to  his  brother  that  he  was  now  going 
to  Pettquotting,  that  he  did  not  know  whether  he  should 
come  back  again ;  he  wanted  to  go  and  see  what  they  had 
there,  for  he  believed  the  believing  Indians  had  some  good 
thing  of  which  they  did  not  know ;  so  if  he  should  not 
come  back  again,  he  would  know  where  he  was,  and  might 
himself  consider  what  he  would  do. 

[Thus  far  to  Bethlehem.] 

Thursday,  Oct.  1.  Indians  came  here  from  the  Fort 
with  liquor,  which  we  indeed  took  in  charge  until  they 
went  away,  two  days  after,  but  they  encamped  not  far  off, 
having  deceived  us,  so  that  there  was  drunkenness,  and  we 
were  much  plagued  by  vile  people. 

Saturday,  3.  Loveless,  who  went  to  the  Fort  from  De- 
troit, arrived,  and  with  him  young  Isaac  Williams,  sixty 
of  whose  hogs  the  Wyandots  had  killed.  He  said  they 
thought  of  moving  away  in  the  spring. 

Sunday,  4.  Edwards  preached.  Many  Indians  came 
from  the  Fort  with  much  brandy,  fourteen  casks,  which 
we  took  in  charge  till  their  departure. 

Tuesday,  6.  Samuel  and  Charles  went  with  the  white 
man  to  the  Fort,  by  which  opportunity  we  sent  letters  and 
our  diary  to  Pittsburg,  and  wrote  also  about  our  things 
there,  to  send  them  to  us.     Many  Chippewas  here. 

Thursday,  8.  The  whisky-people  nearly  all  moved  far- 
ther away,  including  a  daughter  of  Cook.  David  held 
morning  service.  Old  Ruth  came  with  her  son,  Tobias, 
and  his  wife,  and  her  grandson,  a  child,  in  order  to  live 
again  in  the  church.  They  were  for  the  time  housed  until 
they  could  farther  be  spoken  with. 

Friday,  9.  We  brethren  harvested  our  field,  some  three 
hundred  strings  of  corn,  besides  the  loose  corn,  and  the 


AT   NEW   SALEM,  1789.  61 

fields  have  made  a  rich  return,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the 
birds  have  done  much  damage,  for  thus  far  this  year  in 
flocks  of  thousands  they  have  covered  the  fields  black. 
Every  thing  has  thriven  without  harm  from  frost,  which 
this  year  has  injured  nearly  all  places. 

Sunday,  11.  Br.  David  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
the  great  commandment.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Ruth 
and  her  son,  who  longed  to  live  again  in  the  church,  and 
though  we  know  about  it,  and  were  acquainted  with  her 
of  old,  that  she  is  a  hard  person  to  get  along  with,  who 
would  give  us  much  trouble  and  care,  yet  we  did  not  wish 
to  reject  her,  for  she  was  yet  concerned  about  her  salva- 
tion and  already  quite  old. 

Tuesday,  13.  Michael  held  early  service,  as  yesterday 
Br.  David.  The  brethren  were  all  very  busy  harvesting, 
to  which  the  birds  force  them,  which  eat  up  all  they  find. 
Many  Chippewas  also  helped,  who  wished  to  earn  some 
corn,  for  they  do  not  plant,  but  live  by  hunting,  in  the 
summer  for  the  most  part  upon  fish  and  musk-rats,  and 
in  winter  from  game  in  the  bush,  but  yet  they  like  to  have 
corn  when  they  can  get  any,  but  they  do  not  like  to  plant, 
for  they  are  accustomed  to  move  about,  and  are  nowhere 
at  home. 

Wednesday,  14.  David  held  early  service.  There  were 
thunder-storms  both  yesterday  and  to-day.  Frank,  who 
came  from  the  Fort  yesterday,  knew  nothing  about  broth- 
ers having  been  there  and  w^ishing  to  come  hither,  nor 
had  he  heard  any  thing  about  this.  Indians  arrived  with 
whisky. 

Thursday,  15.  White  people  from  Pittsburg,  with  cattle, 
went  through  here,  on  their  way  to  Detroit,  likew^ise 
others,  the  Quaker,  etc.,  by  water  to  the  same  place.  We 
hoped  to  get  letters  by  Robbins,  who  arrived  with  them, 
but  they  came  not,  and  thus  probably  we  sent  for  our 
things  in  vain. 

Saturday,  17.  The  white  people  set  out  by  wafer  for 
Detroit.  David  held  early  service.  The  brethren  were 
busy  bringing  in  their  corn. 

Sunday,  18.     Michael  preached,  strangers  being  present. 


62  zeisberger's  diary. 

We  permitted  the  brethren  to  labor  in  their  need  to-day, 
for  there  has  been  much  rain,  and  the  corn  suffers  harm. 

Monday,  19.  By  a  family  of  Mennonites,  with  four 
children,  from  Maryland,  on  their  way  to  Detroit,  who  are 
acquainted  with  the  brothers  and  have  attended  their 
meetings,  we  got  a  letter  from  Br.  Sydrick,^  from  Grace- 
ham,  on  the  Monocacy,  of  Sept.  19th.  The  people  were 
very  glad  to  meet  the  brothers  and  brethren,  and  we 
served  and  helped  them  as  much  as  we  could.  We  now 
found  out  too  who  the  people  were  who  had  been  called 
brothers  from  Bethlehem,  who  had  wished  to  come  out  to 
us,  namely,  a  Bunker,  and  preacher  from  Kedstone,  Pa.,  who 
had  wished  to  go  to  Detroit,  but  whose  courage  failed  him 
on  account  of  the  difficult  journey,  and  therefore  he 
turned  back. 

Wednesda}^  21.  A  white  man  came  from  Detroit  on 
his  way  to  Pittsburg,  who  stayed  here  several  days. 

Saturday,  24.  This  week  the  brethren  have  been  busy 
harvesting,  the  weather  having  been  tolerably  good.  We 
finished  the  potato  harvest,  so  that  we  are  done.  On  the 
Miami  the  nations  have  again  had  a  meeting  and  got  pres- 
ents. The  Delawares  in  Gigeyunk,  we  hear,  are  moving 
to  the  Spaniards,  with  whom  many  of  them  already  are. 
Welandawecken  went  there  not  along  ago  to  live.  At  the 
mouth  of  the  Miami  the  English  in  Detroit  have  a  plan  to 
buy  a  strip  of  land  from  the  Wyandots,  to  have  a  proper 
place  where  they  can  hold  treaties  with  the  nations,  to 
which  the  Wyandots  are  said  to  have  shown  themselves 
not  disinclined. 

Sunday,  25.  Edwards  preached,  and  in  the  afternoon 
David  discoursed  to  the  baptized  about  stealing.  The 
brothers  came  together  to  take  measures  about  buying 
and  selling. 

Tuesday,  27.  Edwards  held  early  service.  From  De- 
troit Mr.  Askin  sent  us  word  in  a  writing  that  he  will  send 

1  Daniel  Sydiick,  1727-1790.  He  came  to  America  in  1750,  was  as- 
sistant minister  in  several  places,  and  ten  years  in  charge  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia,  and  afterwards  in  Graceham,  Frederick  Co.,  Md. 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1789.  63 

his  son  and  buy  all  the  corn  which  we  could  do  without. 
There  are  also  several  other  traders  who  want  to  buy  corn, 
for  in  Detroit  it  w-ill  be  again  a  dear  time,  and  among  the 
Indians  we  hear  from  every  place  that  the  corn  has  been 
touched  with  frost.  In  Sandusky  most  people  have  no 
harvest,  and  we  hear  that  many  Indians  will  come  here  and 
pass  the  winter  with  us,  in  order  to  find  something  to  eat; 
thus  the  supplies  of  our  brethren  will  be  used  up,  and  they 
also  may  then  come  to  want.  In  the  evening  Samuel  came 
from  the  Fort,  but  we  got  neither  letters  nor  any  of  our 
things,  which  were  not  yet  come.  On  the  Wabash,  and  in 
that  country,  there  was  a  fight  between  the  whites  and  In- 
dians, in  which  the  latter  were  worsted  and  four  hundred 
were  lost,  all  warriors,  whereupon  the  whites  attacked  a 
town  and  laid  low  whatever  they  found.^  It  is  now  said 
they  are  begging  for  peace,  which  before  they  would  not 
take,  but  wanted  to  fight. 

Friday,  30.  From  Detroit  came  some  white  people  here 
on  their  way  to  Pittsburg,  two  of  whom  were  here  sev- 
eral days  on  account  of  sickness. 

Saturday,  31.  The  whole  week,  when  the  weather  was 
tolerable,  for  it  has  rained  now  more  than  eight  days,  the 
brethren  were  busy  harvesting  their  corn. 

Sunday,  Kov.  1.  David  preached  from  the  Epistle  to 
the  Ephesians  vi,  10  :  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong  in 
the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of  his  might,  and  held  the  com- 
munion quarter-hour.  The  assistants  arranged  matters 
between  Helena  and  Lydia.  In  the  evening  service,  which 
Br.  Michael  held,  we  thought  of  the  church  above  and 
of  our  communion  with  the  same.  In  the  evening  A. 
Elizabeth  arrived  from  the  Miami,  and  desired  to  live  here 
again.  There  all  the  corn  is  frosted  and  none  of  it  ripens, 
so  that  now  the  Indians  separate,  and  each  one  has  to  seek 
to  find  something  to  eat. 

Monday,  2.  It  was  a  dark  morning  till  towards  ten 
o'clock,  so  that  in  the  house  nothing  could  be  seen  without 
a  light.     Edwards  held  the  early  service  from  the  text :  I 


^1  find  no  confirmation  of  Samuel's  report. 


64 

• 
will  not  leave  you  comfortless,  etc.     A.  Elizabeth  came  to 

Br.  David,  begging  for  readmission,  but  got  no  answer,  for 

she  was  false. 

Wednesday,  4.  A  party  of  whites  came  through  here 
from  Detroit  on  their  way  to  Pittsburg.  They  were  here 
a  day,  and  went,  Thursday,  5th,  farther.  David  wrote  to 
Br.  Sydrick  to  Monocacy. 

Friday,  6.  There  came  another  family  of  white  people 
here  from  Detroit  on  their  way  down  into  the  country. 
They  stayed  over  Sunday  and  went  farther,  from  whom 
their  horses  were  stolen  the  first  night. 

Saturday,  7.  After  the  brethren  had  been  spoken 
to  the  preceding  days,  we  had  the  holy  communion  in 
the  near  presence  of  our  Lord,  in  which  the  brethren, 
William  Henry,  his  wife,  Rah  el,  and  their  son,  Charles, 
participated  with  the  church  for  the  first  time,  and  Johanna, 
who  came  to  us  in  the  spring  from  Gigeyunk,  was  read- 
mitted. John  Henry  and  Louisa,  Helena's  daughter, 
looked  on  as  candidates.  The  assistants  have  for  several 
days,  and  to-day  also,  labored  in  speaking  with  the 
brethren,  here  and  there  arranging  matters  among  them. 
They  are  our  true  helpers,  and  if  they  must  sit  and  use 
up  whole  days,  they  become  not  weary  until  they  have 
perfected  their  work,  and  we  see  and  learn  that  the  Saviour 
is  with  them,  and  leaves  them  in  the  lurch  in  nothing. 
We  thank  the  Saviour  that  he  gives  us  such  help  in  them 
and  through  them,  which  is  a  great  relief  for  us,  for  if  we 
had  to  do  every  thing  we  should  not  be  equal  to  the  task. 

Sunday,  8.  After  the  communion  liturgy,  in  which  the 
brethren  were  admonished,  now  that  they  are  going  out 
for  their  autumn  hunt,  and  will  be  scattered  in  the  bush, 
to  take  with  them  as  food  what  they  have  received  and 
enjoyed,  and  to  watch  over  it  as  a  precious  treasure,  so 
that  towards  Christmas  they  may  come  together  again 
with  joyful  and  blessed  hearts,  and  lose  nothing  thereof, 
Br.  Michael  preached,  and  in  the  afternoon  in  the  service 
the  little  daughter  of  Samuel  I^anticoke's  grandchild,  Jael, 
was  baptized  with  the  name  Charlotte.  White  people  were 
present  at  the  services,  who,  the  next  day. 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1789.  65 

Monday,  9,  travelled  on,  getting  Isaac  as  pilot  to  the 
Fort.  In  the  early  service  from  the  text:  Where  two  or 
three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name,  etc.,  Br.  David 
told  the  brethren  that  now  they  could  attend  to  their  hunt- 
ing, that  they  should  indeed  take  with  them  the  Saviour 
as  their  companion  when  they  were  in  the  bush  ;  they 
should  hunt  and  do  all  their  work  walking  with  him,  and 
he  gave  them  forty  days  therefor.  Br.  Edwards  went 
down  to  John  Askin,  Jr.,  who  came  into  the  river  yester- 
day with  his  ship,  and  will  trade  with  our  Indians,  buying 
corn  and  cattle. 

Wednesday,  11.  The  assistants  made  peace  between 
Lewis  and  Esther.  A.  Elizabeth  was  again  received,  who 
came  again  to  her  husband. 

Thursday,  12.  David  held  early  service.  Yesterday  and 
to-day  nearly  all  the  Indians  went  off  hunting.  Many 
strange  Indians  were  here,  who  are  on  their  way  hunting, 
remaining  several  days.  Many  who  had  cattle,  left  them 
herein  charge  of  our  Indian  brethren  through  the  winter  for 
pay.  Thus  it  is  with  Indians  ;  they  like  to  have  cattle, 
but  as  they  move  about  almost  the  whole  year  hunting,  it 
is  hard  for  them,  they  cannot  take  care  of  them.  There- 
fore many  for  this  reason  like  to  live  here,  being  weary  of 
wandering  about,  for  they  see  that  our  Indians  in  their  man- 
ner of  life  fare  better  than  themselves,  and  have  no  lack  of 
the  means  of  life,  and  if  they  come  to  our  town,  they  find 
all  sorts  of  things  to  buy. 

Friday,  13.  Br.  Edwards,  who  held  the  early  service, 
and  Br.  Michael  Jung  went  down  to  Askin's  ship  to  buy 
some  flour.  Several  Indians  drove  hogs  there,  for  which 
they  took  clothing  in  payment. 

Sunday,  15.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  There  were  to- 
day, as  there  have  been  all  the  week  every  day  and  night 
continuously,  thunder-storms  and  rain.  Many  strangers 
have  been  here  lately  and  are  still  here,  who  come  for  the 
sake  of  food,  for  among  the  Indians  corn  is  nowhere  to  be 
found.  In  the  quarter-hour  for  the  married  in  the  even- 
ing Charles,  William  Henry's  son,  was  married  to  Benigna 
l^anticoke,  both  before  unmarried. 
5 


66  ZEISBERGER  S    DIARY. 

Monday,  16.  Still  always  rain  and  snow,  on  which  ac- 
count there  was  no  early  service.  Late  in  the  evening 
came  Susanna  Minque  here  for  a  visit,  who  came  to  see  us 
the  next  morning.  Some  white  people  from  Detroit  ar- 
rived, who  were  going  to  Pittshurg. 

Tuesday,  17.  David  held  early  service  from  the  text: 
Ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me,  etc.  The  weather  cleared 
up  and  was  very  cold. 

Wednesday,  18.     Edwards  held  early  service. 

Thursday,  19.  Michael  held  early  service,  and  then  went 
down  to  Askin,  who  sails  to-day  in  his  ship  for  Detroit. 
Susanna  Minque  spoke  with  us  and  asked  for  advice,  what 
she  could  do  to  come  again  to  the  church  with  her  chil- 
dren, to  whom  and  to  her  we  spoke  plainly  and  directly. 

Friday,  20.  David  held  early  service  from  the  Scripture- 
verse  :  I  have  loved  thee  w^ith  an  everlasting  love,  etc.  The 
Quaker  who  traded  here  came  back  from  Detroit. 

Saturday,  21.  A  boat  came  from  over  the  lake  with 
French  people,  and  another  below  here  in  the  river,  to 
pass  the  winter,  for  our  Indians  promised  to  build  a  house 
for  him. 

Sunday,  22.  David  preached  of  the  advent  of  the  Sa- 
viour for  judgment  after  his  advent  in  the  Hesh.  There 
were  snow- squalls  all  day  long. 

Tuesday,  24.  Various  Indians  arrived,  but  all  only  for 
the  sake  of  food  and  corn.  The  Frenchmen  bought  it  at  a 
dollar  a  bushel,  which  they  take  to  Detroit,  and  our  In- 
dians got  clothing  therefor,  which  also  they  were  forced  to. 

Thursday,  26.  David  held  early  service.  Text :  I  seek 
not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  the  Father,  etc.  The 
assistants  spoke  with  some  strangers,  asking  what  their 
plans  were,  and  why  they  were  here  and  stayed  so  long,  so 
that  they  might  not  get  established  here.  We  heard  also 
that  the  Tawa  chief,  Ekuschuwe,  was  on  the  way  here,  and 
soon  to  be  expected. 

Friday,  27.  Edwards  held  early  service.  Text :  Behold, 
I  come  quickly,  etc.,  about  being  ready  for  his  advent, 
whereover  we  have  to  ask  our  hearts  assiduously. 

Saturday,  28.     Michael    held   early  service :    Thy  faith 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1789.  67. 

hath  saved  thee,  etc.,  that  the  faith,  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
works,  is  mighty  and  strong  with  those  who  are  spirit- 
ually poor. 

Sunday,  29.  Michael  preached  from  the  Epistle  about 
the  incarnation  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  who  is  revealed 
in  the  flesh,  which  mystery  is  concealed  from  the  wise  and 
prudent  and  revealed  to  the  simple.  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting  from  the  text :  This  is  the  work  of  Grod, 
that  ye  believe  in  him  whom  he  hath  sent.  We  heard  again 
the  old  Chippewa  stories,  which  are  again  revived  and  cir- 
culated among  the  brethren. 

Monday,  30.  Edwards  held  early  service  :  It  is  not  for 
you  to  know  the  time  or  the  occasion. 

Tuesday,  Dec.  1.  Michael,  from :  Blessed  are  the  poor 
in  spirit,  etc.  An  Indian,  Elizabeth's  sister,  with  her  chil- 
dren, came  here  visiting,  and  several  others.  Anna  Eliza- 
beth spoke  with  us,  showing  her  perplexity  about  the  for- 
giveness of  her  sins  against  the  Saviour  and  the  church. 

Wednesday,  2.  David  held  early  service :  ]^o  man 
knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father;  neither  knoweth  any 
man  the  Father,  save  the  Son. 

Thursday,  3.  Edwards  held  early  service  :  Every  tree  is 
known  by  his  own  fruit,  etc. 

Sunday,  6.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
the  advent  of  the  Saviour  for  judgment,  wherefore  we 
should  be  ready  to  receive  him  with  joy,  since  then  the 
redemption  of  believers  draws  nigh.  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting  from  the  text  :  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new,  that  our  chief  care  should  be  that  we  are  re- 
new^ed  in  spirit  and  put  on  Christ,  be  made  into  new  men, 
and  be  born  again  through  his  blood ;  but  that  heaven  and 
earth  shall  pass  away  and  be  no  more,  this  to  leave  to  him, 
who  after  having  brought  about  our  redemption  by  his 
blood,  went  in  his  majesty  to  prepare  a  place  for  us. 
From  Gigeyunk  came  Louisa  with  Lydia's  daughter,  an 
unbaptized  woman,  who  as  a  child  lived  in  the  church, 
and  afterwards  married  a  Twightwee  Indian,  but  since  she 
always  longed  to  come  again  to  the  church,  she  made  her- 
self free  and  at  last  is  come  hither. 


68  zeisberger's  diary. 

Monday,  7.  Louisa  came  to  tell  us  her  wish  to  live 
here.  On  this  occasion  we  heard  that  several  families  of 
our  Indians  in  Gigejunk  would  come  to  us  in  the  spring, 
for  instance,  Sara,  Gideon's  former  wife,  with  her  chil- 
dren, Regina  and  Philippina.  We  know  from  experience 
that  it  is  best  to  act  as  if  we  no  longer  took  notice  of 
them.  For  years,  by  every  opportunity,  we  sent  them 
word  and  greeting,  of  which  they  often  made  bad  use  and 
were  ill-inclined,  as  if  we  wanted  to  entice  them  to  us  and 
get  them  here,  so  that  they  might  fall  into  the  hands  of 
the  white  people  and  be  destroyed.  Therefore  we  have 
for  some  time  stopped  all  this,  and  not  once  sent  them 
greeting,  but  if  any  one  of  them  has  come  here,  we  have 
shown  him  that  we  would  force  no  one  to  come  to  us,  if 
he  were  not  so  disposed  of  himself,  but  whoever  came  in 
the  poverty  of  his  heart,  him  we  would  not  refuse.  As  it 
seems,  this  will  have  the  best  effect  in  making  them  sooner 
thoughtful.  David  held  early  service :  Inasmuch  as  ye 
have  done  it,  etc. 

Tuesday,  8.  Michael  held  early  service.  John  Leeth, 
Peter,  and  David,  the  Indian,  went  out  with  goods — for 
Squirrel  (a  Frenchman)  in  the  bush. 

Friday,  11.  Various  strange  Indians  have  come  here 
the  last  few  days  from  their  hunting-camps,  among  them 
Boaz'  brothers,  one  of  whom  came  to  Br.  David,  asked 
him  many  things,  and  among  other  things,  whether  in- 
deed he  would  be  received  and  get  leave  if  he  wished  to 
live  here.  He  was  told  that  if  he  were  really  in  earnest 
to  be  saved  and  to  renounce  his  heathenish  life  of  sin,  at 
least  willing  to  be  free  therefrom,  he  would  not  be  refused. 
He  replied  that  he  was  unmarried,  and  having  heard  that 
such  were  not  readily  received,  he  had  been  cautious 
about  persisting  from  fear  of  rejection  ;  he  was  twenty- 
eight  or  nine  years  old,  and  had  remained  single  and  did 
not  wish  to  rnarry  ;  he  had,  therefore,  doubts  about  being 
received  as  an  unmarried  man,  or  that  he  would  be  com- 
pelled to  marry.  Since  he  was  so  straightforward  and 
gave  sufficient  reason,  Br.  David  told  him  that  he  com- 
pelled no  one  to  marry  against  his  will,  who  could  give 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1789.  69 

good  reasons,  only  he  must  live  in  a  quiet  and  orderly- 
way  and  keep  away  from  women.  He  said  farther  :  '^  Why 
has  God  permitted  that  his  children — he  called  them  his 
children — on  the  Muskingum  to  be  murdered?  Why  has 
he  not  pitied  them  and  prevented  the  murder?"  Answer  : 
"  God  at  times  grants  wicked  men  their  will  and  lets  it 
happen.  Those  who  perished  on  the  Muskingum  have 
lost  nothing  thereby ;  they  have  heen  rescued  from  much 
trouble  and  sorrow  and  are  now  with  God,  where  all  is 
well  forever  and  would  no  more  come  back  if  they  could." 
As  he  had  his  hunting-hut  hardly  a  day's  journey  away, 
Br.  David  asked  him  here  for  the  Christmas  holidays. 
This  pleased  him  much,  and  he  said  he  would  come  here 
in  eight  days  with  his  mother  and  brother. 

Sunday,  13.  Br.  David  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  John  in  prison  and  Br.  Edwards  held  the  congrega- 
tion meeting.  From  elsewhere  and  from  Gigeyunk  we 
heard  that  a  Delaware  messenger  was  come  back  from  the 
Spaniards  with  news  for  the  Indians  conjointly,  that 
next  spring  a  great  treaty  would  be  held  with  the  nations 
on  the  Miami,  and  from  this  news  it  appears  as  if  the 
Spanish  and  French  on  the  Mississippi  would  appear  at 
the  treaty,  who  would  be  the  means  of  bringing  about  a 
stable  peace  between  the  nations  and  the  States.  We  also 
learned  that  two  hundred  warriors,  Twightwees  and  Shaw- 
anese,  had  gone  out  against  the  States,  in  spite  of  the 
chiefs  and  captains,  after  their  sending  messages  to  them  and 
earnestly  forbidding  them.  They  would  not  obey;  where- 
upon the  chiefs  at  once  sent  word  to  the  Muskingum,  giv- 
ing them  leave  and  freedom  to  do  with  the  warriors  what- 
ever they  would,  or  to  kill  them  all,  if  they  wished. 

Tuesday,  15.  The  brethren  put  together  corn  for  the 
church  love-feasts  for  the  coming  year,  so  also  tallow  for 
lights  in  the  chapel. 

Wednesday,  16.  The  brethren  have  lately  and  to-day 
in  part  come  home  from  hunting.  William,  who  has  been 
away  several  weeks,  met  on  his  way  home  strange  Indians, 
who  asked  him  how  long  it  was  to  Christmas.  They 
knew  how  to  give  him  the  precise  number  of  days  till 


70 

then,  for  lately  many  strangers  have  always  been  going  to 
and  fro,  who  have  found  out  about  this. 

Friday,  18.  The  hunters  contributed  pelts  for  the  com- 
mon expenses,  such  as  tea  for  the  love-feasts. 

Sunday,  20.  Michael  preached  and  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Louisa, 
Helen's  sister,  a  widow,  and  with  Lydia's  daughter,  an 
unbaptized  woman,  who  as  a  child  lived  in  the  church, 
but  is  now  a  grown  woman.  Both  are  lately  come  from 
Gigeyunk,  and  upon  their  request  were  received  to  be 
dwellers  here.  At  the  same  time  measures  were  taken 
with  the  assistants  to  enlarge  the  chapel,  which  is  be- 
come too  small  and  narrow,  and  to  make  an  addition  to 
it  before  the  holidays,  wherewith  also, 

Monday,  21,  they  went  at  once  to  work,  and  Tuesday,  22, 
had  finished  it.     Isaac  came  from  the  Fort.     ]^o  letters. 

Wednesday,  23.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Mary  Eliza- 
beth, Jun.,  who  again  got  leave  to  be  here,  for  which  she 
asked,  although  she  had  not  been  away,  but  she  had  been 
ordered  to  go  away  from  here.  They  also  spoke  with 
John  Cook's  son  and  his  wife,  between  whom  trouble  had 
arisen,  and  reconciled  them. 

Thursday,  24.  We  began  Christmas  with  a  love-feast, 
rejoiced  in  God,  our  Saviour,  in  his  holy  incarnation  and 
birth,  and  brought  to  him  our  thank-offerings  that  the 
eternal  God  had  clad  himself  in  our  poor  flesh  and  blood 
and  had  made  us  aware  of  his  boundless  love  for  us,  poor, 
lost  men,  for  which  upon  our  knees  we  adored  the  Infant 
Jesus  in  his  manger.  At  the  end  candles  were  given  the 
children.  The  many  tears  of  those  present  were  a  proof 
of  the  little  Jesus'  recognition  of  us,  his  miserable  peo- 
ple. A  multitude  of  Indians  had  come  from  the  bush,  so 
that,  although  we  had  made  our  chapel  a  good  deal 
larger  and  thought  there  would  be  room  enough,  it  was 
as  if  this  helped  little  or  not  at  all,  for  it  was  packed  full, 
and  yet  all  could  not  get  in  who  wanted  to. 

Friday,  25.  Br.  Edwards  preached  from  the  text :  Unto 
us  a  child  is  born,  unto  us  a  son  is  given,  to  a  great  mul- 
titude  of    strangers.      In   the    second    service   from   the 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1789.  71 

Scripture-verse,  three  were  buried  in  Jesus'  death  by  holy 
baptism,  with  the  names  Joel,  Joseph,  and  Zipporah,  the 
last  John  Cook's  wife,  by  Brs.  Edwards,  Michael,  and 
David,  whereto  the  Holy  Trinity  showed  itself  mighty,  and 
whereby  strangers  as  well  as  inhabitants  shed  many  a  tear. 
[Joseph's  stepmother  wished  to  lead  him  away  in  a  crafty 
manner  a  few  days  ago,  and  said  to  him  he  should  go  a 
part  of  the  way  with  her  and  show  her  the  way  in  the 
bush,  but  he  answered  her  :  "  The  way  which  thou  goest, 
thou  knowest  best,  but  I  not."]  By  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  to  the  heathen  is  fulfilled  what  stands  written  :  Praise 
the  Lord,  all  ye  heathen,  for  the  savages  who  also  come 
hither  see  the  work  of  God  and  hear  what  he  has  done  for 
them,  praise  him  therefor  and  with  him  adore  the  Infant 
Jesus  in  the  manger,  who  is  God  eternal,  Father,  and 
Maker  of  all  things.  In  the  service  for  the  baptized  from 
the  text :  Before  Abraham  was,  I  am,  Anna  Elizabeth  was 
absolved,  who  several  months  ago  left  the  church,  but 
could  not  bear  it,  and  came  back  again,  and  then  her 
child,  with  whom  she  was  pregnant  when  she  went  away, 
was  baptized  with  the  name  Lucy,  two  months  old. 

Saturday,  26.  Michael  held  early  service.  The  breth- 
ren, John  Leeth,  Peter,  and  others  came  home. 

Sunday,  27.  David  preached  from  Gal.,  iv.,  4:  But 
when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  made  of  a  Avoman,  and  then  (David)  held  the 
communion  quarter-hour,  which  he  announced  for  Wednes- 
day. Several,  yesterday  and  the  day  before,  expressed 
their  wish  for  baptism  and  reception  into  the  church. 

Tuesday,  29-  The  assistants  arranged  dissensions  be- 
tween Charles  an.d  Benigna. 

Wednesday,  30.  After  the  brethren  had  been  spoken 
to  yesterday,  the  day  before,  and  to-day,  the  communi- 
cants enjoyed  his  body  and  blood  in  the  holy  sacrament  in 
the  most  blessed  way,  whereof  Louisa,  Helen's  daughter, 
partook  for  the  first  time.  ]N"icholas  and  Anna  Maria, 
Joachim's  wife,  were  readmitted  after  receiving  absolu- 
tion. John  Cook,  and  young  Joachim,  were  candidates. 
The  joy  of  the  brethren  over  N"icholas,  whom  the  Saviour 


72  zeisbbrger's  diary. 

fully  restored  again,  is  not  to  be  described.  About  a 
week  before  he  had  spoken  with  Br.  David  very  openly 
and  thoroughly,  what  the  reason  and  occasion  had  been  of 
his  leaving  the  church  in  the  year  '77,  whereto  he  was  led 
together  with  Jacob  Gendaskund,  who  was  made  chief, 
and  the  former  became  captain,  of  all  which  the  well- 
known  Indian  preacher,  "Wangomen,  of  Goschgoschiink, 
was  cause. 

Thursday,  31.  In  the  morning,  to  the  communion  lit- 
urgy, Nicholas  came  full  of  thankfulness  of  heart,  with 
eyes  full  of  tears,  over  the  great  grace  the  Saviour  had 
done  him,  that  he  had  taken  the  burden  from  his  heart, 
which  oppressed  him,  as  he  said,  had  forgiven  him  all  and 
again  loaded  him  with  grace,  so  that  he  said  it  was  as  if 
something  great  had  come  to  him  so  that  he  was  quite 
ashamed.  An  upright,  dear  old  man,  whom  we  love.  The 
Saviour  be  praised  and  adored  therefor. 

We  closed  the  year  with  a  love-feast.  At  this  was  pres- 
ent such  a  number  of  Delawares  and  Chippewas  that  our 
chapel  was  much  too  small,  and  many  had  to  stand  out- 
side. It  was  well  that  the  weather  was  mild,  for  thus  far 
we  have  had  no  snow  that  has  not  melted.  We  found  also 
in  the  past  year  many  reasons  for  bringing  praise  and 
thanks  to  the  Saviour,  and  to  our  dear  Father  in  heaven, 
for  the  manifold  kindnesses  he  has  done  us,  and  for  all  the 
goodness  we  have  enjoyed  from  his  mild  hand  outwardly 
and  inwardly,  and  for  the  blessed  care  and  watchfulness 
which  he  has  shown  for  us,  for  soon  after  we  made  our 
blessed  entrance  into  the  new  year  we  were  always  hearing 
rumors  of  preparation  for  war  among  the  Indians;  and 
when  spring  opened,  and  the  time  for  planting  drew  near, 
we  were  ourselves  in  doubt  whether  we  could  plant  here, 
but  we  got  directions  from  our  Saviour  to  make  no  change, 
wherein  afterward  also  we  were  strengthened  by  the  Tawa 
chief,  who  encouraged  us  to  plant  in  comfort,  which  we 
did,  although  many  Indians,  when  they  came  here  and 
saw  our  brethren  so  industriously  at  work,  asked  whether 
they  expected  then  to  harvest  and  enjoy  any  thing  of  this. 


AT   NEW    SALEM,  1789.  73 

They  had  their  time  with  their  lying  tales,  now  they  suffer 
want,  and  we  can  yet  share  with  them. 

The  numerous  and  frequent  visits  of  savages  through 
the  summer  have  not  been  without  fruit.  Many  have  re- 
mained affected  by  the  church  service,  and  many  have 
heard  the  Gospel  of  God's  plan  for  salvation,  which  will 
bring  forth  fruit  in  its  own  time.  It  is  and  must  always 
remain  to  us  a  great  and  weighty  thing  that  the  Saviour 
has  opened  a  door  for  us  and  made  for  us  a  place  in  the 
Indian  land,  where  the  word  about  his  sufferings  and 
atonement  is  openly  preached,  and  many  will  yet  hear  and 
receive  it  to  their  eternal  good. 

We  can  also  thank  the  Saviour  that  he  again  brings  to 
us,  little  by  little,  out  of  their  error,  our  scattered  and  dis- 
persed former  brethren,  restores  them  again  and  makes  them 
sharers  of  the  church's  grace,  and  that  will  be  fulfilled  in 
them  :  the  grayer  the  sinner  the  more  mightily  grace  pre- 
vails, and  God's  mercy  over  them,  if  they  come  to  the 
church. 

Brs.  Heckewelder  and  Abraham  Steiner  made  us  heart- 
ily joyful  in  May  by  a  visit  of  eleven  days  from  Bethle- 
hem, which  was  very  pleasant  for  us.  They  went  back 
there  the  1st  of  June. 

The  holidays,  Easter,  Whitsuntide,  Christmas,  etc.,  were 
days  blessed  by  the  Lord,  which  have  always  contributed 
somewhat  to  the  brethren. 

For  all,  especially  for  his  recognition  of  us  and  his 
walking  among  us,  and  for  what  we  have  already  forgot- 
ten, we  thanked  him  upon  our  knees,  begged  forgiveness 
of  our  transgressions  and  shortcomings,  which  we  con- 
fessed to  him,  and  gave  ourselves  anew  to  his  care,  to  the 
conduct  and  oversight  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  commended 
our  affair,  which  is  also  his  affair  and  work,  and  ourselves, 
to  his  grace,  so  that  his  holy  name  by  us  may  become 
known  and  glorified  among  the  heathen  to  the  honor  of 
God,  the  Father. 

There  were  baptized  this  year — 

Adults 16 

Children 10 


*i 


74                              zeisberger's  diary.  j 

Taken  into  the  church .,... 5  ' 

Admitted  to  the  Lord's  supper 20  j 

Married Three  couples.  I 

There  have  died —  j 

Adults 5  1 

Children  3  I 

At  present  there  are  living  here  34  couples  ■ 

of  married   people  and    2   single  persons,  i 

among  whom  6  are  unbaptized 70  ' 

Unmarried  men  (3  unbaptized) ,  10  | 

Unmarried  women  (1  unbaptized) 8  \ 

Widowers : 3  \ 

Widows  (2  unbaptized) 13  j 

Big  boys  (5  unbaptized) 9  \ 

Big  girls  (1  unbaptized) 9  ] 

Boys 29  ;: 

Girls 33  i 


Total 184  ] 

69  of  whom  are  communion  brethren,  19  more  than  at         I 
the  close  of  last  year.  j| 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1790.  75 


CHAPTER  X. 

1790. 
New  Salem,  on  the  Huron  River,  Ohio. 

Friday,  Jan.  1.  Br.  Edwards  delivered  at  the  usual  time 
the  sermon  from  the  Gospel  about  the  name  of  Jesus,  who 
is  our  Redeemer.  In  the  second  service  from  the  Script- 
ure-verse: I  am  the  Lord,  your  God,  dwelling  in  Zion, 
about  his  blessed  rule  in  his  church,  which  he  has  acquired 
by  his  own  blood,  whereto  from  time  to  time  out  of  heath- 
enism he  collects  his  chosen  as  a  reward  for  his  sufferings, 
and  makes  them  sharers  of  his  merits  and  of  the  salvation 
gained  for  us,  by  forgiving  their  sins  and  washing  them 
with  his  blood  and  giving  them  power  to  be  God's  chil- 
dren, who  believe  in  his  name,  etc.  Three  were  buried  in 
Jesus'  death  by  the  bath  of  holy  baptism,  with  the  names 
Benjamin,  Anna  liosina,  and  Justine,  by  Brs.  Michael, 
Edwards,  and  David,  whereby  the  Holy  Trinity  showed  it- 
self mighty  and  there  was  a  reverential  feeling.  After  the 
baptized  had  worshipped,  received  the  blessing,  and  been 
led  from  the  chapel,  a  child  was  baptized  with  the  name 
Mark,  the  son  of  Simon  and  Jacobine.  In  conclusion  the 
baptized  had  a  service  from  the  text :  Lo,  I  am  with  you 
alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world,  about  the  blessed 
intercourse  and  acquaintance  with  the  Saviour,  which  was 
recommended  and  praised  to  the  brethren,  that  they  should 
be  earnest  for  it,  which  would  be  for  them  the  most  blessed 
thing  and  preserve  them,  body  and  soul.  At  the  end  they 
exchanged  the  kiss  of  peace.  Many  strangers,  Chippewas 
and  Delawares,  came  to  wish  us  Happy  !N'ew  Year,  in  order 
to  get  something,  and  thus  they  took  home  from  town 
great  quantities  of  bread,  corn,  and  all  sorts  of  things. 
This  comes  about  from  their  custom  of  so  doing  with  the 


76  zeisberger's  diary. 

French  in  Detroit.     Different  brethren  had  for  their  bap- 
tism-day love-feasts,  as  also  yesterday. 

Sunday,  3.  Michael  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
the  Saviour's  flight  into  Egypt  and  of  the  murder  of  the 
innocents  at  Bethlehem.  David  conducted  the  children's 
hour,  whom  he  admonished  not  to  hear  in  vain  the  word 
about  our  Saviour's  incarnation,  passion,  and  death,  for 
many  others  have  not  the  good  fortune  to  hear  it,  but  to 
make  good  use  of  it.  Br.  Edwards  held  the  congregation 
meeting  from  the  text :  N^either  pray  I  for  these  alone,  etc. 
The  weather  was  as  fine  and  warm  as  in  spring.  We  have 
yet  had  no  snow,  and  the  sisters  brought  us  flowers  from 
the  bush,  which  is  not  usual  at  this  time  of  year. 

Wednesday,  6.  Early  at  morning-prayer  we  begged 
from  the  Saviour  of  the  heathen  his  recognition,  near 
presence,  and  blessing  for  the  day,  thinking  also  of  the 
other  heathen  churches.  In  the  second  service  the  text  of 
to-day :  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them 
in  the  name  of  the  Eather  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  was  considered  and  realized,  and  three  were  buried 
in  Jesus'  death,  through  the  bath  of  holy  baptism,  and 
brought  to  the  church,  whose  names  are  Verona,  Zachaeus, 
and  James,  by  Brs.  David,  Edwards,  and  Michael.  The 
first  is  John  Cook's  daughter-in-law,  whose  husband  had 
always  before  laid  upon  her  the  blame  that  he  could  not  be 
converted,  since  she  had  no  desire  therefor,  but  when  Br. 
David  spoke  with  him,  telling  him  his  wife  would  be  bap- 
tized, and  therefore  he  should  like  to  know  his  mind  about 
it,  and  whether  he  would  not  also  find  it  needful  to  be 
washed  from  sin,  he  was  dumb  and  could  not  answer  a 
word.  This  will  give  him  occasion  to  find  blame  within 
himself.  The  second  is  the  Indian  who  came  here  from 
Oswego  by  way  of  E'iagara,  Detroit,  and  Gigeyunk,  naked 
and  bare,  bringing  nothing  with  him  except  the  Indian 
hackey,^  otherwise  neither  blanket  nor  stockings,  neither 
shirt  nor  shoe,  neither  knife,  musket,  hatchet,  nor  kettle. 


^In   Zeisberger's   Delaware   Indian  Spelling-Book   hackey  is  given 
with  the  meaning,  body.     The  word  occurs  again  under  Aug.  24,  1791. 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1790.  77 

Afterwards  was  a  love-feast,  and  then  something  was  said 
to  the  brethren  about  the  history  of  the  day  (Epiphany) 
and  its  purpose  ;  wherefore  it  is  noteworthy,  since  the  wise 
men  from  the  East  came  and  worshipped  him.  In  conclu- 
sion the  baptized  had  a  service  and  gave  thanks  with  joy- 
ful hearts  for  the  blessing  this  day  enjoyed. 

Thursday,  7.  Michael  held  early  service.  We  wrote 
to-day  to  Bethlehem.  Indians  arrived  with  brandy,  which 
they  willingly,  however,  gave  over  to  our  charge. 

Friday,  8.  The  Quaker  went  to  the  Fort,  by  whom  we 
sent  letters  to  Bethlehem.  The  brothers  spoke  with  a  big 
boy,  whom  his  elder  brother  brought  here,  and  who  wished 
to  live  in  the  church,  and  confessed  to  the  brothers  he 
would  like  to  be  saved,  therefore  wishing  to  be  in  the 
church,  for  which  he  got  leave,  after  they  had  found  out 
his  elder  brother's  mind  and  satisfaction  thereover.  As  a 
little  boy  he  had  often  been  in  the  church,  now  and  then, 
on  the  Muskingum.  Then  the  assistants  asked  the  elder 
at  last  whether  he  did  not  think  the  same  also  about  him- 
self and  also  wished  to  be  saved.  He  answered :  "  Yes, 
indeed,  I  think  about  it,  and  therefore  I  am  pleased  and 
let  my  brother  be  in  the  church.  Perhaps  sometime  it 
will  be  my  lot  also  to  come  to  the  church,  but  now  I  have 
many  hinderances  in  the  way." 

Saturday,  9.  Gertrude's  daughter  and  her  husband 
came  here  with  liquor,  which  they  gave  to  our  charge. 
Pemitschischen  visited  him  and  they  greeted  each  other. 
The  stranger  observed  carefully  our  town,  and  the  former, 
still  unbaptized,  spoke  with  him  like  a  brother. 

Sunday,  10.  Br.  Michael  preached  from  the  Gospel  : 
When  Jesus  was  twelve  years  old.  Then  the  boys  had  a 
blessed  service,  who  were  exhorted  and  admonished  to 
follow  after  the  boy,  Jesus,  to  take  him  for  model  and  ex- 
ample, and  to  strive  to  be  as  he  was,  to  learn  obedience, 
thus  would  they  also  find  grace  with  God  and  men.  In 
the  congregation  meeting  from  the  text :  Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God,  two  grown  girls  were  taken  into  the 
church. 


78  ZEISBERGER  S    DIARY. 

Monday,  11.  Several  brothers  and  sisters  went  to  San- 
dusky to  see  Luke's  daughter,  Pauline,  and  if  possible  to 
bring  her  here,  whom  we  heard  to  be  paralytic  and  to  be 
wasting  away  from  hunger,  and  her  child  too,  of  which 
she  had  been  there  delivered.  From  the  cold  she  must 
freeze,  having  no  clothes,  of  which  her  disobedience  is  the 
cause,  all  exhortation  and  admonition  having  been,  fruit- 
less with  her.  Thus  must  they  suffer  for  their  disobedience, 
but  when  we  see  them  in  their  misery  we  must  needs  have 
compassion  upon  them  arid  help  them.  We  have  had  two 
or  three  illustrations  of  this  since  we  have  been  here,  that 
people  by  their  disobedience  have  put  themselves  in  great 
misery,  and  then  again  have  turned  back  and  taken  refuge 
in  the  church.  Otherwise  would  certain  strangers,  John 
Cook's  daughter,  for  instance,  be  advised  to  go  farther, 
for  we  see  they  cause  discontent  here. 

Tuesday,  12.  A  fine  snow  having  fallen,  the  first  also 
this  winter,  many  deer  were  brought  to  town.  The  whisky- 
people  went  away. 

Wednesday,  13.  Strangers  were  always  here,  who  re- 
mained during  the  winter,  having  themselves  nothing  to 
eat. 

Friday,  15.  Pauline,  Luke's  daughter,  was  brought  here, 
sick,  with  her  child,  which  late  in  the  evening  was  bap- 
tized with  the  name  Gottfried,  who  that  night,  the  morn- 
ing after,  died,  and  was  buried  on  the  17th. 

Sunday,  17.  David  preached  about  the  righteousness 
which  God  has  revealed  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ, 
that  we  by  faith  and  not  on  account  of  our  works  become 
righteous  and  blessed.  In  the  afternoon  the  child,  Gott- 
fried, was  buried,  on  which  occasion  our  young  people 
were  admonished  to  take  it  for  an  example,  and  to  think 
what  ill  results  disobedience  draws  after  itself,  since,  when 
they  do  not  wish  to  be  ruled  by  God's  spirit,  but  rather 
give  heed  to  their  own  spirit,  which  is  worthless,  they 
are  sacrificed,  since  they  will  so  have  it,  doing  that  which 
is  of  no  use,  and  thereby  coming  outwardly  to  the  great- 
est misery. 

Tuesday,  19.     Different  brethren  went  out  to  their  sugar- 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1790.  79 

huts  to  make  preparations,  some  also  hunting;  strange  In- 
dians from  the  bush  came  here,  who  attended  the  meet- 
ings. 

Friday,  22.     David  held  early  service  from  the  text :  I 
am  the  light  of  the  world. 

Saturday,  23.  Michael  held  early  service :  If  a  man 
love  me,  he  will  keep  my  words.  A  strange  Indian,  who 
has  already  been  here  several  days,  Boaz'  brother,  came  to 
Br.  David,  who  asked  him  if  he  was  going  away,  and  got 
for  answer  that  he  must  go  to  a  feast  in  the  neighborhood, 
to  which  he  was  invited.  Br.  David  replied  that  he  would 
get  no  good  from  it;  th^  Indians,  as  he  well  knew,  believed 
in  the  like  things  and  sacrifices  which  helped  them  not  at 
all;  they  had  among  themselves  nothing  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  whence  should  they  know  what  availed  for  their 
salvation?  they  were  dull  of  sight  and  did  the  works  of 
Satan  and  of  darkness,  and  that  too  willingly.  He  said  he 
would  not  speak  against  him  and  dispute  about  this, 
whether  it  was  really  true.  David  answered  :  "  I  also  not. 
My  disposition  is  not  to  dispute,  but  I  speak  the  truth.  Who 
has  not  the  Saviour,  who  is  life,  who  does  not  know  him, 
and  is  not  acquainted  with  him,  he  is  in  darkness,  and 
does  the  deeds  of  darkness  and  of  Satan,  and  is  lost." 
He  said  there  were  many  here  who  did  not  so  live,  that  he 
saw  from  their  conduct.  Answer :  "  I  know  that  well, 
but  they  are  yet  right  in  this,  that  they  wish  to  live  for 
the  Saviour,  and  therefore,  since  they  would  like  to,  they 
have  a  Saviour.  Thou,  however,  exaltest  thyself,  and 
thinkest  to  be  better,  but  thou  hast  no  Saviour,  for  thou 
wantest  none,  and  actest  thus  still  worse,  for  thou  knowest 
not  the  Saviour,  who  has  bought  us  with  his  blood,  and 
by  whom  we  get  forgiveness  of  our  sins  and  life  eternal. 
Thou  lookest  merely  upon  others,  but  how  bad  it  is  within 
thyself  thou  dost  not  see.  Look  into  thine  own  heart 
and  search  if  thou  canst  find  any  thing  good,  certainly 
nothing  but  filth,  and  if  thou  art  aware  of  it,  go  then  to 
the  Saviour,  who  has  poured  out  his  blood  for  such  for  the 
forgiveness  of  sins.     Ask  him  to  have  mercy  upon  thee. 


80 

Thus  thou  wilt  have  no  time  to  look  upon  others,  but 
enough  to  do  with  thyself." 

Sunday,  24.  Edwards  preached,  thereupon  was  the 
communion  quarter-hour,  which  was  announced  to  the 
brethren  for  next  Saturday.  Towards  evening  was  the 
burial  of  the  child,  Mark,  who  died  yesterday,  twenty- 
three  days  old.  A  woman,  baptized  Sophia,  the  only  sur- 
viving daughter  of  the  late  Jacob  Gendaskund,  for  in 
Schonbrunn  he  went  from  the  church,  and  his  whole  fam- 
ily has  died,  came  here  and  desired  to  live  in  the  church, 
but  her  husband,  half  Shawano  and  half  Tutelee,  the 
worst  mixture  of  Indians,  had  no  wish,  saying  he  would 
not  become  a  believer,  nor  hear  any  thing  about  it.  With 
him  the  brothers  talked  much,  and  it  went  so  far  that  they 
wanted  to  separate,  and  there  was  trouble  that  they  should 
not  do  this  here.  Thus  also  Pipe's  son  has  been  here  a 
considerable  time  with  his  wife,  who  cannot  make  up  his 
mind,  although  his  wife,  who  would  like  to  be  in  the 
church,  always  urges  him,  and  he  can  give  no  excuse  for 
not  making  up  his  mind,  save  that  he  has  no  children,  and 
perhaps  he  makes  this  a  reason  for  leaving  her.  His  wife 
replied  to  him  about  this :  "  How  comes  it  that  thou  now 
first  thinkest  about  this,  thou  hast  known  it  for  many 
years  already,  but  hast  never  reproached  me  until  now, 
when  we  are  with  the  believers,  with  whom  I  should*  like 
to  remain  ?"  Thus  we  usually  find  it ;  if  Indians  come 
here,  begin  to  think  about  conversion,  and  wish  to  be  in 
the  church,  then  they  find  so  many  difficulties  of  which 
they  never  before  had  thought,  and  when,  even  before 
they  have  lived  together  quite  contentedly,  dissension  be- 
gins, so  that  they  wish  to  separate,  and  we  have  labor  to 
keep  them  together,  all  which  is  the  work  of  Satan,  who 
well  knows  that  if  he  can  sow  and  cause  discontent,  noth- 
ing will  come  of  their  conversion. 

Monday,  25.  Michael  held  early  service  from  the  Script- 
ure-verse :  The  Lord  stirred  up  the  spirit  of  all  the  rem- 
nant of  the  people  :  and  they  came  and  did  work  on  the 
house  of  the  Lord,  etc.  A  woman,  related  to  Pipe,  with 
her  daughter,  who  have  already  been  here  ten  days,  begged 


1790.  81 

for  the  baptism  of  a  sick  child,  whose  mother,  the  daugh-  1 

ter  of  this  old  woman,  died  last  summer,  and  upon  her  t 

sick-bed  had  much  wished  to  be  brought  to  Pettquotting 
to  the  believers,  where  she  wished  to  die,  and  when  this  i 

could  not  be  done,  she  wished  very  much  that  this,  her  , 

child,  might  still  be  brought  to  the  church.  Pipe  had  also 
advised  them  to  bring  the  child  to  the  believers,  perhaps 
some  one  there  would  take  it  and  care  for  it.  The  woman 
and  her  daughter  promised  never  to  take  the  child  from  : 

the  church,  but  they  said  they  would  themselves  like  to 
live  here  with  it,  a  proof  that  Pettquotting  preaches  more 
among  the  Indians  than  is  known  to  us,  for  these  people 
were  unknown  to  us  and  strangers,  and  to  our  knowledge 
have  never  been  here.  The  child,  which  was  about  a  year 
and  a  quarter  old,  and  already  quite  wasted,  was  baptized 
this  evening  with  the  name  Lea,  in  the  presence  of  her 
grandmother  and  many  brethren,  whereby  a  blessed  feel- 
ing of  the  Saviour's  recognition  prevailed.  After  the  bap- 
tism the  child's  grandmother  thanked  us  repeatedly  for 
the  pity  we  had  for  her  and  her  grandchild,  and  she  is 
a  savage.  The  Indian  brethren  present  were  much  af- 
fected, and  praised  God. 

Tuesday,  26.  In  the  early  service  from  the  text :  Go 
out  into  the  highways — and  compel  them  to  come  in,  etc., 
the  little  son  of  Jacob  and  Christina,  born  yesterday 
evening,  was  baptized  into  Jesus'  death  with  the  name 
Martin.  To  the  25th  belongs  what  follows  :  The  brothers, 
Samuel  and  Abraham,  remained  after  the  baptism  of  the 
child  yet  a  long  time  there,  talking  with  the  grandmother 
and  friends  of  the  child.  She  said  that  a  year  ago,  after 
Pipe  came  back  from  the  treaty  on  the  Muskingum,  he 
had  once  had  all  his  friends  and  Indians  come  together, 
and  had  said  to  them  that  he  knew  nothing  better  in  the 
world  to  advise  them,  which  would  be  most  advantageous 
for  them  and  their  children,  than  to  go  to  Pettquotting  to 
the  believing  Indians,  and  to  be  content  to  live  as  they 
lived.  This  would  be  best  for  them,  and  they  would  have 
a  quiet  and  good  life.     Another  time  he  said  to  them 


82  ZEISBERGEIl'S    DIARY. 

again,  when  they  were  together,  that  they  should  not  look 
to  him,  whoever  wished  should  go  to  the  believers;  he 
would  hinder  nobody,  and  were  they  his  own  friends  it 
would  please  him  so  much  the  more ;  to  be  sure  he  was 
chief,  but  a  poor  chief  could  be  helpful  to  them  in  nothing  ; 
they  should  not  depend  upon  him.  He  did  not  see  of  what 
use  the  chieftainship  was  to  him,  and  would  like  to  be  quite 
rid  of  it.  ''Look  to  Pettquotting ;  there  is  now  one  who 
was  a  great  chief  (Gelelemend),  with  whom  I  have  myself 
often  taken  counsel.  He  has  now  made  himself  free,  given 
up  his  chieftainship,  and  has  chosen  something  better  in  its 
place.  Things  are  now  well  with  him,  and  he  has  a  right 
pleasant  life,  whose  example  I  will  follow."  Whereupon 
one  of  the  company  replied,  that  he  should  only  make  the 
beginning,  and  go  before,  they  would  all  follow.  He  an- 
swered :  "  I  am  getting  ready  for  it.  I  must  first  make 
myself  free,  and  this  cannot  be  quickly  done,  but  whoever 
will  go,  to  him  I  say :  Thou  dost  well." 

Wednesday,  27.  The  child  Lea,  baptized  day  before 
yesterday,  departed  early  in  the  day,  who, 

Thursday,  28,  was  buried. 

Saturday,  30.  After  the  brethren  had  been  spoken  to 
for  several  days,  the  communicants  enjoyed  the  Lord's 
supper  in  his  near  presence,  where  these  looked  on  as 
candidates,  namely,  David,  Joachim,  and  Levi,  and  one, 
Joachim,  Sr.,  who  had  been  without  it  for  eight  years, 
wandering  around  in  error,  was  readmitted,  to  the  great 
joy  of  all  the  brethren.  Since  he  has  been  here  he  has 
depended  upon  his  own  righteousness,  and  always  repre- 
sented himself  to  the  brethren  as  pure,  since,  as  he  said, 
he  had  not  forgotten  the  Saviour,  nor  had  he  joined  in  the 
heathen  ways  and  customs,  but  had  remained  by  himself, 
and  it  was  hard  to  make  him  see  that  the  near  walk  with 
the  Saviour  and  God's  peace  were  lacking  to  him,  until 
Br.  David  said  to  him:  *' But  yet  thou  knowest  the  Sa- 
viour's word  when  he  says  :  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
Son  of  man  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in  you, 
and  this  thou  hast  not  enjoyed  for  many  years.  How 
couldst  thou  remain  strong  inwardly,  when  thou  hadst  to 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1790.  83 

do  without  the  nourishment  and  strength  which  are  given 
us  in  the  holy  communion,  and  wherefrom  we  have  life  in 
our  hearts? "  Hereupon  he  burst  into  tears,  and  replied: 
"Ah  !  it  was  deception.  I  thought  I  had  something,  but 
my  heart  was  empty.  I  thought  I  had  something,  but  if 
then  I  tried  to  seize  it  and  sought  for  it,  I  found  nothing. 
It  was  as  if  I  grasped  for  a  shadow."  We  have  always  found 
that  it  is  the  hardest  with  those  who,  have  once  been  as- 
sistants and  come  again  to  the  church,  since  consciousness 
of  sin  is  not  so  easy  for  them. 

Sunday,  31.  After  the  communion  liturgy  Br.  Michael 
preached  from  the  Gospel  about  Christ's  transfiguration. 
In  the  afternoon  meeting  from  to-day's  text :  If  thou 
wouldst  believe,  thou  shouldst  see  the  Glory  of  God,  the 
son  of  Renatus,  the  Mohican,  sixteen  years  old,  was  bap- 
tized with  the  name  John  Adam^  and  a  grown  girl,  Beata, 
Johanna's  daughter,  was  taken  into  the  church,  whereby 
many  strange  Indians  were  present,  and  very  attentive  lis- 
teners. The  reception  of  children,  baptized  in  the  church, 
which  now  happens  pleasingly  often  with  us,  is  a  very 
necessary  thing  for  our  youth,  upon  which  a  real  blessing 
rests,  so  that  we  experience  great  joy  in  the  youth  of  our 
folk.  It  is  no  common  pleasure,  and  awakens  much  praise 
and  thankfulness  to  the  Saviour,  to  see  such  a  number  of 
unmarried  people  of  either  sex,  grown  boys  and  girls,  wlio 
have  been  baptized,  taken  into  the  church,  and  many  ad- 
mitted to  the  Lord's  supper,  and  to  see  how  the  strength 
of  the  body  and  blood  of  Jesus  is  manifested  in  them. 

Monday,  Feb.  1.  Edwards  held  early  service.  After- 
wards there  came  two  messengers  from  the  Tawa  chief, 
Ekuschuwe,  with  the  following  message,  for  he  could  not 
himself  come,  as  he  had  much  wished,  being  lame,  which 
he  announced:  "Grandfather,  a  year  ago  I  closed  thine 
ears,  so  that  thou  shouldst  not  listen  to  others,  who  brought 
lies  to  thee,  but  I  told  thee  thou  shouldst  wait  until  thou 
shouldst  again  hear  from  me.  ITow  I  open  thine  ears 
again,  and  thou  wilt  again  hear  me.  I  let  thee  know  that 
we,  Tawas,  Chippewas,  and  Potawatomies,  arranged  to- 
gether in  the  autumn  to  sit  still,  to  look  after  our  food  and 


84 

hunting,  and  not  trouble  ourselves  about  the  Shawanese, 
who  alone  are  out  in  war.  We  will  let  them  act.  They 
may  see  where  finally  they  will  remain.  Thereby  the  na- 
tions have  likewise  thought  on  their  grandfather  and  the 
believers  in  Pettquotting,  and  have  said:  'Our  grand- 
father will  be  glad  to  hear  that  we  are  peacefully  dis- 
posed,' and  they  have  charged  me  to  inform  thee  of  this, 
which  now  I  do.  Also  Alexander  McKee,  in  Detroit,  has 
shown  his  satisfaction  at  this,  that  we  had  resolved  to  let 
thee  know  this,  and  has  said  that  thou  hadst  nothing  to 
do  with  war,  and  lovedst  peace  and  livedst  in  peace.  But 
I  must  tell  thee  something,  grandfather,  though  I  do  it 
not  very  willingly,  for  I  see  thou  art  well  established  where 
thou  art,  but  if  war  should  again  arise,  thou  art  just  in  the 
way  of  the  warriors,  who  will  make  their  march  through 
thy  place,  when  disasters  of  all  sorts  can  happen  to  thee, 
therefore  I  should  prefer  to  have  thee  nearer  me,  that  thou 
mayst  be  out  of  the  way  of  danger,  but  I  must  also  tell 
thee  I  am  too  much  in  my  dotage^  to  have  thee  near 
me,  for  our  young  people  would  do  thee  much  harm, 
shooting  thy  cattle  and  the  like.  So  long,  therefore,  as  it 
is  well  where  thou  art,  and  if  peace  remains,  it  will  not  be 
needful,  but  should  war  arise,  it  must  needs  come  to  this. 
I  do  not  therefore,  say  it  shall  happen,  I  announce  it  only 
beforehand.  Thou  canst  think  about  it.  The  reason  of 
my  telling  thee  this  is  that  we  have  got  a  message  from 
the  Spanish  governor,  which  wonderfully  soui)ds  as  if  he 
would  come  to  Detroit  next  summer,  which  circumstance 
gives  us  much  anxiety.  Since  I  did  not  quite  hear  the 
message,  I  can  say  and  mark  out  nothing  certain.  As 
soon  as  I  hear  more  of  it  I  will  let  thee  know."  'N.  B. 
How  the  message  sounded,  about  which  we  had  doubts. 

Tuesday,  2.  Michael  held  early  service  from  the  text  : 
My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  etc.  The  brethren  made  a  be- 
ginning of  going  to  their  sugar-camp.  Here  the  brethren 
got  corn  together  for  families  lately  come  here  to  live,  who 
have  planted  nothing. 

^  The  Bethlehem  MS.  supplies  a  word  here,  which  in  this  diary  is  un- 
intelligible. 


AT   NEW   SALEM,  1790. 


85 


"Wednesday,  3.  David  held  early  service.  The  assist- 
ants spoke  with  John  Henry  and  his  wife,  likewise  with 
Renatus'  two  daughters,  Cornelia  and  Mary  Elizabeth, 
about  their  bad  conduct,  letting  them  know  that  we  could 
no  longer  have  patience  with  them,  and  be  content  merely 
to  observe  them. 

Thursday,  4.  Gabriel,  who  has  been  here  a  consider- 
able time,  but  has  always  wished  to  get  away,  but  could 
not,  came  now  to  Br.  David  and  announced  his  wish  to 
live  here  altogether,  and  to  remain  with  the  church.  He 
is  deaf^  hears  with  difficulty,  but  yet  in  the  meetings  under- 
stood one  word,  which  went  to  his  heart,  namely,  that 
many  times  people  were  not  disinclined  to  be  converted, 
they  are  disposed  thereto,  but  wish  for  a  while  to  do  and 
to  prefer  only  this  or  that,  lose  their  time  thereover,  and 
often  their  eternal  weal  and  salvation. 

From  the  bush  came  John  Leeth  and  Cook  home,  who 
have  been  away  trading  for  the  Frenchman,  Huno.  Quite 
a  large  number  of  strangers  caaie  to  town  also. 

Friday,  5.  By  Mcholas,  who  got  in  from  the  Fort  late 
in  the  evening,  we  had  letters  both  of  September  and  of 
December  of  last  year,  at  the  same  time  we  learned  from  a 
note  of  the  arrival  in  Bethlehem  of  Br.  Ettwein  with  his 
company  from  Europe;  with  these  letters  we  busied  and 
refreshed  ourselves  in  the  evening. 

Saturday,  6.  David  held  early  service  from  the  text:  I 
am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life.  This  afternoon  old 
Beata  departed,  after  a  long  illness,  right  blessedly.  Paul- 
ine, Cornelius'  daughter,  gave  birth  to  a  son. 

Sunday,  7.  David  delivered  the  sermon,  at  which  a 
goodly  number  of  strangers  were  present,  as  also  in  the 
afternoon  at  the  burial  of  the  old  widow,  Beata,  Luke's 
mother,  who  departed  yesterday  in  peace.  She  was  a 
widow  and  among  the  first  of  those  who  came  in  the  year 
'68  to  the  brothers  at  Groschgoschiink  (on  the  Alleghany 
River).  She  was  baptized  Jan.  25,  '69,  in  Lawunakhannek 
(three  miles  above  Gosch.),  and  ^N'ov.  3,  '71,  came  to  the 
enjoyment  of  the  holy  communion  in  Languntouteniink 
(on  the  Beaver  River).     She  walked  blessedly  so  long  as 


86 

she  was  in  t\\e  church.  In  the  year  '83  she  came  to  iis 
again  on  the  Huron  Eiver,  after  the  scattering  of  the  In- 
dian church,  with  her  son  and  five  grandchildren,  and  then 
in  the  spring  of  '86  to  Cuyahoga,  when  from  confusion 
and  pretended  fear  of  the  white  people  she  left  the  church 
and  was  away  more  than  a  half-year,  though  we  could  ex- 
cuse her,  from  her  age  and  helplessness,  that  she  went  with 
her  family.  But  when  the  following  spring,  in  '87,  she 
came  again  to  the  church,  it  was  found  she  had  gone  far 
from  the  Saviour,  and  it  was  hard  with  her  to  become  a 
conscious  sinner,  to  come  to  grace  and  to  have  a  reconciled 
heart.  Yet  the  Saviour  showed  her  mercy,  that  she 
learned  to  know  herself  as  a  sinner,  who  had  strayed 
from  him  and  lost  him  from  her  eyes,  and  as  such  she 
sought  forgiveness  from  him  and  found  it  too.  She  came 
again.  May  10,  '88,  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  Lord's  supper, 
and  was  from  that  time  a  blessed  heart,  passing  her  days 
in  the  church  quite  content,  attending  all  the  meetings, 
though  walking  was  hard  and  difficult  for  her.  She  often 
said  :  "  I  like  to  live  in  the  church  and  for  a  long  time,  if 
the  Saviour  will  so  have  it,  but  if  he  will  have  me  go  to 
him  I  shall  go  also  willingly  to  him."  About  a  week  ago 
she  lay  down  ill.  When  she  was  asked  if  she  thought  she 
should  die,  she  answered  yes,  that  she  thought  so,  and 
should  go  quite  willingly  ;  she  wanted  to  go  to  the  Saviour. 
Thus  she  peacefully  died,  with  the  blessing  of  the  church. 
Many  who  have  always  seen  and  known  her  reckon  her 
age  about  a  hundred,  but  nothing  childish  was  to  be  ob- 
served in  her. 

Monday,  8.  Edwards  held  early  service.  The  assist- 
ants had  to-day  a  day  of  work  all  day  long  with  John 
Cook's  house,  wherewith  we  have  always  trouble,  and  in  this 
may  the  Saviour  be  pleased  to  help  us.  Gabriel,  who  came 
here  last  autumn,  and  has  always  wished  to  go  away,  has 
now  resolved  and  asked  to  live  again  in  the  church,  for 
which  he  got  leave,  after  both  he  and  his  wife,  who  is 
again  a  communion  sister,  had  been  spoken  with. 

Tuesday,  9.  Michael  held  early  service.  Then  the  as- 
sistants spoke  with  old  Ruth's  son   and  his  wife.     Both 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1790.  87 

came  here  last  September  with  her  old  mother,  but  went 
away  and  now  came  back  again.  He  was  born  in  Frie- 
denshiitten,  aud  when  a  child,  baptized.  Now  he  asks 
to  live  in  the  church,  promising  to  be  obedient  to  the 
brothers,  whereto  they  got  leave,  not  only  on  their  per- 
sonal account,  but  ajso  for  the  sake  of  the  old,  helpless 
woman.  Another  Indian,  Titawachkam's  son,  came  two 
days  ago  out  of  the  bush,  from  his  father's  hunting-lodge, 
and  announced  his  wish  to  live  with  the  church.  Upon 
all  sorts  of  questions,  which  were  put  to  him,  and  which 
he  answered  very  understandingly,  Br.  David  asked  him 
whether  his  father  had  been  made  aware  that  he  wished 
to  live  here.  He  replied  in  the  affirmative,  that  already  a 
long  time  ago  and  just  now  when  he  left  him,  but  that  he 
had  given  no  answer.  He  said  he  did  not  look  to  nor 
listen  to  his  father,  but  wished  to  care  for  himself  and  his 
own  soul.  When  it  was  afterwards  said  to  him,  he  might 
well  reflect  upon  it,  that  he  might  not  afterwards  repent 
what  he  had  done,  since  people  sometimes  came  here, 
asked  to  be  in  the  church,  promised  much  and  then  went 
their  own  way,  he  answered  he  had  only  too  long  consid- 
ered already,  for  if  he  had  sooner  given  heed  to  the  re- 
quest in  his  heart,  that  would  not  have  come  upon  him, 
for  which  he  must  now  sufler.  He  had  been  here  at 
Christmas,  when  he  heard  that  people  many  times  had  a 
call  in  their  hearts  and  wished  also  to  become  believers, 
but  thought  first  to  attend  to  this  and  to  that,  thereby 
losing  their  time  and  often  their  eternal  salvation  ;  he  had 
first  wished  to  make  a  prosperous  hunt  and  bring  some- 
thing for  himself,  had  sunk  into  a  swamp  while  hunting 
in  the  bush,  and  had*  not  only  soaked  every  thing,  but  had 
suffered  in  his  whole  body  from  freezing,  from  which  he 
was  not  yet. well;  therefore  he  wished  to  delay  no  longer. 
He  had  no  intention  of  going  away  from  here,  if  only  the 
brothers  permitted  him  to  be  in  the  church.  The  assist- 
ants made  him  acquainted  with  our  regulations,  and  said 
to  him  that  we  would  first  seek  out  a  place  where  he 
could  be  and  live,  though  giving  him  our  permission  to 


88  zbisberger's  diary. 

live  here.  Last  year  he  had  been  with  Col.  Morgan^  to 
the  Spaniards  on  the  Mississippi,  coming  back  from  there 
last  summer. 

Wednesday,  10.  When  we  had  already  been  busy  two 
days  with  the  aid  of  the  assistants  in  making  peace  between 
Cook's  son,  who  wanted  to  leave  his  wife,  and  her,  for  she 
is  now  baptized,  but  could  not  attain  our  object,  it  is  to- 
day known  that  he  has  gone  away ;  against  this  we  had 
nothing,  for  he  had  no  disposition  to  live  here.  Thus  it 
is  if  people  come  to  the  church  only  for  their  friends" 
sake,  having  no  inclination  for  the  Saviour ;  thence  come 
war  and  discontent,  so  that  married  people  separate,  which 
before  they  would  not  have  done,  nor  have  thought  of 
doing.  I^ow  also  it  will  become  plain  with  his  wife 
whether  she  has  a  good  mind  and  is  upright.  We  have 
longed  used  patience  with  the  family,  arid  have  always 
wished  to  help  them,  but  could  not  well  see  where  to  take 
hold  ;  now  the  Saviour  will  take  hold  of  them  and  help,  to 
our  consolation.  There  came  again  a  family  and  announced 
their  wish  to  live  here.  The  brothers  had  once  spoken 
with  the  husband  in  the  winter,  on  account  of  his  long 
stay  here,  when  he  answered  that  he  did  not  intend  to 
remain,  but  to  go  away  in  the  spring,  though  it  might  be 
otherwise  with  him.  He  was  advised  to  agree  with  his 
wife  about  this,  so  that  if  he  were  spoken  to  by  the  assist- 
ants, he  could  give  answer. 

Friday,  12.  At  the  early  service  the  little  son  of 
Pauline,  Cornelius'  daughter,  born  on  the  6th  Inst.,  was 
baptized  John  Lewis,  after  the  old  man  had  been  spoken 


^  "  Col.  Geo.  Morgan,  of  New  Jersey,  was  sent  to  New  York  by  a  land 
company  in  that  State  to  negotiate  the  purchase  of  a  large  tract  of 
land  in  Illinois  from  the  Continental  Congress.  While  there  he  be- 
came acquainted  with  the  inducements  Gardaqui  (a  Spaniard)  was  of- 
fering to  emigrants  from  the  United  States,  and  determined  to  trans- 
fer his  negotiations  from  the  confederacy  to  Spain.  .  .  .  His 
memorial  was  forwarded  to  the  Spanish  court,  and  a  grant  of  some 
twelve  to  fifteen  millions  of  acres  was  conceded  to  him.  In  the  spring 
of  1788  Morgan  passed  down  the  river,"  where  he  founded  New  Madrid. 
Albach's  Western  Annals,  p.  505.  Though  Zeisberger  was  writing  in 
1790,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  by  last  year  he  meant  1788. 


1790.  89 

with,  for  her  husbai>d  is  unbaptized,  so  that  the  child 
mi^ht  not  be  taken  from  the  church. 

Sunday,  14.  Br.  Edwards  preached  at  the  entrance  of 
passion-time.  In  the  service  for  the  married,  the  widow- 
ers and  widows,  from  to-day's  Scripture-verse,  Abraham, 
Jun.,  and  Anna  Regina,  the  daughter  of  Johanna's  sister, 
Charlotte,  were  married,  after  which  in  the  evening  the 
friends  and  the  assistants  had  a  pleasant  love-feast  with 
the  new  couple. 

Tuesday,  16.  Edwards  held  early  service  about  the 
word  of  God,  our  daily  food  and  nourishment.  We  had 
to-day  a  hard  day,  partly  ®n  account  of  Yerona,  whose 
husband  has  left  her,  partly  on  account  of  Benign  a,  who 
was  in  the  same  way  of  I'eaving  her  husband,  which  was 
prevented  in  time  and  she  was  brought  back  again.  Sam- 
uel with  others  went  out  hunting,  but  many  others  to 
their  sugar-huts. 

Wednesday,  17.  From  much  rain  the  last  two  days 
the  river  rose  so  much  as  to  put  all  our  fields  under  wa- 
ter. Samuel,  who  from  the  impulse  of  his  heart  turned 
about  and  came  back,  found  great  disturbance  in  his 
house  and  family,  so  that  the  next  morning  his  two 
daughters  left  the  church,  who  for  several  days  have 
given  us  much  trouble,  perplexity,  and  uneasiness.  They 
came, 

Saturday,  20,  back  again,  and  kept  themselves  there  in 
the  neighborhood,  finding  they  had  been  deceived,  but 
here  they  had  so  gone  astray  that  they  dared  not  come 
back,  for  to  Br.  David  they  had  behaved  too  badly  and 
shamefully. 

Thursday,  18.  Early  service  from  the  text:  My  Jather 
worketh  hitherto  and  I  work,  about  his  rule  in  the  church, 
for  he  often  puts  it  in  order,  making  manifest  false  hearts 
and  putting  liars  out  of  the  church,  and  he  purifies  it  of 
all  which  is  useless,  and  sweeps  it  away,  and  this  is 
fidelity  from  him. 

Sunday,  21.  Michael  preached  and  David  held  the 
congregation   meeting.      Very   few   brethren    had   come 


90  zeisberger's  diary. 

home.  The  ice  in  the  river  broke  up  and  it  was  quite 
clear. 

Wednesday,  24.  From  much  rain  and  many  thunder- 
storms last  night,  the  river  rose  fast  to  day  and  put  all 
the  lowland  under  water.  We  had  much  labor  in  saving 
the  cattle,  which  were  in  danger  of  being  swept  away. 

Friday,  26.  Edwards  held  early  service,  as  did  David 
yesterday.  The  water  this  morning  had  fallen,  and  dry 
land  was  again  to  be  seen  in  the  fields. 

Sunday,  28.  David  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
the  Canaanite  woman,  more  strangers  almost  than  breth- 
ren being  present,  for  these  were  in  their  sugar-camp. 
Abraham,  who  is  watchman  in  the  town,  preached  the 
Saviour  to  the  strangers  ofteti,  telling  them  he  spoke 
to  them  the  words  of  life  on  this  account,  that  they  mi^ht 
not  hereafter  accuse  him  and  us  of  having  said  nothing 
to  them.  The  Lord's  supper  was  announced  to  the  com- 
municants for  n6xt  Saturday,  and  there  was  discourse 
about  the  text :  Out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts, 
etc.,  of  which  we  afterwards  heard  from  different  ])rethren 
that  they  had  taken  notice  of  it,  and  some  found  them- 
selves hit.  To-day,  Benigna,  Samuel's  daughter,  went 
away  from  this  neighborhood,  for  which  we  were  glad,  as 
she  was  only  a  shame  and  vexation. 

Monday,  March  1.     Edwards  held   early    service,  and, 

Tuesday  2,  some  brethren  came  home  from  the  sugar- 
huts,  since  it  rained  and  there  was  nothing  to  be  done. 

Thursday,  4.  Br.  David  baptized  Joachim,  Jun.'s,  sick 
child,  somewhat  over  three  years  old,  into  Jesus'  death, 
with  the  name  of  John  Jacob. 

Friday,  5.  The  brethren  were  at  home  from  the  bush. 
Both  yesterday  and  to-day  the  brethren  were  spoken  to  in 
reference  to  the  communion,  whereto  the  Saviour  gave 
grace  so  that  this  time  only  one  remained  away. 

Saturday,  6.  Edwards  held  early  service  from  the 
Scripture-verse.  At  the  Lord's  supper,  which  the  com- 
municants enjoyed  in  the  evening,  young  Joachim  and 
John  Henry  were  partakers  for  the  first  time,  and  Zac- 
chaeus,  who  has  here  recovered  himself,  body  and  soul,  for 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1790.  91 

he  came  in  the  autumn  to  the  church,  bare  and  naked, 
bringing  nothing  in  the  world  save  the  Indian,  was  can- 
didate, likewise  Anna  Maria,  John  Henry's  wife.  0,  what 
does  not  the  Saviour  do  for  sinners  !  On  such,  grace  and 
boundless  mercy  are  not  expended  in  vain,  but  to  good 
purpose,  thence  has  he  honor,  glory,  and  thanks. 

Sunday,  7.  After  the  communion  liturgy  Br.  Edwards 
preached.  Thereupon  the  brethren  were  dismissed  to  their 
labor  in  their  sugar-camp. 

Monday,  8.  David  held  morning  service,  at  the  end  of 
which  he  gave  notice  that  in  three  weeks  the  brethren 
should  return  for  the  Easter  holidays,  according  to  our 
reckoning,  for  we  have  received  neither  calendar  nor 
Scripture-verses,  and  if  we  do  not  reckon  right  we  cannot 
help  it. 

Tuesday^  9.  Michael  held  early  service  about  the  all- 
blessed  name  of  Jesus,  which  the  angels  plainly  announced 
to  Mary.  The  weather  being  milder  somewhat,  since  for 
a  few  days  the  weather  has  been  as  cold  as  ever  in  the 
winter,  most  of  the  brethren  went  to  their  sugar-camp. 
Petty  came  here  with  her  children  to  dwell  again  with  the 
church,  for  she  is  now  free,  having  no  husband. 

Thursday,  11.  Edwards  held  morning  service.  More 
and  more  brethren  are  ever  going  off  to  the  sugar-huts. 
It  snowed  yesterday,  to-day  it  was  somewhat  milder.  Out 
of  the  bush  we  had  news  from  Temsitusiink  that  a  certain 
Indian,  who  was  following  after  our  Jacob,  seeking  his 
life,  had  gone  out  to  look  for  hin,  of  which  we  had  sev- 
eral times  heard,  though  we  had  not  believed  it,  and  since 
Jacob  was  out  in  the  same  neighborhood  in  which  the  In- 
dian is,  we  were  not  without  anxiety  for  him. 

Saturday,  13.  A  messenger  came  early  from  the  most 
distant  sugar-huts  with  the  news  that  Yerona  was  upon 
the  point  of  death.  We  sent  out  word  to  the  assistant, 
Stephen,  to  bury  her  there  if  she  died,  and  to  attend  to 
her  funeral,  since  it  is  too  far  and  a  bad  way  to  bring  her 
here. 

Sunday,  14.  Only  a  few  were  present  at  the  sermon, 
which  Br.  David  delivered,  and  they  soon  went  back  again. 


92  zeisberger's  diary. 

We  liad  news  of  Verona,  from  whom  a  messenger  came, 
that  she  was  yet  alive  and  had  recovered  her  senses,  but 
was  very  low,  and  Pauline,  who  is  in  pitiable  circum- 
stances, was  this  evening  absolved,  in  the  presence  of  a 
company  of  brethren,  upon  her  request  and  prayer,  at 
which  all  present  were  moved  with  compassion  in  their 
hearts,  and  were  aroused  to  pray  to  the  Saviour  for  her. 

Monday,  15.  In  the  early  service,  which  Br.  David  held 
from  the  text:  I  am  come  that  thej^  might  have  life,  and 
that  they  might  have  it  more  abundantly,  at  which  Joachim, 
Sen.,  translated  for  the  first  time,  to  the  satisfaction  of 
all  present,  the  child  of  David  and  Salome,  born  last  night, 
was  baptized  with  the  name  Anna  Margaret. 

Tuesday,  16.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  there  was 
much  thunder  and  rain.  We  observe  already  that  spring 
draws  nigh,  of  which  war-stories  are  always  the  fore- 
runners, and  so  it  goes  now  also.  The  Indians  carry  about 
with  them  tales  that  an  Indian  war  is  unavoidable. 
Just  so  it  was  last  year  that  by  their  lying  stories  they 
put  off  their  planting-time,  so  that  afterwards  what  they 
planted  was  frozen,  and  then  they  came  here  in  crowds  to 
us,  and  eat  up  our  people.  Thus  Satan  plays  with  the  poor 
folk,  so  that  outwardly  too  they  have  a  much  plagued? 
pitiable  life,  thereby  are  in  constant  fear  and,  as  it  were,  al- 
ways in  flight,  of  which  we  have  to  feel  our  share  in  one 
way  or  another. 

Thursday,  18.  The  child  was  buried  that  was  born  on 
the  15th,  Anna  Margaret,  and  died  yesterday.  From  the 
most  distant  sugar-huts,  a  messenger  came  in  with  the 
news  that  Yerona  died  this  morning,  and  will  be  buried 
there,  for  it  is  twenty  miles  away.  It  has  gone  well  with 
the  woman  that  we  were  often  anxious  and  not  without 
much  perplexity  about  her  since  her  baptism,  for  it  was 
her  lot  to  pass  through  difficnlt  circumstances.  When, 
with  tears,  she  begged  for  baptism,  we  were  not  without 
hesitation  in  proposing  her  for  baptism,  having  doubts 
about  her  husband,  that  he  had  no  real  intention  to  be  con- 
verted,' and  this  afterwards  proved  true.  The  Saviour, 
however,  permitted  her  baptism  at  once,  and  we  did  it  in 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1790.  93 

faith  and  confidence  in  him,  who  knows  all  things  best. 
She  was  baptized  at  the  last  feast  for  the  conversion  of  the 
heathen,  very  thankful  that  the  Saviour  had  forgiven  her 
her  sins  and  cleansed  her  with  his  blood.  It  was  to  her  a 
great  thing  that  she  now  belonged  to  God's  church,  and 
she  rejoiced  thereover, -with  tears  in  her  eyes,  as  often  as 
she  thought  of  it.  After  her  baptism  she  got  word  from 
her  mother,  who  was  somewhere  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Pittsburg,  to  come  to  her,  and  not  to  remain  here.  She 
sent  her  answer  that  she  was  now  a  believer,  and  belonged 
to  the  church  of  the  believers,  from  whence  she  should 
not  go  away  as  long  as  she  lived,  and  if  she  wished  to  see 
her  daughter  she  must  come  hither,  she  would  not  go  to 
her.  The  other  thing,  and  the  hardest  for  her  and  for  us, 
was  that  her  husband,  one  of  Cook's  sons,  went  away  from 
her  and  left  her,  although  we  and  the  assistants  did  our 
best  to  keep  them  together,  but  all  was  in  vain.  She  herself 
did  what  she  could,  for  she  held  him  dear.  She  had  no 
sound  body,  and  often  had  here  severe  fits  of  illness.  About 
a  week  ago,  when  she  was  going  with  the  brethren  to  the 
sugar-huts,  she  came  to  us  and  was  very  cheerful  and 
lively,  but  ^ve  days  ago  she  had  another  severe  attack,  so 
that  she  lay  a  long  time  unconscious,  yet  at  last  came  to 
herself,  and  when  she  was  asked  if  she  thought  she  should 
die,  she  answered  yes,  that  she  believed  so,  that  she  went 
quite  willingly,  indeed  she  begged  him  to  take  her  to  him- 
self, where  she  would  be  happier,  for  she  had  had  a  bad 
time  here,  her  husband  had  made  it  hard  for  her,  which 
was  the  truth,  and  we  had  pity  for  her.  She  was  a  choice 
woman  for  the  church,  and  a  prize  for  Jesus.  She  fell 
asleep  so  calmly  and  peacefully  that  those  present  were 
hardly  aware  of  it.  The  assistant,  Stephen,  cared  for  her 
burial;  instead  of  a  coflln,  they  hollowed  out  a  trough 
from  a  tree,  for  they  had  no  tools. 

Sunday,  21.  Br.  Michael  preached,  very  few  being 
present,  and  they  also  afterwards  went  away  again. 

Tuesday,  23.  Early  before  day  Pauline,  Luke's  daugh- 
ter, departed,  who  had  been  brought  here  Jan.  11,  from 
Sandusky,  sick  and  paralytic.     On  the  24th  her  body  was 


/ 


94  zeisberger's  diary. 

buried.  She  was  born  in  Old  Schonbrnnn,  July  30,  1772, 
and  baptized  by  David  Zeisberger,  Aug.  2.  She  grew  up 
in  the  church,  but  after  she  came  to  years,  was  always 
dead  and  unfeeling  in  heart,  and  though  she  saw  other 
maidens,  her  companions,  precede  her  and  become  sharers 
of  the  church's  grace,  in  her  could  be  seen  neither  life  nor 
longing;  instead  of  this  it  could  be  seen  since  we  have 
been  here,  that  she  went  farther  to  destruction,  and  gave 
in  to  sin,  and  if  we  spoke  with  her  and  admonished  her, 
then  she  often  wept  about  it  and  promised  amendment, 
but  in  her  it  was  all  in  vain  and  without  fruit.  About 
two  years  ago  she  took  a  husband  herself,  and  since  she 
was  born  and  brought  up  in  the  church,  Ave  did  not  like 
to  send  her  away,  particularly  as  she  also  did  not  wish  to 
be  away  from  us;  we  hoped  much  more  that  it  would  be 
better  with  her,  but  also  this  w^as  of  no  use.  She  was 
lazy,  unwilling  to  work,  but  liked  to  roam  about;  then, 
last  summer,  she  was  for  weeks  among  the  Chippewas  on 
the  lake,  who  did  not  want  her,  and  told  our  Indians  to 
come  for  her,  and  they  did  so.  She  went  from  place  to 
place,  and  was  nowhere  at  home,  for  here  was  no  abode 
for  her.  In  the  autumn,  therefore,  we  sent  her  to  San- 
dusky to  her  friends,  where,  as  we  heard,  she  fell  into  the 
hands  of  a  wizard,  and  was  lamed  in  every  limb,  so  that 
she  could  neither  walk  nor  move.  This  was  known  from 
there,  since  an  Indian  offered  to  cure  her,  saying  he  would 
cure  her,  he  himself  having  brought  the  sickness  upon 
her  by  magic,  that  she  could  not  get  well,  and  he  told  the 
reasons  why,  but  this  cure  was  not  made,  since  the  woman 
with  whom  she  lived  was  too  poor.  In  regard  to  search- 
ing for  the  truth,  whether  this  is  possible  or  not,  we  wish 
to  leave  undecided,  although  we  know  there  are  Indians 
who  practice  such  arts.  This,  however,  we  believe :  had 
she  remained  in  the  church,  she  would  never  have  in- 
curred this  trouble.  She  left  the  fold  and  fell  into  the 
teeth  of  wolves;  she  had  given  herself  up  to  Satan  and 
the  pride  of  the  world,  and  thus  the  works  of  Satan  had 
power  over  her,  so  that  in  the  flesh  she  was  chastised,  but 
in  the  spirit  blessed  even  yet.     Somewhat  more  than  two 


AT   NEW   SALEM,   1790.  95 

months  ago  it  happened  that  we  thought  much  ahout  her, 
though  before  we  had  been  glad  of  her  departure,  and  we 
wondered  where  she  had  gone,  that  we  heard  nothing 
farther  about  her.  Once  we  learned  by  strange  Indians 
that  she  lay  sick  in  Sandusky,  and  was  in  the  greatest 
misery,  at  the  same  time  that  she  would  gladly  be  here 
and  be  sent  for.  This  was  done,  and  she  was  brought 
hither  Jan.  15.  Her  child,  born  there  after  she  lay  down 
sick,  was  baptized,  and  soon  died.  She  was  herself  already 
so  wasted  that  no  hope  of  her  recovery  could  be  seen,  but 
she  was  cheerful  and  thankful  to  be  again  here  in  the 
church.  Ten  days  ago  she  had  Br.  David  called,  to  whom 
she  told  her  heart,  that  she  was  troubled  about  herself, 
would  like  forgiveness,  she  had  sinned  much  against  the 
Saviour  and  the  church,  and  wished  much  to  be  received 
a^ain  into  the  church.  It  could  be  seen  that  this  came 
from  her  heart,  and  that  she  was  anxious  about  herself. 
One  could  not  see  her  without  feeling  pity.  Absolution 
was  given  her  in  the  presence  of  several  brethren  by  the 
laying-on  of  hands  by  Sister  Susanna,  for  which  she  )vas 
glad  and  thankful,  and  from  that  time  she  became  another 
person,  and  we  saw  in  her  life  and  feeling  from  the  Sa- 
viour, which  we  had  never  observed  in  her  before.  She 
was  new-born,  like  a  child.  We  had  to  love  her,  and  yet 
with  compassion.  She  had  now-  a  heart  and  confidence  in 
the  brethren,  and  Br.  David,  from  whom  before  she  ran 
away,  had  to  visit  her  every  day  once  or  twice,  and  if  he 
did  not  come,  she  sent  for  him,  who  then  sang  verses  to 
her  and  told  her  something  about  the  Saviour  and  death, 
for  which  she  longed.  She  went  in  confidence  in  the  Sa- 
viour as  a  comforted  sinner,  who  had  met  great  com- 
passion, as  a  prize  of  the  Saviour.  This  was  a  child  of 
our  church  whom  the  wolf  had  already  half  swallowed, 
but  must  again  let  her  go,  wherefore  to  him  above  are  due 
glory,  honor,  praise,  and  thanks.  Her  remains  were  buried 
on  the  24th.  Her  age  was  seventeen  years,  seven  months, 
twenty-three  days. 

Friday,  26.     The  brethren  came  home  from  the  bush 
and  their  sugar-huts.     They  have  this  time  had  a  good 


96 

year  for  sugar-boiling,  and  every  family  has  made  a  good 
quantity,  from  one  to  two  hundred  pounds,  accordingly 
as  they  had  kettles. 

Sunday,  28.  Edwards  preached  about  the  Saviour's 
lordly  entrance  into  Jerusalem  to  his  passion,  death,  and 
burial.  Thereupon  was  the  communion  quarter-hour.  The 
assistants  spoke  with  Samuel  and  Polly,  who  had  married 
of  themselves. 

Tuesday,  30.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  there  was 
speaking  with  the  brethren  with  reference  to  the  com- 
munion. "We  heard  now  from  a  trustworthy  Indian,  well 
acquainted  with  the  matter,  the  real  connection  and  the 
truth,  how  it  was  in  regard  to  our  coming  over  the  lake 
four  years  ago,  and  what  had  been  announced  and  told  to 
the  Indians  in  regard  to  us.  We  had  requested  the  then 
commandant  and  the  agent,  McKee,  to  tell  the  Indians 
and  nations  that  we  had  thoughts  of  turning  back  to  our 
land.  This  the  latter  did,  but  in  a  bad  way,  for  we  our- 
selves could  not,  and  dared  not,  send  a  message  to  the  In- 
dians. He,  McKee,  told  them  that  we  wanted  to  go  back 
over  the  lake,  since  we  could  no  longer  live  there,  on  ac- 
count of  the  Chippewas,  who  killed  our  cattle  and  eat  up 
our  plantations,  which  was  yet  not  true,  nor  hud  they  thus 
injured  us,  nor  had  any  reason  so  to  do.  He  told  them 
farther,  to  keep  good  lookout  in  Miami  Bay,  and  if  they 
saw  us  arrive  there,  to  stop  us  and  direct  us  up  the  Miami, 
or  if  by  chance  we  had  already  gone  by,  to  bring  us  back 
again.  This  message  the  Indians  got,  but  since  it  was 
held  back  until  they  were  together,  and  it  must  so  happen 
that  we  were  sent  over  in  ships,  they  did  not  hear  it  until 
they  learned  that  we  were  come  to  Cuyahoga.  No  one 
wanted  to  say  any  thing  about  the  message,  save  that  Po- 
moacan  said  they  had  already  once  given  heed  to  the  En- 
glish and  done  their  will  on  us,  and  they  saw  what  had 
come  from  it;  to  bring  us  back  was  not  advisable,  but 
they  could  let  us  know  we  were  not  to  go  farther,  there 
being  yet  no  peace,  but  other  Indians  had  afterwards  taken 
the  liberty  to  plague  us. 

Wednesday,  31.     Edwards  held  morning  service.     The 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1790.  97 

communicants  had  in  the  evening  the  washing  of  feet,  in 
two  divisions,  the  brothers  and  the  sisters  separately, 
whereby  for  the  first  time  the  assistants  were  employed, 
for  our  communion  church  is  already  above  eighty,  namely, 
Samuel,  William,  Martha,  and  Sophia.  Afterwards  in  the 
absolution  service,  after  reading  of  the  history,  old  Ruth 
and  Louisa,  who  have  been  many  years  from  the  church, 
were  absolved  by  the  laying-on  of  hands,  and  three  broth- 
ers, David,  Levi,  and  Zacchaeus,  and  one  sister,  Anna  Maria, 
were  confirmed  for  the  first  enjoyment. 

Thursday,  April  1.  In  the  evening  was  a  reading  of 
the  history  of  our  Saviour's  anguish  of  soul  on  the 
Mount  of  Olives  at  his  death  and  captivity,  which  was 
heard  with  sympathetic  hearts.  Then  the  communicants 
received  his  body  and  blood  in  the  holy  sacrament  most 
blessedly.  This  the  three  brothers  aforesaid,  David,  Levi, 
and  Zacchaeus,  and  one  sister,  Anna  Maria,  enjoyed  for  the 
first  time.  [The  grown  girl,  Anne,  looked  on  as  candidate.] 
Louisa  and  Ruth  were  readmitted. 

Friday,  2.  After  the  communion  liturgy  in  the  morn- 
ing there  was  reading  of  the  history,  and  this  was  kept  up 
during  the  day.  This  was  listened  to  by  the  brethren  and 
those  present  with  the  greatest  attention.  It  was  as  if 
they  had  never  heard  it  before,  and  the  history  of  all  his 
sufiering  and  anguish  of  soul,  of  his  trial  before  Pilate  and 
Herod,  of  his  being  mocked,  struck,  and  scourged,  of  his 
head  torn  by  the  crown  of  thorns,  qf  his  condemnation  to 
death,  of  his  crucifixion,  death,  and  burial,  made  a  deep 
and  afiecting  impression  upon  our  hearts,  from  which  there 
is  the  most  blessed  food  for  heart  and  soul,  by  which  we 
were  much  refreshed  and  revived.  At  Jesus'  death  we 
read  a  liturgy  upon  our  knees  of  newly  translated  verses, 
as:  0  behold  your  Saviour  wounded — Hanging  on  the 
accursed  cross,  etc.,  and.  On  thy  dying  look,  dear  Saviour — 
I  will  fix  my  eyes  forever.     Strangers  were  present. 

Item.    Titawachkam  came  here  last  evening  and  wanted 

to  tell  tales,  but  had  no  success.     He  spoke  with  his  son 

^  and   Guschachgis,   an    unbaptized    man.     The    assistants 


lb 


98 

spoke  with  Schummis,  who,  upon  her  request,  got  leave  to 
live  here  with  her  three  children,  two  boys  and  a  white  girl. 

Saturday,  3.  There  was  a  love-feast,  at  which  some- 
thing was  said  and  sung  of  the  Saviour's  rest  in  the  grave, 
whereby  rest  is  sanctified  to  our  tabernacles  and  bodies, 
since  he  lay  in  the  grave  for  us. 

Sunday,  4.  We  read  early  a  part  of  the  Easter  litany 
in  the  chapel,  and  the  other  part  in  our  grave-yard,  and 
begged  for  eternal  communion  with  the  perfected  church, 
especially  with  the  twelve  brethren,  who  have  departed 
since  last  Easter,  namely,  two  brothers,  four  boys,  four 
sisters,  and  two  girls.  Afterwards  the  story  of  the  resur- 
rection was  read,  and  then  Br.  Edwards  preached.  In 
the  afternoon  service  two  were  taken  into  the  church, 
namely,  Tobias,  old  Ruth's  son,  born  in  Friedenshiitten, 
and  the  grown  girl,  Elizabeth,  William's  daughter.  Then 
the  wife  of  the  former  was  baptized  by  David  Zeisberger 
with  the  name  Margaret,  Lydia's  daughter,  a  young 
widow,  with  the  name  Deborah,  by  Br.  Edwards,  and 
Bill  Henry's  boy,  Christian  Gottlieb,  by  Br.  Michael  Jung, 
into  Jesus'  death,  whereby  many  tears  were  shed,  espe- 
cially by  those  who  were  awaiting  the  same  grace.  Late 
in  the  evening,  towards  midnight,  Br.  David  baptized  a 
child  sick  unto  death,  six  or  seven  years  old — whose 
mother  was  received  here  to  live  two  days  ago,  with  two 
other  children,  a  white  girl  and  a  son  already  quite 
grown — into  Jesus'  death,  with  the  name  George. 

Tuesday,  6.  David  held  early  service.  Then  Petty, 
who  now  for  three  or  four  years  has  always  been  wishing 
to  come  back  to  the  church,  but  could  not  succeed,  was 
received  again  with  her  two  boys  and  a  girl. 

Friday,  9.  There  was  a  drunken  bout  in  the  neighbor- 
hood, of  which  we  had  to  know  somewhat,  for  drunken 
men  came  here  in  the  night,  one  of  whom  had  to  be 
bound,  in  order  to  have  peace. 

Sunday,  11.  Michael  preached  in  the  forenoon.  In 
the  service  for  the  baptized,  afterwards,  from  the  text: 
Reach  hither  thy  fingers  and  behold  my  hands,  and  reach 
hither  thy  hand  and  thrust  it  into  my  side,  and  be  not 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1790.  99 

faithless,  but  believing,  the  brethren  who  had  been  bap- 
tized and  received  during  the  year  were  mentioned  by- 
name, and  exhorted  to  make  good  use  of  the  church's 
grace,  of  which  they  had  become  partakers,  not  to  let  it 
rest  there,  thinking  this  was  enough,  but  to  strive  for  yet 
more,  so  that  they  might  grow  and  increase  in  grace  and 
knowledge,  and  be  perfect  sharers  of  the  salvation  won 
for  them  by  his  blood,  whereby  many  of  the  newly-bap- 
tized shed  tears,  five  of  whom  are  already  communion 
brethren.  David  held  the  congregation  meeting  from  the 
Scripture-verse  :  The  Lord  is  my  portion,  etc. 

Monday,  12.  The  assistants  marked  out  new  planta- 
tions for  those  who  have  lately  come  here  to  live,  and  yet 
have  none.  Our  town  grows  so  large  and  full  as  we  have 
had  nowhere  else,  so  that  we  wish  a  chance  to  lay  out 
another  settlement,  only  as  yet  we  know  not  where.  We 
wait  then  when  and  where  the  Saviour  will  show  us  a  way 
thereto,  and  make  open  the  doors. 

Wednesday,  14.  The  little  boy,  baptized  on  the  4th, 
six  and  a  half  years  old,  who  died  yesterday,  was  buried. 
He  came  to  us  in  the  autumn  with  his  mother,  liked  to  go 
to  the  meetings,  and  when  he  was  sick,  and  had  not  yet 
been  baptized,  he  had  begged  his  mother  to  take  him  to 
the  chapel,  saying  that,  perhaps,  he  should  be  baptized  if 
he  went  to  the  chapel.  His  mother  promised  him,  if  he 
died,  to  remain  with  the  church,  and  follow  after  him. 
The  brethren  went  out  hunting  to  ^get  something  to  eat 
while  they  were  making  fences,  and  the  sisters  to  dig  wild 
potatoes. 

Thursday,  15.  The  hunters  brought  in  six  deer.  From 
Paint  Creek  (Monroe  Co.,  Mich.),  came  Joshua  and  Peter 
by  water,  having  been  kept  upon  the  lake  several  days  by 
wind.  Several  days  ago  there  was  a  great  storm,  which 
laid  all  the  trees  low  where  they  were,  when  they  were 
wonderfully  and  evidently  protected  from  harm,  so  that 
nothing  happened  to  them.  In  order  not  to  be  swept 
away  by  the  wind,  they  crept  along  the  ground,  holding 
on  to  the  trees,  until  they  could  shelter  themselves  under 
the  bank  of  the  creek.     They  could  not  enough  relate 


100 

how  in  their  need  they  prayed  to  the  Saviour,  from  which 
can  be  seen  how  they  at  once  took  refuge  with  the  Sa- 
viour, seeking  protection  and  help  from  him,  while,  on 
the  contrary,  the  savages  know  of  no  providence  and 
refuge. 

Sunda}^  18.  David  preached  about  the  good  Shepherd 
who  lays  down  his  life  for  his  sheep,  and  is  come  to  seek 
and  save  the  lost.  Then  was  the  communion  quarter- 
hour,  in  which  especial  mention  was  made  by  name  of 
those  brethren  who,  during  the  year,  have  come  to  the 
Lord^s  supper,  of  whom  there  are  fifteen,  and  of  those  re- 
admitted after  many  years,  of  whom  there  are  seven,  and 
they  were  commended  to  the  Saviour  and  his  Spirit  to  be 
lei!t  grace ;  they  were  told  to  cling  fast  tojhim,  the  Vine, 
as  branches  receiving  from  him  their  daily  food,  juice,  and 
strength  for  living  and  thriving.  Br.  Edwards  held  the 
congregation  meeting.  In  the  neighborhood  wrangling 
and  strife  arose  among  Tschuwisch's  people,  who  wanted 
to  kill  his  son  and  daughter  [who  in  the  night  fled  hither], 
and,  as  it  seems,  for  this  reason  that  they  wish  to  be  in  the 
church,  and  he  will  not  let  them. 

Monday,  19.  Michael  held  early  service.  Isaac  Will- 
iams, who  lies  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  and  trades,  came 
here.  The  brethren  were  done  with  the  fence  about  the 
new  field,  and  now  every  one  gets  land  enough  to  plant, 
and  there  is  yet  some  left  in  case  yet  more  should  come 
here. 

Wednesday,  *21.  Yesterday  and  to-day  the  brethren  re- 
paired the  fences.  David  held  morning  service  about  the 
new  birth. 

Thursday,  22.  Michael  held  early  service.  A  woman, 
named  Peggy,  baptized  when  a  child  by  Brainard  ^  in  the 
Jerseys,  upon  her  request  got  leave  to  live  here  with  her 
two  children. 

Thursday,  22.     The  brethren  were  done  with  the  com- 

^  Loskiel,  p.  351,  mentions  the  visit  of  a  Presbyterian  minister, 
Brainard,  to  Gnadenhutten  in  1749.  He  had  been  preaching  to  the 
Indians  in  New  .Jersey,  and  had  baptized  some  fifty  of  them.  Id.,  p. 
344. 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1790.  101 

mon  work.  Wojanwes,  who  came  here  in  the  autumn  with 
his  family,  sick  and  wretched,  having  nothing  to  eat,  for 
whom  we  not  only  built  a  house,  so  that  he  had  a  dwell- 
ing, but  whom  we  had  supported  with  his  whole  family 
during  the  winter,  having  collected  corn  for  him,  now 
went  away  secretly,  when  he  was  cured  here,  and  was  be- 
come strong,  saying  nothing  to  any  body,  like  a  cunning 
fox,  but  we  had  not  much  confidence  in  him,  and  had  not 
observed  in  him  any  longing  to  be  saved.  The  Saviour 
does  well  by  us,  in  sweeping  away  what  is  good  for  noth- 
ing, separating  the  wheat  from  the  chaff. 

Saturday,  24.  iTow  the  war-stories  begin  again  with 
might.  We  learned  from  Sandusky  that  a  party  of 
Cherokees  from  Gigeyunk  had  come  there  with  thirty 
white  prisoners  and  ten  scalps,  whom  they  had  attacked 
in  the  Ohio  on  boats  and  had  plundered.  A  party  of 
Shawanese  is  said  to  be  on  the  way  back  with  prisoners. 

Sunday,  25.  Edwards  preached.  Both  yesterday  and 
to-day  we  and  the  assistants  had  work,  and  were  busy  in 
bringing  order  among  the  brethren  in  regard  to  the  lands 
for  planting.  Also  another  family,  Tschuwisch's  daugh- 
ter's husband,  got  leave  to  live  here.  They  had  been  here 
nearly  all  winter,  or  in  the  neighborhood.  They  had  al- 
ways wished  to  be  here,  and  the  wife's  father  would  not 
give  his  consent,  and  yet  he  is  baptized,  but  when  he 
wished  to  go  from  this  neighborhood,  and  his  daughter 
would  not  go  with  him,  he  became  angry,  so  that  he 
first  struck  his  daughter  over  the  head  with  a  club,  then 
seized  his  hatchet  and  wished  to  tomahawk  her,  and 
when  the  mother  prevented  him,  and  took  the  hatchet 
from  him,  he  got  his  musket  and  wanted  to  shoot  her, 
but  while  he  was  loading  it  the  woman  ran  off  and  came 
here  by  night  in  fiight,  and  has  since  remained  here,  and 
although  her  parents  have  sent  her  word  several  times  to 
come  to  them,  she  did  not  go,  but  said  she  would  not 
come  to  her  father  as  long  as  she  lived.  If  he  had  been 
drunk  this  action  towards  his  daughter,  according  to  the 
Indian  way,  would  have  been  pardonable,  but  as  he  was 
quite  sober  and  in  his  senses,  it  is  among  the  Indians  some- 


102 

thing  cruel  and  inhuman.  At  the  bottom,  however,  lies 
hostility  to  the  Saviour  and  to  all  goodness. 

Monday,  26.  The  brethren  went  out  for  a  hunt  in  com- 
mon and  the  sisters  to  dig  wild-potatoes,  for  corn  begins 
to  be  scarce,  and  many  have  really  nothing  more  to  eat, 
who  in  the  autumn  sold  too  much  to  the  French,  who 
take  it  to  Detroit,  coming  here  in  the  autumn  and  troub- 
ling our  people,  who  thus  afterwards  come  to  want. 

Wednesday,  28.  David  held  early  service  about  the 
grace  of  our  time,  that  we  believe  in  the  Saviour  and 
love  him,  although  we  do  not  see  him  bodily,  but  with 
the  eyes  of  the  heart.  Nicholas  and  David  came  home 
from  the  bush,  having  met  Wyandots  with  a  drove  of 
stolen  horses,  from  which  they  cannot  desist.  In  the 
evening  was  a  visible  eclipse  of  the  moon,  whereat  the 
Chippewas,  a  great  party  of  whom  is  come  to  the  lake 
from  hunting,  made  some  fifty  shots. 

Saturday,  May  1.  David  held  early  service.  From 
Sandusky  we  learned  that  a  message  had  come  to  Pipe 
from  Detroit,  wherein  the  Indians  were  encouraged  to 
keep  quiet,  to  plant,  and  not  to  turn  to  the  Shawanese 
and  Indians  in  Gigeyunk,  who  are  only  working  for  their 
own  harm  and  downfall,  which  was  for  us  a  good  message. 

Sunday,  2.  Michael  preached  from  the  Gospel :  But 
now  I  go  my  way  to  him  that  sent  me,  and  David  held 
the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  3.  Edwards  held  early  service.  The  brethren 
planted  our  fields  to-day. 

Tuesday,  4.  David  held  early  service.  We  learned  by 
strange  Indians  that  the  Quaker  with  our  things  was  on 
his  way  out  from  Pittsburg,  but  had  lost  a  pair  of  horses, 
on  which  account  we  sent  two  men  with  horses  to  meet 
him  and  bring  him  in. 

Wednesday,  5.  The  assistants  sent  away  again  the  two 
girls,  Mary  Elizabeth  and  Mary  Magdalene,  who  began 
again  to  run  about,  telling  them  to  leave  our  town,  since 
we  had  had  patience  with  them  too  long  to  our  harm. 

Friday,  7.  Adam,  who  went  day  before  yesterday  to 
meet  the  Quaker,  came  back.     He  met  him,  who  is  now 


1790.  103 

on  his  way  hither,  and  brought  us,  to  our  joy,  two  letters 
from  Br.  Ettwein,  one  from  Herrnhut,  of  July  8,  '89,  the 
other  from  Bethlehem  of  Jan.  10,  1790;  likewise  one  from 
Hiibner  ^  of  Oct.  5th,  last  year. 

Saturday,  8.  From  Upper  Sandusky  we  had  news^hat 
the  Wyandots  had  again  gone  out  in  a  strong  party  to 
murder  and  steal,  so  that  we  do  not  know  what  will  yet 
be,  and  still  we  hear  they  are  planting  and  not  thinking 
of  flight,  many  coming  here  for  seed-corn.  The  Quaker 
arrived,  who  wished  to  bring  our  things,  but  they  were 
not  given  to  him,  because  Mr.  Dibson  was  not  at  home, 
and  thus  we  have  yet  none  of  them. 

Sunday,  9.  David  preached,  and  then  held  the  com- 
munion quarter-hour,  which  ^was  announced  for  Satur- 
urday.  There  was  a  conference  of  assistants  about  Niga- 
nelema,  who  wishes  to  live  here,  but  her  husband  not,  who 
therefore  left  her.     She  was, 

Monday,  10,  received  to  live  here.  She  has  already  for 
more  than  a  year  wished  to  be  with  us,  and  has  been 
waiting  for  her  husband,  who  put  her  off  from  time  to 
time,  until  at  last  they  quarrelled  about  it  and  separated. 

[Thus  far  to  Bethlehem.] 

Thursday,  13.  On  Ascension  Day  Br.  Edwards  held 
early  service,  and  then  the  baptized  had  a  service  from 
the  text :  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice 
and  your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you,  whereby  the  breth- 
ren were  exhorted  to  be  eager  for  walking  with  the  Sa- 
viour, whom  indeed  we  see  not  with  the  eyes  of  the  body, 
but  we  believe  in  him  and  love  him,  and  daily  to  be  as- 
sured of  his  promise  :  I  am  with  you  alway. 

After  reading  of  the  history  we  adored  him  upon  our 
knees,  and  asked  from  him  his  dear  and  blessed  nearness 
so  long  as  we  must  be  away  from  him,  and  we  were  con- 
scious of  his  comfort  and  blessing. 

Saturday,  15.     Both  to-day,  and  yesterday,  and  the  day 


^  John  Andrew  Hiibner,  1737-1809.  He  came  to  America  in  1790, 
and  was  pastor  of  the  Bethlehem  church.  In  1790  he  was  consecrated 
bishop,  and  then  lived  at  Litiz. 


104 

before  the  brethren  were  spoken  to  with  reference  to  the 
Lord's  supper.  There  came  also  people  to  Br.  David,  telling 
their  desire  to  live  here,  and  the  cases  were  very  much  all 
alike.  In  the  first  place,  a  young  woman,  Quetindis,  who 
had  for  the  most  part  grown  up  in  the  church,  and  came  here 
with  her  husband  two  years  ago  nearly,  neither  ever  hav- 
ing had  permission  to  live  here,  for  the  husband  never  de- 
sired it.  Their  child,  of  which  the  wife  was  delivered? 
was  baptized  and  died.  Her  husband  had  now  left  her, 
and  driven  her  from  himself,  but  after  straying  about  for  a 
while,  she  came  here  again,  begging  to  live  in  the  church. 
Another,  Cook's  son,  Verona's  husband,  left  her,  after 
she  was  baptized.  I^ow  he  wishes  to  live  here  after  his 
wife's  death.  A  third  was  the  woman's  husband,  who  was 
received  on  the  10th  Inst.,  since  she  came  here  with  his 
permission.  He  spoke  with  Br.  David  for  two  hours,  who 
asked  especially  about  his  wife,  coming  to  an  understand- 
ing with  him  about  her,  and  found  that  not  only  had  he  no 
objection  to  his  wife's  reception,  but  that  he  was  glad  of 
it.  After  he  had  finished  his  talk  with  Br.  David,  he  was 
so  affected  in  soul  that  he  resolved  to  remain  here  with  his 
wife  and  not  to  leave  her,  when  before  for  more  than  a 
year  hq  had  thought  of  it  and  reflected,  but  could  never 
make  up  his  mind.  At  the  Lord's  supper,  which  the  com- 
municants enjoyed  in  the  near  presence  of  our  dear  Lord, 
Petty,  who  came  to  us  this  spring,  was  readmitted,  and  the 
young  man,  Joseph,  and  the  great  girl,  Judith,  looked  on 
as  candidates. 

Sunday,  16.  In  the  communion  liturgy  the  brethren  were 
greeted  from  the  churches  in  this  land  and  from  Europe, 
and  they  were  told  that  Br.  Ettwein  had  returned  from  the 
synod,^  and  had  brought  to  them  many  hearty  greetings 
from  the  churches;  thereby  was  made  plain  and  clear  to 
them  what  the  synod  means ;  that  the  laborers  from  all 
parts  and  quarters  of  the  world  come  together  to  take  to 
heart  the  welfare  of  all  churches,  and  to  consider  what  is 
needful  to  be  done  in  the  Saviour's  kingdom ;  that  the  Sa- 


*This  was  the  twenty-first  general  synod,  held  at  Herrnhut,  in  1789. 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1790.  105 

viour's  kingdom  is  no  earthly  kingdom  ;  that  we  do  not 
concern  ourselves  about  earthly  affairs,  which  are  not  our 
business,  for  these  there  were  other  people;  to  whom  we 
cheerfully  gave  them  over,  thanking  the  Saviour  therefor, 
if  under  their  rule  we  could  have  a  peaceful,  quiet,  and 
blessed  life ;  our  business  was  to  urge  on  the  Saviour's 
work  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  this  had  been  laid  upon  the 
brothers  by  him.  It  was  found  necessary  to  remind  them 
of  this,  since  often  when  we  received  letters  it  was  con- 
cluded that  affairs  of  war  were  treated  in  them.  They 
were  also  told  that  our  town  should  be  called  JSTew  Salem,^ 
at  the  same  time  also  that  we  expected  one  or  two  broth- 
ers from  Bethlehem  with  us  this  summer. 

Thereupon  Br.  Edwards  preached.  In  the  afternoon 
the  assistants  had  work,  upon  whom  we  had  put  the  duty 
of  speaking  with  the  four  new  people  mentiioned  above, 
and  to  take  them  here  to  live,  and  this  happened,  for 
which  they  were  all  glad  and  thankful.  The  assistants 
married  the  two  people,  Tobias  and  Anna  Justina. 

Tuesday,  18.  By  the  Quaker,  who  started  for  Pittsburg 
with  a  couple  of  Indians,  Adam  and  Charles,  we  sent  let- 
ters and  our  diary  to  Bethlehem. 

Thursday,  20.  Joshua  went  over  the  lake  to  sell  a 
canoe  there  for  provisions,  which  are  scarce  with  us,  and 
are  always  becoming  more  so.  William  came  from  San- 
dusky, where  he  had  bought  corn  for  nine  dollars,  this  was 
not  so  much  as  he  could  have  carried. 

Friday,  21.  We  had  again  a  pleasant  occurrence.  A 
young  man,  named  Christian,  Louisa's  son — she  is  a  com- 
munion sister — who  came  here  a  year  ago,  and  was  with  us 
for  some  time,  went  off*  hunting  with  Indians,  living  with 
them  and  white  people,  and  went  this  spring  in  the  bush  to 
the  Chippewas,  where  he  found  a  wife,  with  whom  he  then 
came  here,  called  with  his  wife  upon  Br.  David,  and 
wished  to  live  here.  When  now  he  wished  to  come  here, 
he  told  his  wife  he  wished  to  go  to  Pettquotting  to  the  be- 
lievers and   beg   to  live   there,  whereupon  she  answered 


^  The  first  time  Zeisberger  has  used  the  name. 


106  zeisberger's  diary. 

him  :  "  So  will  I  go  with  thee,  for  I  should  also  like  to 
know  and  learn  what  good  they  have  and  enjoy,  and  live 
as  they  live."  Her  parents  and  friends  live  in  our  neigh- 
borhood, when  at  home,  and  have  willingly  let  her 
come  hither  with  her  husband.  While  he  was  speaking 
with  Br.  David,  his  wife  said  to  him,  he  must  speak  for 
her  also,  for  she  too  wished  to  live  here,  and  he  did  so. 
Both  were  to-day  spoken  to  by  the  assistants,  and  got 
leave  to  live  here.  Arrangements  were  also  made  that 
they  might  yet  plant.  We  look  upon  this  as  a  special 
providence  from  the  Saviour,  for  she  is  the  first  of  the 
Chippewa  nation  who  desires  to  be  with  us,  which  is  al- 
ready enough.  If  Indians  come  here  and  only  hear  the 
Gospel,  we  do  not  in  the  least  doubt  that  it  will  show 
itself  as  God's  strength  in  their  hearts ;  this  we  leave  to 
the  Saviour  and  to  his  spirit,  who  searches  and  opens 
hearts,  and  may  this  also  happen.     Amen. 

From  Pittsburg  a  family  of  white  people  arrived,  who 
were  moving  to  Detroit,  a  part  of  whom  we  had  to  help 
thither  by  water  for  pay.  Among  them  was  an  English- 
man, their  pilot,  who  is  known  or  lives  in  Detroit,  and 
understands  Chippewa.  He  had  jeered  at  a  Chippewa  in 
the  neighborhood,  struck  him,  called  him  a  dog,  and  other- 
wise ill-treated  him,  at  which  he  became  angry  and  was 
upon  the  point  of  killing  the  white  man,  but  he  did  him 
no  harm,  and  kept  silence.  The  next  day,  however,  there 
came  ten  or  twelve  Tawas,  who  held  before  him  what  he 
had  done,  and  wanted  to  have  satisfaction  from  him,  but 
he  could  no  otherwise  excuse  himself  than  by  saying  he 
was  joking.  There  were  also  Frenchmen  there,  all  were 
upon  him,  and  the  Tawas  said  they  would  take  him  pris- 
oner; to  be  sure  here  in  the  town  would  do  nothing  to 
him,  but  if  they  brought  him  to  the  lake  they  would  bind 
him  and  take  him  to  Detroit,  where  he  would  get  his 
deserts.  The  man  gave  in  and  wanted  to  make  up  with 
the  Chippewa,  which  at  first  they  would  not  allow,  but  at 
last  were  persuaded,  and  they  gave  them  a  calf,  which 
they  took  with  them  and  drove  off. 

Sunday,  23.    Br.  Michael  preached  about  the  outpouring 


1790.  107 

of  the  Holy  Ghost,  his  gifts  and  working  in  the  hearts  of 
believers,  especially  in  convincing  men  of  their  lost  and 
unblessed  condition,  and  in  bringing  thera  to  the  Saviour, 
their  Redeemer.  In  the  second  service  from  our  Script- 
ure-verse :  I  will  heal  their  backsliding,  I  will  love  them 
freely,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  does  in  us  through  the 
wounds  and  blood  of  Jesus,  which  he  applies  to  our  hearts, 
a  widow,  Schummis,  by  the  name  Theodora,  and  then  a 
child,  John  Henry's,  by  the  name  Sally,  were  buried. by 
baptism  in  Jesus'  death.  White  people  were  present,  both 
at  the  sermon  and  the  baptism.  Then  the  baptized  had  a 
service,  prayed  to  God,  the  worthy  Holy  Ghost,  thanked 
him  for  his  true  care,  asked  forgiveness  when  they  had 
been  deaf  to  his  voice  and  had  not  listened  to  it  or  had  in- 
deed grieved  him ;  that  he  would  remain  with  us,  would 
daily  reveal  in  our  hearts  Jesus'  wounds  and  death  as  the 
only  ground  for  our  salvation,  and  would  give  us  under- 
standing of  the  mystery  of  the  Gospel.  At  the  same  time 
the  liturgy  to  the  Holy  Ghost  was  first  sung  in  Indian. 

Monday,  24.  By  a  Baptist  named  Missemer,  who  had 
come  through  Litiz,  we  got  a  letter  from  Br.  Klingsohr.^ 
By  the  people  we  heard  the  contrary  of  what  those  who 
went  through  yesterday  told  us,  namely,  that  one  or  two 
armies,  each  of  three  thousand  men,  would  come  out 
against  the  Indians,  and  that  there  was  nothing  in  this. 
In  such  wise  it  often  happens  that  the  Indians  are  made 
restless,  who  are  always  in  fear  any  way. 

Wednesday,  26.  Many  of  our  people  went  out  hunting, 
to  seek  for  meat,  for  corn  becomes  scarce  among  our 
people,  and  famine  is  always  increasing,  as  we  hear  also  in 
the  land  generally  among  the  white  people. 

Saturday,  29.  Samuel,  who  wished  to  cotfduct  to  De- 
troit two  families  of  whites,  came  back  again  with  them 
from  Sandusky  Bay,  since  for  several  days  it  has  been 
stormy  upon  the  lake.     The  white  people,  who  are  in  great 

^"Rev.  John  Augustus  Klingsohr,  a  graduate  of  the  University  of 
Leipsic,  who  came  to  America  in  1783.  He  was  stationed  at  Litiz  and 
at  Bethlehem,  where  he  died  in  1798."  Letter  from  Bishop  de 
Schweinitz. 


108  zeisberger's  diary. 

want  of  food,  resolved  to  turn  back  to  Pittsburg,  particu- 
larly as  it  is  not  safe  to  travePfarther  from  here  on  account 
of  Indians. 

Sunday,  30.  David  preached  about  the  Holy  Trinity 
from  the  Gospel  about  Mcodemus,  about  the  new  birth  of 
the  heart. 

Monday,  31.  Joshua  came  back  from  Detroit,  where 
he  sold  his  canoe.  Many  white  people  there,  who  had 
lived  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  eastwards  on  the  lake,  had 
fled,  leaving  everything,  on  account  of  the  Chippewas,  who 
killed  their  cattle  and  had  robbed  them.  On  this  account 
the  authorities  have  now,  in  the  king's  name,  bought  the 
land  from  the  Indians,  paid  for  it,  and  closed  the  business 
by  discharge  of  cannon  from  the  Fort.  Moreover,  we 
to-day  had  news  that  Wojanwes,  who,  in  the  spring,  went 
away  from  here  secretly,  with  his  family,  had  become  sick 
again  at  the  mouth  of  this  river,  where,  from  stormy 
weather,  he  had  to  stay  several  days^  but  at  last  got 
through  to  Tawa  River,  where  he  lived  but  one  day,  and 
then  died,  which  causes  much  reflection  among  our  breth- 
ren, and  also  among  the  savages. 

Thursday,  June  3.  The  two  families  who  came  out 
from  Pittsburg  to  move  to  Detroit,  but  found  much  diffi- 
culty and  vexation  here,  on  which  account  they  resolved 
to  turn  back,  set  out  to-day  from  here,  accompanied  by 
Martin,  Renatus,  and  others,  who  went  that  way  hunting. 
They  were  very  poor,  having  consumed  all  their  substance, 
and  we  had  to  help  them  with  provisions,  so  that  they 
might  get  through,  though  here  among  our  people  there 
is  great  want. 

Sunday,  6.  Br.  Edwards  preached  from  the  text :  God 
is  love.  Benigna,  Samuel's  daughter,  who  went  away  from 
here  some  time  ago,  came  now  again,  since  her  husband, 
with  whom  she  went  away,  has  left  her. 

Monday,  7.  The  brethren  hoed  our  fields.  Strange  In- 
dians came  here  with  whisky. 

Thursday,  10.  Anthony,  who  several  days  ago  came 
here  from  the  bush,  went  to  Sandusky  and  again  came 
here,  went  to  the  services.     We  had  always  heard  of  him 


AT   NEW    SALEM,   1790.  109 

that  he  accused  the  missionaries  of  being  the  cause  that 
the  brethren  on  the  Muskingum  must  be  a  sacrifice.  With 
other  Indians  he  planted  in  Cuyahoga,  as  also  Chippewas, 
where  they  never  left  us  in  peace.  He  did  not  let  himself 
be  seen  by  us.  We  hear  also  that  Indians  have  planted  on 
the  Muskingum  at  Licking  Creek. 

Friday,  11.  An  Indian  family,  that  came  here  from  the 
Fort  with  whisky,  but  would  not  give  it  up,  caused  drunk- 
enness in  the  neighborhood,  of  which  we  were  also  some- 
what aware. 

Sunday,  13.  Michael  preached  about  the  great  supper, 
to  which  God  invites  all  mankind,  but  many  in  various 
ways  seek  to  be  excused.  Thereupon  was  the  children's 
hour,  and  Br.  Edwards  held  the  congregation  meeting. 
From  Pittsburg,  by  Adam,  who  came  from  there  with  our- 
things,  we  had  a  letter  from  Hecke welder  from  Bethle- 
hem ;  likewise  one  from  Tobias  Hirte  from  Pittsburg.  We 
had  expected  brethren,  but  all  hope  was  vain.  From  San- 
dusky, Pipe  sent  us  the  Muskingum  treaty,  printed,  with 
a  belt,  also  a  message  to  Pipe  about  the  horse-thieves. 

Monday,  14.  David  held  early  service  from  the  text : 
To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my 
throne,  that  we  through  faith  gain  the  victory,  which  is 
our  strength.  Michael  rode  out  with  two  horses  to  meet 
Adam.  The  assistants  had  labor  yesterday  and  to-day  in 
speaking  to  several  brethren  in  regard  to  Johanette. 
Early  in  the  afternoon  came  Br.  Michael  with  our  things, 
when  we  got  news  from  the  churches  here  and  from  Eu- 
rope and  letters  too,  but  all  of  last  year. 

Wednesday,  16.  We  had  news  that  difi'erent  parties  of 
Chippewas,  chiefly  Tawas  and  Potawatomies,  had  gone  out 
for  war.  These  can  do  much  harm.  The  conjecture  is 
that  their  chief  business  will  be  horse-stealing. 

Thursday,  17.  Michael  held  early  service.  Him  that 
overcometh  will  I  make  a  pillar,  etc.  Our  brethren  in- 
dustriously brought  roots  ^  here  from  down  the  -creek,  of 
which  they  got  many  loads  to  town,  which  they  cut  thin, 


Perhaps  the  yellow  water-lily. 


no 


zeisbbrger's  diary. 


dry  in  the  sun,  pound  and  bake  bread  from,  and  this  is 
now  their  principal  food.  They  made  a  great  mistake  last 
autumn  in  selling  so  much  of  their  corn  to  the  French,  on 
which  account  they  now  suffer.  Yet  in  part  they  were 
eaten  out  by  strangers.  Our  fields  stand  fair,  blessed  by 
the  Lord,  to  the  astonishment  of  all  men  who  come  here, 
and  we  hear  that  in  Sandusky,  Detroit,  and  elsewhere  the 
worms  have  consumed  every  thing.  From  Detroit  a  mes- 
sage came  to  the  Indians  to  be  industrious  in  planting,  for 
from  there  they  would  get  no  corn. 

Sunday,  20.  David  preached,  then  held  the  communion 
quarter-hour,  in  which  it  was  earnestly  and  precisely  said 
that  there  was  not  harmony  among  the  communion  breth- 
ren, and  that  it  is  against  the  greatest  commandment  of 
the  Saviour  that  one  should  cherish  in  his  heart  against 
another,  hatred  and  bitterness,  that  such  had  no  advantage 
nor  blessing  from  the  holy  communion,  but  eat  death 
therein,  and  thus  would,  do  better  to  remain  away.  In  the 
congregation  meeting  towards  evening  the  little  son  of 
Tobias  and  Margaret,  born  yesterday,  was  baptized  Chris- 
topher. 

Monday,  21.  Edwards  held  early  service.  Wyandots 
went  through,  who  looked  as  if  they  were  going  to  war, 
probably  to  steal  horses. 

Wednesday,  23.  From  Sandusky  we  learned  that  the 
Indians  are  much  afraid  of  the  white  people.  This  is  no 
wonder,  for  they  do  much  harm  and  are  always  going  to 
war,  so  that  they  fear  the  white  people  will  fall  upon  them. 

Thursday,  24.  Samuel  came  back  from  Sandusky,  where 
he  went  yesterday  in  hope  of  getting  corn  there  from  the 
traders,  but  all  this  had  already  been  sent  to  Detroit.  Our 
people  have  thus  nothing  left  them  except  to  wait  until 
their  plantations  yield  them  something,  which  now  give 
us  a  good  prospect,  for  the  plants  stand  fine,  to  the  amaze- 
ment of  every  one,  in  the  dry  weather,  for  we  have  had 
no  rain  for  quite  two  months.  Our  people  industriously 
search  for  roots  out  of  the  water,  which  now  are  their 
only  food.  Samuel  brought  from  there  no  good  news,  for 
most   people  told  him  it  would   not  be  long  before  the 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1790.  Ill 

white  people  were  upon  them,  but  we  believe  nothing  of 
all  these  rumors. 

Saturday,  26.  At  the  holy  communion,  which  the  com- 
municants enjoyed  in  the  near  presence  of  our  Lord,  Anna, 
a  grown  girl,  was  a  partaker  for  the  first  time.  Cornelia, 
Joachim,  and  Gottlob  looked  on  as  candidates.  A  sister, 
Johanna,  came  there  without  having  been  prevented.  She 
was  in  the  chapel  till  the  enjoyment  of  the  bread,  but  had 
not  received  it.  Then  she  went  out,  which  was  the  occa- 
sion that  it  was  manifest  that  she  wished  to  go  to  the 
Lord's  supper  with  a  bitter  heart  towards  a  sister,  but  this 
the  Saviour  prevented  in  this  way. 

Sunday,  27.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  Afterwards,  in 
the  communion  liturgy,  one  thing  and  another  was  called 
to  mind  concerning  the  communicants  at  the  Lord's  sup- 
per. We  read  the  journal,  Bethlehem  report,  which  we 
now  had  from  April  of  last  year.  In  the  afternoon,  in 
the  meeting  was  the  baptism  of  two  adults,  namely,  Leon- 
ard and  Jephtha,  the  former  by  Br.  Edwards,  the  other  by 
David  Zeisberger.  The  Saviour  does  yet  pleasant  things, 
and  we  observe  how  wonderfully  he  does.  That  the  last 
came  to  the  church  was  owing  to  his  wife,  who,  for  more 
than  a  year,  had  always  wished  to  come  to  the  church,  re- 
maining here  at  times  many  weeks.  Since  her  husband 
had  no  inclination  for  the  church,  but  saw  that  his  wife 
could  not  be  contented,  they  separated,  and  his  wife  came 
here  with  his  consent  and  approval.  After  the  wife  was 
here,  the  husband  had  no  rest.  He  came  here,  but  instead 
of  going  to  any  one  of  our  Indians,  he  went  to  Br.  David, 
talked  out  the  matter  with  him  for  more  than  two  hours, 
when  he  was  convinced  upon  the  spot,  resolved  to  come  to 
the  church  and  to  his  wife,  and  now,  when  it  is  to-day 
just  six  weeks  since  he  had  permission  to  live  here,  he  has 
also  been  baptized,  and  his  wife,  who  was  the  cause  of 
this,  has  not  yet  announced  herself  for  baptism.  Thus  we 
have  always  to  be  learning  the  Saviour's  ways  with' souls, 
that  we  may  injure  nothing;  thereto  may  he  give  us  his 
blessing. 

Monday,  28.     From  Detroit  came  back  several  German 


112  zeisberger's  diary. 

people,  who  went  there  in  the  spring  with  cattle,  pleasant, 
agreeable  people,  by  whom  we  wrote  to  Bethlehem. 

Wednesday,  30.  Samuel,  with  several  Indian  brothers, 
went  with  a  French  trader  in  a  boat  to  Detroit  to  get  corn, 
for  want  becomes  ever  greater,  and  our  people  have  noth- 
ing to  eat. 

Thursday,  July  1.  From  Detroit  we  had  an  answer 
from  Squire  Askin,  that  the  commandant  there  would 
take  care  that  traders  brought  no  more  rum  here,  and 
that  those  who  had  settled  so  near  us  should  go  away. 
As  we  hear  from  the  traders  themselves,  there  has  been  a 
thorough  investigation  of  all  those  who  trade  here.  From 
Gigeyunk  old  Anna  Margaret  came  here  to  stay,  sick  and 
half-dead,  who  said  she  had  longingly  desired  to  be  here, 
and  had  always  said  that  could  she  only  come  here,  she 
should  be  willing  to  die  among  the  believers ;  now  that 
the  Saviour  had  so  far  helped  her,  she  was  very  cheerful 
and  could  not  be  thankful  enough  therefor.  The  Dela- 
wares  who  lived  there  have  all  moved  off',  and  were  now 
on  the  way  to  the  Spaniards,  having  planted  nothing. 
Several  of  our  Indians  are  still  there,  and  such  as  do  not 
wish  to  go  with  them  thither,  would  come  to  us  here,  yes, 
it  was  said  they  would  soon  also  send  us  another  mes- 
sage, and  what  will  that  be  ?  It  is  easy  to  guess,  they  will 
want  to  call  us  thither. 

Friday,  2.  Ten  Chippewa  warriors  came  from  San- 
dusky Bay  to  the  French  trader  below  here,  who  wanted 
to  go  to  war,  but  were  stopped,  for  the  French  trader, 
having  just  come  from  Detroit,  could  tell  them  that  all 
Indians  were  told  to  keep  still,  to  hunt,  and  not  to  go  to 
war.     These  ten  warriors  came, 

Saturday,  3,  up  here,  and  wished,  after  the  manner  of 
warriors,  to  dance  from  house  to  house  here  in  the  town, 
in  order  to  get  something.  We  sent  them  back  forth- 
with, telling  them,  if  they  were  hungry  and  had  nothing 
to  eat,  they  should  look  for  roots  in  the  creek  below  here, 
as  we  did,  whereupon  they  went  away.  Indians  who  have 
already  been  here  several  days  and  had  concealed  in  the 
bush   several   casks   of  whisky,  we  sent   away,  that   we 


/ 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1790.  113 

might  have  no  unpleasantness  with  the  warriors,  who,  if 
they  knew  of  it,  would  not  rest  till  they  found  it.  We 
hear  from  Detroit  that  the  States  have  given  up  and 
exchanged  to  the  English  all  the  posts  and  forts  upon  the 
lakes. 

Sunday,  4.  Michael  preached,  and  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting.  We  read  the  Bethlehem  report  of 
January  of  last  year.  Our  Chippewa  woman,  whom  peo- 
ple of  her  nation  have  several  times  already  advised  not 
to  remain  here,  came  and  complained,  saying  a  Chippewa 
had  again  said  to  her  yesterday  to  go  away  from  here,  it 
was  not  well  for  her  to  stay  here,  she  must  die  here,  and 
at  the  longest  would  live  till  autumn,  if  she  stayed  here. 
She  said,  however,  she  liked  to  he  here,  and  it  pleased 
her.  We  said  to  her  not  to  concern  herself  about  all  these 
tales,  no  harm  would  happen  to  her  here,  her  life  stood  in 
no  man's  power,  and  this  the  Saviour  alone,  who  is  God 
over  all,  held  in  his  hands  and  to  him  she  belonged,  having 
been  redeemed  with  his  blood ;  the  man  who  told  her  she 
would  die,  was  a  liar,  and  had  not  so  much  power  as  a 
croaking  frog.  The  woman  has  somewhat  to  endure  from 
her  countrymen,  but  if  she  only  bears  it  and  holds  out, 
something  good  can  come  from  it.  Another  Chippewa, 
who  was  here  yesterday,  and  again  went  home,  and  is  al- 
most entirely  blind,  said  to  one  of  our  people,  who  brought 
him  on  the  way  home,  that  in  the  autumn  he  also  wished 
to  come  here  to  live.  Manitto,  on  the  other  hand,  who 
wished  to  live  with  us  in  the  beginning,  when  we  came 
here,  still  remains  in  the  neighborhood,  where  he  lives  and 
is  our  friend,  coming  often  to  the  meetings,  for  he  under- 
stands Delaware  somewhat,  but  he  fears  his  nation  and 
friends,  who,  nevertheless,  since  he  is  not  with  us,  call 
him  a  Gendowa.^  It  is  not  easy  to  come  with  the  Gospel 
among  the  Chippewas,  for  they  are   fortified  against  it 

^  Here  a  Bethlehem  MS.,  in  English,  uses  the  expression  "  Su-nday- 
Indian."     In  Zeisberger's  Indian  Spelling-book,  Sunday  is  Gendowen 
in  Delaware,  and  from  this  is  derived  Gendowen ke,  on  Sunday. 
8 


114  zeisberger's  diary. 

with^  bulwarks    and    redoubts,  which    the  Saviour  alone 
must  break  through  and  open. 

Tuesday,  6.  Michael  held  early  service,  that  it  is  a 
blessing  to  suffer  for  the  Saviour  and  his  cause,  etc.  As 
only  Abraham  of  the  assistants  was  at  home,  there  has 
been  much  to  do  to-day,  for  instance  to  speak  with  Sarah 
about  her  daughter,  with  Peggy,  Ignatius,  and  his  friends, 
etc. 

Wednesday,  7.  David  held  early  service.  Edwards  and 
Michael  went  down  to  Squirrel,  who  told  them  to  send  a 
message  to  the  Tawa  chief. 

Thursday,  8.  Edwards  held  early  service.  Abraham 
with  several  brothers  went  down  to  the  Chippewas,  by 
whom  they  sent  a  message  to  the  cbief,  Ekuschuwe,  wherein 
they  reminded  him  of  his  promise,  when  he  sent  word  to 
us  here,  namely,  that  no  one  should  injure  us  or  do  us 
harm,  but  that  now,  since  the  Chippewas  and  Tawas  on 
Sandusky  Lake  were  beginning  to  shoot  our  cattle,  and 
that  such  might  no  longer  be  done,  he  should  send  a 
message  to  them  to  desist,  and  in  the  future  to  do  the 
like  no  more.  To  this  the  Chippewas  here  near  by  had 
advised  us,  and  had  themselves  exposed  their  people  who 
had  done  it.  We  learned  likewise  that  a  message  was 
come  from  Detroit  to  the  Chippewas  and  Tawas,  that 
they  should  keep  still  and  go  not  at  all  to  War,  which  also, 
as  we  heard,  had  been  commanded  these  nations,  especially 
the  Shawanese,  Twightwees,  and  Cherokees,  who  had  also 
promised  to  observe  it,  and  thus  improvement  is  to  be 
hoped  for.  The  Twightwees  have  replied  to  their  father: 
"  I  have  not  done  it  of  mine  own  accord,  thou  hast  ordered 
me. 

Friday,  9.  A  Frenchman,  who  has  for  a  wife  an  Indian 
woman,  our  Rachel's  sister,  wanders  about  in  the  bush,  and 
is  nowhere  at  home,  came  here  and  wished  to  establish 
himself  here,  but  we  ordered  him  to  leave  our  town,  tell- 
ing him  we  did  not  suffer  such  people  to  be  here.  We 
did  this  for  this  reason,  having  trustworthy  information 
from  many  Indians  that  they  had  recently  killed  and  rob- 
bed a  trader  on  the  Muskingum. 


AT    NEW    SALEM,  1790.  115 

Saturday,  10.  Brs.  Samuel,  Stephen,  and  others,  came 
back  from  Detroit  with  some  flour  and  corn  for  sufferers. 

Sunday,  11.  David  preached  from  the  Epistle:  Know 
ye  not  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus 
Christ  were  baptized  into  his  death?  Then  the  children's 
hour,  and  Br.  Edwards  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Friday,  13.  Most  of  our  people  went  out  hunting. 
Many  strange  Indians  are  here,  who  seek  where  they  may 
find  something  to  eat,  for  everywhere  among  them  are 
famine  and  want. 

Thursday,  15.  After  a  long  drouth,  for  it  has  not  rained 
for  longer  than  two  mouths,  we  had  a  twelve-hours'  rain, 
which  has  revived  every  thing,  and  helped  our  corn  and 
crops  betimes.  When  we  have  already  for  many  days 
been  plagued  by  wandering  women,  and  could  not  get  rid 
of  them,  and  saw  no  outcome,  for  they  were  nothing  but 
harm,  it  happened  to-day,  all  at  once,  that  they  went  away 
over  the  lake,  we  helping  them  in  this. 

Friday,  16.  Moses  and  Levi  also  went  over  the  lake, 
likewise  bad  timber,  and  thus  at  once  we  were  rid  of  our 
care,  but  the  latter  came  back  again. 

Sunday,  18.  Edwards  preached  and  David  had  an  hour 
of  song  instead  of  the  congregation  meeting.  We  read 
from  the  church  journal  the  Memorabilia  of  the  U.  A.  C. 
of  last  year,  and  Br.  John's  biography.     (De  Watteville.) 

Tuesday,  20.     Quetindis  was  delivered  of  a  son. 

Wednesday,  21.  After  the  early  service,  which  Br.  Ed- 
wards held,  the  assistants  spoke  with  a  number  of  girls, 
who  have  not  behaved  well.  Then  the  old,  sick  widow, 
Anna  Margaret,  who  came  to  the  church  from  Gigeyunk 
on  the  11th  Inst.,  was  absolved  in  the  presence  of  a  num- 
ber of  brethren,  amid  a  blessed  feeling  of  the  Saviour's 
nearness.  For  this  she  had  much  entreated,  that  we 
should  do  her  this  favor  before  she  died,  while  she  was 
yet  in  her  senses  and  was  not  speechless,  for  speech  was 
hard  for  her.  By  iTicholas,  who  came  back  from  the 
Fort,  we  had  a  letter  from  Br.  Hiibner  from  Litiz  of  May 
31st,  from  which  we  learned  the  dangerous  condition  of 


116 

Br.  Ettwein's  health,  as  likewise  Br.  Sydriek's^  death, 
and  that  we  have  to  expect  here  Br.  Sensemann  and  his 
wife  by  way  of  Monocasy  and  Hagerstown. 

Saturday,  24.  To-day  and  for  several  days  very  many 
strange  Indians  have  been  with  us,  for  this  is  the  time 
when  the  work  in  their  fields  is  ended  and  the  corn  is 
hilled.  Then  they  either  go  hunting  or  wander  about  in 
other  towns  until  their  corn  can  be  eaten  or  is  already 
ripe. 

Sunday,  25.  Michael  preached  and  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting.  We  read  the  news  of  the  U.  A.  C. 
from  January  of  last  year  to  April.  This  morning  Rah  el, 
Levi's  wife,  was  delivered  of  a  daughter.  We  spoke  with 
the  Frenchman  who  settled  near  here  last  autumn,  and 
we  earnestly  ordered  him  to  go  away,  and  no  longer  to 
remain  here,  for  there  is  disorder  there. 

Tuesday,  27.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Abraham's  daugh- 
ter's husband,  a  Mohican,  who  had  told  his  wish  to  live 
here,  and  they  heard  him,  and  since  we  found  he  was  in  earn- 
est, besides  that  his  wife  had  always  for  years  been  think- 
ing of  coming  again  to  the  church,  he  was  advised  to  ac- 
commodate liimself  to  her  circumstances,  and  as  she  had 
planted  in  Sandusky,  to  harvest  her  fields,  to  make  him- 
self quite  free,  so  that  hereafter  they  might  be  out  of  all 
need  and  trouble,  and  could  be  quiet  here,  and  this  they 
promised  to  do. 

Wednesday,  28.  David  held  early  service.  Zephath's 
house  blocked  out.     Anna  Regina  went  from  the  church. 

Thursday,  29.  Edwards  held  early  service.  The  as- 
sistants investigated  Adam's  affairs  with  ITicholas.  He 
learned  that  Sir  Johnson  in  Detroit  is  to  confer  with  the 
nations. 

Friday,  30.  From  Detroit,  whence  traders  came,  we 
learned  again  as  trustworthy  new^s,  as  we  had  already  heard 
several  times,  that  the  English  w^ould  again  take  possession 
of  the  land  this  side  th.e  lake,  in  accordance  with  an  agree- 


^  8ee  beiore  p.  G2. 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1790.  .    117 

ment  with  the  States,  and  that  Sir  Johnson,  who  is  now  in 
Detroit,  is  busy  making  a  stable  peace  with  the  nations. 

Sunday,  Aug.  1.  David  preached,  and  thereupon  was 
the  communion  quarter-hour,  when  the  brethren  were 
told  that  this  time  we  put  off  the  Lord's  supper  until  the 
13th  of  this  month.  In  the  sermon  he  baptized  the  little 
daughter,  Maria  Barbara,  of  Levi  and  Rahel.  From 
Pittsburg  came  the  Quaker,  Mr.  Parke,  who  trades  here, 
but  we  got  no  letters  from  the  church.  From  the  journal 
we  read  a  part  of  Br.  Laaterbach's  life. 

Tuesday,  3.  We  had  again  disagreeable  circumstances, 
namely,  Anna  Eegina,  who  went  away  from  the  church, 
led  away  Deborah  also,  and  both  went  to-day  from  this 
neighborhood. 

Thursday,  5.  The  brothers  made  fences  along  the  creek, 
from  the  plantations,  on  account  of  cattle.  Many  strange 
Indians  came  here  of  all  sorts,  bad  material,  too.  From 
Sandusky  we  learned  that  two  negroes,  who  went  through 
from  Detroit,  had  killed  five  Wyandots  in  the  bush,  where 
the}'  met.  From  the  Miami  came  the  old  widow  Gertrude, 
with  her  two  grandchildren,  Levi  and  Frederica,  to  remain, 
by  whom  we  heard  that  there  were  several  of  ours  who 
wish  to  come. 

Saturday,  7.  David  held  early  service.  Text :  N'o  man 
can  serve  two  masters,  etc. 

Sunday,  8.  Since  we  had  yesterday  a  message  from 
Manitto,  who  notified  us  to  drive  away  from  his  house  and 
plantations  bad  women  and  rascals,  we  sent  there  the  as- 
sistants, who  bade  them  go  out  of  this  neighborhood  and 
to  leave  it,  and  this  they  did.  Among  them  were  Samuel's 
two  daughters,  who  caused  much  trouble,  raged  like  devils 
against  God  and  the  church,  and  so  blasphemed  that  one's 
hair  stood  on  end.  Br.  Edwards  preached,  and  David  held 
the  communion  quarter-hour,  of  which  he  gave  notice  for 
the  13th.  We  read  the  journal  somewhat,  and  finished  it 
to-day. 

Monday,  9.  Early,  through  Chippewas,  we  had  news 
that  a  messenger  from  Ekuschuwe  was  on  his  way  with  a 
message  for  us,  who  would  be  here  to-morrow.   We  learned 


118    . 

also  that  the  Chippewas  had  killed  four  Shawanese  and  a 
Cherokee  on  the  Miami.  This  happened,  it  is  said,  to  pun- 
ish them  for  not  wishing  to  keep  peace.  The  assistants 
spoke  with  Tulpenejundam  and  his  wife,  who,  upon  their 
request,  which  they  had  already  long  expressed,  got  leave 
to  live  here.  The  like  was  given  to  the  old  widow  Ger- 
trude, and  to  her  granddaughter  Frederica. 

Tuesday,  10.  Christian  and  his  brother  came  out  of  the 
bush  home,  who  had  met  Anthony,  lying  sick,  quite  alone, 
and  blind  besides,  with  whom  they  stayed  until  Indians 
came,  who  cared  for  him.  He  had  been  here  four  days 
before,  and  lay  sick,  but  hardly  was  he  a  little  better  when 
he  went  away,  without  intimating  that  he  wanted  any 
thing,  though  the  brothers  often  visited  him.  IS'ow  we 
hear  he  would  like  to  come  here,  but  is  no  longer  able, 
and  will  hardly  recover.  When  he  was  here  he  seemed 
quite  dead  in  heart,  was  yet  twice  at  the  meetings.  More- 
over, they  met  many  Indians,  and  in  one  place  nearly 
fifty,  out  hunting.  This  was  Pemitschischen,  an  unbap- 
tized  man,  and  Jacob.  They  were  asked  whether  they 
came  from  Pettquotting,  and  when  they  answered  them 
yes,  they  would  have  it  that  they  should  say  something  to 
them.  The  first,  an  unbaptized  man,  said  he  could  tell 
them  nothing,  for  he  was  not  yet  a  believer,  but  only  lived 
there,  but  the  one  with  him  was  baptized  there  as  a  child, 
and  perhaps  he  could  say  something  to  them,  but  he  also 
did  not  know  much,  for  he  has  not  been  in  the  church  for 
many  years.  They  said  then  there  must  be  something  and 
an  especial  case  with  us  ;  it  was  certainly  the  truth  that 
was  taught  here ;  some  said  they  knew  it  was  nothing  but 
the  truth,  and  they  maintained  it.  They  said :  *'  For  so 
many  years  we  believed  we  should  find  something  good 
among  the  Indians,  but  there  is  none  to  be  found,  save  in 
Pettquotting;  there  is  some  good  of  which,  however,  we 
knew  nothing."  Many  said  they  would  soon  come  here 
to  visit  us. 

Wednesday,  11.  Edwards  held  early  service.  Ger- 
trude's grandson,  Levi,  who  had  taken  Deborah  to  wife, 
who  several  days  ago  was  led  astray  and  went  away,  came 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1790.  119 

with  her  too,  both  asking  for  reception,  whom  we  took 
upon  trial,  to  see  how  they  would  conduct  themselves. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  assistant,  Luke,  on  account  of  his 
scandalous  behaviour,  and  the  trouble  he  had  given,  was 
put  out  of  the  assistants'  conference,  and  likewise  from  the 
Lord's  supper,  and  thus  also  Sarah  JSTanticoke. 

Friday,  13,  was  a  day  of  blessing  for  the  communicants 
especially,  but  the  others  also  did  not  go  away  empty,  but 
had  their  share.  Something  was  told  them  about  this  re- 
markable day  in  all  our  churches  for  the  glory  of  Jesus, 
that  we  also  have  been  made  partakers  from  grace  of  the 
blessing  which  has  since  rested  on  his  church.  Thereupon, 
in  his  near  presence,  we  had  the  holy  communion,  of 
which  one,  namely,  Gottlob,  was  a  partaker  for  the  first 
time,  and  Theodora,  a  widow,  looked  on  as  candidate. 
Besides  a  messenger  came  here  from  Ekuschuwe,  who  let 
us  know  that  there  would  soon  be  a  treaty  on  Tawa  River, 
to  which  also  two  or  more  of  our  Indians  should  come, 
where  they  would  then  learn  why  he  had  so  long  closed 
their  ears,  for  he  would  make  every  thing  clear  and  plain 
to  them ;  they  should  hold  themselves  ready  for  this, 
which,  however,  would  probably  take  place  towards  au- 
tumn. Both  the  message  and  string  were  likewise  from 
Alexander  McKee,  in  Detroit.  Joel,  whom  his  father  had 
deceived,  wishing  to  get  him  away  from  the  church  by 
guile,  came  now  and  showed  his  sorrow  that  he  had  let 
himself  be  blinded.  His  father  sent  him  word  that  if  he 
would  come  to  him  he  would  give  him  a  gun,  and  he  did 
so  too  when  he  went  thither,  but  when  he  did  not  wish  to 
stay  there  they  took  it  away  from  him,  and  Joel  said  to 
him  that  not  for  the  gun  could  he  or  would  he  remain 
with  him,  that  he  could  not  leave  the  church,  he  might 
then  keep  his  gun,  and  so  he  left  him  and  came  hither. 

Saturday,  14.  Edwards  held  early  service.  The  Chip- 
pewa messenger  went  away,  but  took  the  Chippewa 
woman.  Christian's  wife,  w^ith  him,  and  thus  our  hope  of 
them  has  failed. 

Sunday,  15.     Michael  preached,  and  then  was  the  com- 


120 

munion  liturgy,  and  towards  evening  we  had  thunder- 
storms, so  that  there  could  be  no  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  16.  Three  Wyandots  passed  through  here 
with  six  stolen  horses,  which  had  gone  through  here  a  few 
days  ago. 

Tuesday,  17.  Fow  at  last  we  have  heard  something 
trustworthy  about  Johnson's  labor  among  the  Indians, 
namely,  to  excite  them  to  war  against  the  Spaniards.  So 
far  as  we  learn,  the  Tawa  chief  is  opposed,  and  will  not 
give  his  consent  thereto,  and  will  gladly,  therefore,  have 
our  Indians  on  his  side,  so  as  to  be  strong  and  able  to 
stand  in  opposition,  as  has  been  made  known  to  us  by  a 
good  friend,  a  Chippewa. 

Thursday,  19.  Michael  held  early  service.  The  breth- 
ren were  told  that  we  should  hereafter  have  our  daily  serv- 
ices in  the  evening,  for  in  the  morning  the  brethren  must 
take  care  of  their  plantations,  wherewith, 

Friday,  20,  a  beginning  was  made. 

Sunday,  22.  David  preached.  Mingoes,  among  whom 
were  our  Cook's  friends,  came  from  l^iagara.  In  the 
neighborhood  of  Cuyahoga,  in  a  storm,  they  had  suffered 
shipwreck,  saving  themselves  with  great  difficulty  upon 
the  rocks.  They  brought  news,  which  we  had  also  heard 
from  Detroit,  that  Congress  gave  back  again  to  the  In- 
dians all  the  land  on  the  west  side  of  the  Ohio,  and  that 
two  of  their  chiefs  had  therefore  been  summoned  by  Con- 
gress, who  are  gone  there,  where  it  will  be  made  known 
to  them. 

Wednesday,  25.  We  had  a  letter  by  an  Indian  from 
Br.  Sensemann,  from  Graceham,  in  Maryland,  by  way  of 
Redstone  and  Pittsburg,  which  gives  us  news  of  his  pro- 
posed journey  to  us.  We  likewise  heard  lying  tales  of 
armies  to  come  out,  by  which  our  Indian  brethren  were 
alarmed  for  a  while,  but  which  we  do  not  believe. 

Thursday,  26.  From  the  Miami  John  Cook's  father 
came  here,  a  very  old  man,  for  hi§  son  is  already  old,  and 
can  no  longer  go  hunting.  He  said  he  had  for  a  long 
time  wished  to  be  here,  and  rejoiced  now  to  have  attained 
his  purpose,  for  he  wanted  to  end  his  course  here  among 


AT    NEW   SALEM,    1790.  121 

the  believers,  and  also  to  become  a  believer.     God  help 
him  thereto ! 

Friday,  27.  The  old  widow,  Anna  Margaret,  who  died 
in  peace  yesterday,  was  laid  to  rest.  She  was  baptized  in 
Lichtenau,  May  28,  1778,  where  one  of  her  children  was 
baptized  and  died.  She  came  to  the  Lord's  supper  l^ov. 
7,  of  the  same  year,  had  received  grace  from  the  Saviour, 
and  experienced  it  in  her  heart,  but  was  not  true,  and  did 
not  use  it  well,  which  was  the  reason  of  her  taking  her 
way  at  once  to  the  savages  in  the  Shawanese  towns  when 
the  Indian  church  was  scattered,  and  of  being  away  from 
the  church  more  than  eight  years.  Her  elder  sister,  Eva, 
who  also  went  away  with  her,  went  from  time  about  a 
year  ago,  in  Grigeyunk,  who  had  very  much  longed  to 
come  again  to  the  church,  but  their  friends  would  help 
neither  of  them  to  this.  Anna  Margaret  longed  for  the 
church,  and  at  last  her  daughter,  an  utterly  bad  person, 
brought  her  here.  Thus  she  came,  July  1,  last  month, 
sick  and  weak,  saying  at  once  that  she  had  long  wished 
to  be  here,  and  since  the  Saviour  had  fulfilled  hev  wish 
and  longing,  she  was  willing  to  close  her  course  in  this 
life  in  the  church,  and  this  soon  happened,  for  her  time 
was  short.  She  was  cheerful  and  thankful  to  be  again  in 
the  church,  yet  one  thing  was  wanting  to  her,  namely,  the 
assurance  that  the  Saviour  had  forgiven  her  all  her  trans- 
gressions, and  was  reconciled  to  her.  This  the  Saviour 
vouchsafed  her ;  she  believed  it,  was  blessed,  and  waited 
from  this  time  forward  longingly  for  her  departure.  She 
made  also  arrangements  with  her  daughter,  a  half-white, 
in  the  presence  of  some  assistants,  that  she  should  remain 
in  the  church  and  with  her  sister  Rachel.  Two  days  ago 
she  said  finally  that  she  had  always  been  w^ishing  and 
hoping  that  her  daughter,  Dorothy,  would  come  while  she 
was  yet  alive,  for  she  had  promised  her  to  come  to  the 
church,  but  that  she  could  not  wait  so  long,  it  was  too  long 
before  she  came;  she  gave  up  seeing  her  now,  and  wished 
to  go  to  the  Saviour,  that  was  the  place  where  she  longed 
to  be  and  which  she  had  been  waiting  for.  She  often 
asked  the  sisters  who  came  to  her  to  sing  verses  to  her, 


122  zeisberger's  diary. 

and  thej  did  so.  She  departed  blessedly,  free  from  all 
which  is  upon  earth,  and  went  to  a  better  home  than  she 
had  had  here. 

Sunday,  29.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
the  good  Samaritan  and  David  held  the  congregation 
meeting  in  the  evening  from  the  Scripture-verse.  There 
came  here  Wyandots,  among  them  some  horse-thieves, 
whom  the  white  people  had  followed  after,  and  in  the  Tus- 
carawas were  thought  to  have  overtaken  and  killed  one  of 
them,  for  he  did  not  come  back  to  them,  and  they  had  to 
abandon  their  stolen  horses. 

Monday,  30.  A  Wyandot  chief  from  over  the  lake,  who 
came  from  hunting,  called  upon  Br.  David.  He  was  for 
some  time  a  hostage  at  Fort  Harmar,  now  Marietta  ;  had 
a  pass  from  Gov.  St.  Clair,  which  he  showed  to  Br.  David. 

Tuesday,  31.  Fourteen  widows  and  two  widowers  had 
a  pleasant  love-feast  and  then  a  blessed  service  for  their 
festival  to-day,  to  whom  the  Saviour  showed  himself  gra- 
cious and  blessed  them  from  his  bloody  plenty.  Besides 
strange  Indians  came  here,  the  well-known  Titawachkam, 
with  others,  for  a  visit. 

Wednesday,  Sept.  1.  From  over  the  lake  came  Moses, 
who  went  away  some  time  ago,  bringing  word  to  Ignatius' 
friends  to  go  to  the  treaty  on  Tawa  River. 

Thursday,  2.  Edwards  held  the  evening  service  from 
the  Scripture-verse  and  text :  They  shall  look  upon  me 
whom  they  have  pierced,  and  then  shall  appear  the  sign 
of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven. 

Saturday,  4.  From  Detroit  came  fourteen  prisoners, 
who  are  taking  to  Pittsburg  by  Wyandots,  whom  we 
helped  on  their  way  with  provisions.  There  came  through 
here  from  Sakunk  (mouth  of  Beaver  River,  Pa.)  a  mes- 
senger to  the  Wyandots  and  Pipe,  to  tell  them  they  should 
deliver  up  with  the  messenger  the  horses  which  had  lately 
been  stolen,  and  if  they  should  do  this  they  could  live 
safely  in  their  towns,  and  that  the  army  would  not  come 
near  them,  which  was  now  in  movement  to  hunt  out 
thieves  and  murderers. 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1790.  123 

Sunday,  5.  Michael  preached  and  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting. 

Tuesday,  7.  The  married  people  celebrated  their  festi- 
val with  grace  and  blessing.  The  Saviour  showed  him- 
self gracious  to  them  and  let  his  cheerful  face  shine  over 
them.  Early  was  a  morning  service,  then  their  festival 
service  from  to-day's  text:  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  having  heard  the  word  keep  it  and  bring 
forth  fruit.  In  the  afternoon  was  a  love-feast  for  all  in- 
habitants, and  in  the  evening  Br.  Michael  held  the  congre- 
gation meeting  from  to-day's  Scripture-verse. 

Wednesday,  8.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Moses,  with 
whom,  still  having  hope,  we  have  yet  f\irther  patience, 
and,  therefore  take  him  upon  trial ;  likewise  with  Abra- 
ham, Jun.,  and  with  his  wife,  Anna  Rosina.  Edwards 
held  the  evening  service. 

Thursday,  9.  They  spoke  with  Cook's  father,  who  asked 
for  leave  to  live  here,  which  he  received  with  the  hearty 
wish  that  it  might  redound  to  his  eternal  life  in  the 
church.  He  has  been  this  summer  a  year  in  coming  to  us 
from  Gigeyunk.  After  he  had  gone  about  a  hundred 
miles  winter  overtook  him  and  he  remained  there.  In  the 
spring  he  continued  his  journey  hither,  coming  at  last  to 
Sandusky,  where  he  rested  a  few  days,  and  then  from 
there  in  four  days  got  here,  which  is  a  usual  day's  jour- 
ney. His  provisions  for  the  four  days  were  a  little  In- 
dian loaf  of  bread,  which  a  man  who  is  not  very  hungry 
could  eat  at  once.  At  night  he  lay  under  a  tree  without 
fire,  for  he  could  make  none,  and  he  was  more  than  glad 
when  God  helped  him  hither,  and  he  said  that  here  he 
wished  to  end  his  life  among  the  believers.  It  is  exactly 
as  if  a  snail  proposed  to  make  a  journey  of  a  hundred  or 
more  miles,  for  which,  to  be  sure  time  is  required,  but  yet 
it  attains  its  purpose. 

Saturday,  11.  The  brothers  spoke  with  Renatus,  the 
younger,  about  his  plantation,  concerning  which  a  dispute 
had  arisen  between  him  and  3imelia.  Susanna,  who  be- 
came sick  already  on  the  7th  Inst.,  was  very  bad. 

Sunday,  12.     David  preached  from  Galatians,  v.,  16 : 


124  zeisberger's  diary. 

Walk  in  the  spirit,  etc.  A  message  came  from  the  Tawa 
chief  that  three  or  four  of  our  Indians  should  be  present 
at  the  treaty  on  the  Miami,  whereto  the  nations  were  now 
asserablino^.  We  took  counsel  therefore  with  the  assist- 
ants,  that  Samuel  and  William  should  go  there,  but  first 
of  all  have  an  interwiew  with  the  chief,  and  if  it  seemed 
advisable,  to  speak  with  him  about  another  settlement,  to 
hear  what  he  said  to  this,  and  to  make  to  him  our  propo- 
sition. From  Temsitasunk,  a  creek  which  falls  into  the 
Walhonding,  came  back  John  Cook's  step-son,  Gottlob, 
whither  he  went  three  days  ago  with  his  mother,  to  visit 
her  sick  brother,  who  lay  there  sick  unto  death.  He  sent 
Gottlob  back  to  tell  us  that  he  had  been  here  in  the 
spring,  had  had  a  call  to  the  church,  but  had  wished  to 
make  a  good  hunting  and  then  to  come  here  and  tell  us 
his  mind  and  wish.  On  this  account  he  had  left  his  two 
boys  here,  who  likewise  would  be  the  pledge  that  he 
wished  to  come  to  the  church,  but  now  he  had  wasted  his 
time  through  his  disobedience,  and  must,  perhaps,  die 
there  in  the  bush,  for  he  could  not  again  get  well,  but  yet 
he  wished  to  commend  himself  to  the  consideration  of  the 
brethren,  to  commit  himself  to  them  whatever  they  should 
say  to  him  and  advise  him. 

Tuesday,  14.  We  sent  Bill  Henry  with  Leonard  to  the 
sick  Indian,  to  speak  with  him,  and  to  see  whether 
they  might  possibly  bring  him  here  as  he  had  longed. 
Here  Br.  Edwards  was  also  very  ill,  and  Susanna  was  not 
yet  better. 

Thursday,  16.  The  brothers,  William,  Samuel,  Zach- 
ary,  and  Lewis,  set  out  for  the  Miami,  where  the  nations 
have  an  assembly,  to  which  they  were  asked.  We  labor- 
ers strengthened  and  refreshed  our  thirsty  hearts  on 
the  body  and  blood  of  our  Lord  in  the  holy  sacrament. 
From  Sandusky  returned  the  messenger  to  the  Wy- 
andots,  mentioned  on  the  4th  of  this  month,  with  three 
prisoners  on  their  way  to  Pittsburg,  whom  we  had  to 
provide  with  food.  Theynvaited  a  couple  of  days  here 
for  a  third  prisoner,  who  was  yet  to  be  brought  from  the* 
bush.     Among  our  brethren  fever  and  ague   prevail,  by 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1790.  125 

which  Sister  Susanna  and  Br.  Edwards  have  been  afflicted 
more  than  a  week. 

Saturday,  18.  The  brothers  went  away  to  the  Miami  to 
the  treaty.  Here  we  had  labor  with  Jephtha,  who  for  sev- 
eral days  has  not  been  quite  in  his  right  mind,  whom  the 
brothers  must  examine.  He  was  let  blood,  more  than 
three  quarts;  whereupon  he  fell  asleep,  had  a  good  sweat, 
and  came  to  himself  somewhat. 

Sunday,  19.  Michael  preached  about  the  youth  at  Nain  ; 
then  was  the  communion  quarter-hour,  notice  of  which 
was  given  for  next  Saturday. 

Monday,  20.  From  Detroit  traders  came  here,  who 
wanted  some  Indians  to  help  them  build  a  house,  but  we 
could  not  and  would  not  grant  them  this,  for  they  had  rum. 

Wednesday,  22.  Many  brethren  lay  sick  of  fever  and 
ague.  Frenchmen  came  here  by  water  from  Detroit  to 
trade,  established  themselves  below  us  on  the  creek  and 
built  a  town. 

Friday,  24.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  the  brethren 
were  spoken  to  in  regard  to  the  communion,  for  which  the 
Saviour  gave  grace,  for  we  thought  that  many  of  them 
would  remain  away,  but  no  one  remained  away,  and  we 
enjoyed  it, 

Saturday,  25,  in  his  near  presence,  with  hungry  and 
thirsty  hearts,  to  our  indescribable  blessing.  There  were 
many  sick  and  weak  in  body  still,  among  whom  were  Sis- 
ter Susanna  and  Br.  Edwards,  but  no  one  would  avoid  it 
or  miss  it.  The  widow,  Theodora,  and  the  two  girls,  Ju- 
liana and  Judith,  were  for  the  first  time  partakers  at  the 
communion. 

Sunday,  26.  The  four  brothers  came  early  back  from 
the  Miami  and  received  also  their  share  in  the  holy  com- 
munion. They  made  their  journey  quite  in  vain,  and 
found  they  had  been  deceived  by  a  false  message  and  that 
no  one  had  called  them.  The  agent,  Capt.  McKee,  said 
to  them  it  did  not  occur  to  him  to  invite  them  to  the 
treaty;  he  had  summoned  only  horse-thieves  and  mur- 
derers, to  tell  them  to  desist  from  their  evil  ways.  If  he 
had  any  thing  to  say  to  us,  he  should  not  send  wampum, 


126  zeisberger's  diary. 

but  a  writing,  for  they  had  ministers  who  would  read  it 
to  them,  for  they  could  at  once  all  come  together  and  hear. 
The  Wyandot,  Abraham  Kuhn,^  said:  "It  did  not  occur 
to  us  to  invite  you  with  thieves  and  murderers ;  we  know 
you  are  not  such;  we  will  not  liken  you  with  them." 
They  did  not  meet  with  the  Tawa  chief,  Ekuschuwe,  and 
so  could  not  speak  with  him.  The  brothers  met  Pipe 
there,  whom  they  greeted.  He  said  to  them,  among  other 
things,  that  he  and  the  W3^andots  had  given  Pettquotting 
to  the  believing  Indians  to  inhabit;  they  should  now  hold 
on  to  it  and  not  give  it  from  their  hands,  nor  let  it  go,  nor 
be  driven  from  it.  He  said  farther  that  he  was  sad  as 
often  as  he  thought  of  it,  and  did  not  like  to  think  of  it, 
that  he  had  treated  us  so  badly  and  roughly  upon  the 
Muskingum,  but  that  he  was  not  the  cause  of  it,  the  En- 
glish in  Detroit  htid  forced  him  and  the  Wyandots  to  it. 
To  the  Indians  who  were  there,  presents  had  been  made, 
but  our  brethren  got  neither  presents  nor  any  thing  to  cat. 
Then  said  Abraham  Kuhn  to  them  quite  freely:  "If  you 
go  stealing  horses  and  murdering,  then  you  will  get  pres- 
ents, too,  but  since  you  do  not  thus,  you  get  nothing,  for 
only  thieves  and  murderers  get  presents." 

Early  was  the  communion  liturgy,  and  then  Br.  Michael 
preached.  In  the  congregation  meeting  was  the  reception 
of  two  persons,  namely.  Christian  and  Matthew,  who  as 
children  had  been  baptized  in  the  church,  but  for  twelve 
years  and  longer  had  wandered  about  with  their  mother  in 
error,  and  last  year  came  again  to  the  church. 

Tuesday,  28.  The  assistants  went  down  to  the  lake  to 
the  creek,  where  a  trader  from  Detroit  was  come  with 
more  than  ten  barrels  of  rum,  who  builds  a  house  there, 
to  speak  with  him,  and  to  bid  him  leave  our  neighborhood 
with  his  rum,  but  they  accomplished  little  or  nothing,  for, 
as  we  hear,  a  new  commandant^  is  come,  who,  as  he  said, 
permits  the  traders  to  bring  as  much  rum  among  the  In- 

^  Written  also  Coon.     He  was  the  Wyandot  war-chief  from  Lower 
Sandusky,  a  white  captive,  adopted  by  the  Indians. 
'Maj.  D.  W.  Smith,  as  we  learn,  under  Nov.  14th,  next. 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1790.  127 

dians  as  they  please,  for  this  is  the  best  trade,  and  other- 
wise the  traders  could  not  stand,  but  must  break;  seeing 
that  the  States  can  sell  their  goods  much  cheaper  to  the 
Indians  than  they,  most  business  passes  over  to  Pittsburg. 
Since  this  is  so,  and  we  have  from  that  quarter  no  help  to 
expect,  we  must  turn  to  Pipe  and  the  Wjandots,  and  if 
nothing  can  be  done  with  them,  the  next  best  thing  will 
be  to  vacate  Pettquotting  and  abandon  it  to  the  traders, 
for  since  we  live  here  on  the  lake,  where  they  can  come 
by  water  in  boats  and  transports,  and  since  they  know 
that  here  is  so  large  a  town,  the  like  of  which  is  not  to  be 
found  among  the  Indians,  the  traders  come  here  in  crowds, 
and  cause  us  nothing  but  trouble  and  disorder/ 

Wednesday,  29.  A  party  of  brethren  went  to  bring  in 
the  sick  Indian,  who  has  been  on  the  way  hither  since  the 
14th  of  this  month,  and  now  is  not  far  off,  for  he  cannot 
sit  upon  a  horse,  but  must  be  carried  in  a  litter.  When 
they  reached  him,  however,  he  was  already  dead,  but  the 
next  day  they  brought  in  his  corpse  here,  where  he  was 
buried.  Shortly  before  he  had  spoken  with  his  sister,  Zip- 
porah,  saying  he  had  much  longed  to  come  to  the  believ- 
ers and  to  die  there,  but  he  knew  he  could  not  now  ac- 
complish it;  his  whole  thought  and  longing  had  so  been, 
but  if  it  pleased  God  that  he  should  no  longer  come  here, 
he  would  resign  himself  to  this.  He  exhorted  his  sister 
and  friends  to  remain  in  the  church  to  the  last,  and  when 
he  had  ceased  speaking  he  died. 

Friday,  Oct.  1.  Early  before  day  a  son  was  born  to  Is- 
rael, which,  in  the  evening  meeting,  was  baptized  with  the 
name  Lewis. 

Sunday,  3.  Early  came  Mr.  Parke  from  Pittsburg,  as 
express,  who  brought  us  letters  from  Br.  Sensemann  and 
his  wife  and  from  the  church,  at  the  same  time  also  the 
news  that  they  were  at  the  Fort  and  waited  to  be  sent  for, 
for  which  we  made  immediate  preparations.  This  Parke 
was  upon  the  point  of  setting  out  for  Detroit  with  some 
goods  and  cattle,  but  he  gave  all  this  up,  and  hastened 
hither  to  bring  us  news.  Br.  David  preached,  after  which 
the  greetings  from  the  church  here  and  in  Europe  were 


128  zeisberger's  diary. 

delivered  to  the  baptized  and  received ;  also  a  letter  from 
Br.  Ettwein  to  the  Indian  church  was  read,  to  the  great 
joy  and  encouragement  of  the  brethren. 

Monday,  4.  The  brothers  set  out  with  Mr.  Parke  for 
Pittsburg.  David,  who  was  yesterday  indisposed,  was 
better  to-day.     We  sent  letters  to  Bethlehem. 

Wednesday,  6.  The  brethren  harvested  our  plantations, 
as  they  have  themselves  been  busy  doing  for  more  than  a 
week.  Every  thing  has  done  well  and  finely,  nothing 
lost.  The  French  from  Detroit,  however,  begin  again  to 
wheedle  our  Indians  out  of  their  corn,  come  here  with 
apples  to  exchange  for  it,  and  thus  this  week  one  of  them 
has  taken  from  here  a  great  boat's  load.  This  was  the 
cause  of  the  famine  this  summer  among  our  brethren,  for 
they  had  exchanged  every  thing,  the  apples  enticing  them, 
for  which  they  gave  every  thing. 

Saturday,  9.  Wyandots,  who  had  taken  prisoners  to 
Pittsburg,  came  back  from  there,  bringing  news  that  the 
militia  kept  good  watch  on  all  roads,  and  that  not  long 
before  four  Indians,  who  stole  horses,  died.  The  Indians 
had  themselves  found  one  lying  in  the  bush,  who  was  mor- 
tally wounded  and  could  not  get  away.  He  begged  them 
to  help  him  off  for  he  could  again  recover,  but  instead  of 
this  they  struck  him  dead. 

Sunday,  10.  Michael  preached  and  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting.  From  the  Miami,  where  the  nations 
hold  an  assembly  and  council,  came  back  one  of  our  un- 
baptized  Indians,  who  had  been  invited  there  by  his  uncle. 
He  had  heard  what  occurred  after  our  Indians  came  away, 
for  he  got  there  afterwards.  There  were  Shawanese  and 
Twightwees  there,  and  one  of  the  former  arose,  threw  his 
belt  high  up  before  all  the  nations,  and  was  so  headstrong 
as  to  summon  them  all  to  rise  at  once  and  go  to  war  against 
the  States;  they  should  make  a  campaign  this  autumn 
and  then  rest  until  spring,  and  then  begin  anew.  After  a 
pause  a  chief  of  the   Maschko^   nation,  from  the  south, 

^"The  Wawiachtanos  and  Twightwees  are  found  between  the  rivers 
Scioto  and  Wabash,  also  the  Kickapoos,  Moschkos,  and  Tuckashaws, 


AT   NEW    SALEM,    1790.  129 

arose  and  said  that  he  had  not  come  there  to  hear  any- 
thing of  the  sort,  but  would  have  been  glad  to  bear  some- 
thing good ;  he  could  give  him  no  answer,  for  he  was  but 
one  man,  but  he  wished  to  take  his  words  home,  perhaps 
he  would  get  an  answer  after  a  year,  but  he  could  not 
promise  him  when ;  whereupon  he  rolled  together  the  belt 
and  threw  it  at  the  feet  of  the  Shawano,  saying :  "  Thou 
and  the  Twightwees  may  go  to  war  alone ;  of  all  the  na- 
tions here  assembled,  none  will  help  you."  This  was,  in 
short,  the  purport  of  his  speech,  for  which  he  was  praised 
by  Pipe  and  the  Wyandots,  wbo  thereupon,  one  after  the 
other,  arose  and  threw  the  war-belt  at  the  feet  of  the 
Shawano.  N'o  greater  insult  can  be  done  one  than  to 
throw  at  his  feet  his  belt  with  his  proposition. 

Tuesday,  12.  The  brothers  were  busy  harvesting  their 
[fields,  but  rainy  weather  hindered  them  much,  but  we  have 
a  good,  plentiful  harvest,  and  all  has  thriven  well. 

Thursday,  14.  From  Detroit,  whence  Squirrel  came 
back,  we  heard  wonderful  news,  that  they  are  preparing 
for  defence,  raising  soldiers,  and  the  like ;  but  what  it 
means  time  must  teach  us,  as  though  they  expected  trouble 
from  the  part  of  the  Indians.  It  was  said  that  traders 
'had  gone  to  the  Wabash  with  goods,  from  whom  every 
thing  had  been  taken  away  by  the  Indians. 

Friday,  15.  Already  for  eight  days  it  has  rained  every- 
day, which  hinders  the  brethren  much  in  their  harvest, 
and  the  corn  suffers  damage. 

Sunday,  17.  David  preached  about  the  wedding-gar- 
[ment,  Christ's  blood,  and  righteousness,  wherewith  we  are 
[clad,  our  sins  covered,  and  we  are  sunk  into  the  sea  of 
[■mercy,  if  we  come  to  the  Saviour  sinful,  naked,  and  bare. 
iBr.  Michael  held  the  congregation  meeting.  Sister  Su- 
[sanna  was  able  to  go  to  the  chapel  again,  the  first  time  in 
[&ye  weeks,  so  also  Br.  Edwards.     Squirrel  arrived,  who 

[on  both  sides  of  the  Wabash,  though  at  some  distance  one  from  an- 
i  other." 

Loskiel's  Mission  History.  Germ.  Ed.,  p  .4.  Loskiel  is  supposed  to 
[have  had  his  information  from  Zeisberger. 


130  zeisberger's  diary. 

came  from  Detroit  several  days  ago,  who  told  us  the  rea- 
son the  traders  brought  rum  to  the  river  was  that  a  new 
commandant  was  come,  who  knew  nothing  about  us  ; 
we  must  pay  our  respects  to  him  and  lay  before  him  our 
complaints,  then  the  matter  would  be  remedied. 

Monday,  18.  The  Indian  brothers  built  a  house  for  Br. 
Sensemann  and  his  wife,  which  they  finished  Thursday  of 
this  week. 

Thursday,  21.  We  got  the  first  news  and  information 
about  the  army  ^  which  marched  into  the  Indian  land,  that 
the  Miami  towns  near  Gigeyunk  are  all  destroyed,  burnt 
down,  and  all  their  corn  ruined,  but  that  all  the  Indians 
got  away,  leaving  every  thing  in  the  lurch.  They  had  also 
burnt  the  goods  of  the  Detroit  traders,  and  were  build- 
ing a  fort  in  the  old  Shawanese  towns. 

Friday,  22.  In  the  evening  in  the  marriage  service 
Christian,  Louisa's  son,  and  the  single  woman,  Johanette, 
Helen's  daughter,  were  married.  French  came  again  into 
the  river  with  rum  and  cider,  to  whom  Abraham  went  and 
made  known  our  rights,  that  they  should  here  sell  noth- 
ing of  the  kind. 

Saturday,  23.  Below  here  on  the  lake  died  the  Chip- 
pewa Manitto,  and  at  the  same  time  his  Longus.^  They 
asked  help  from  us  about  his  burial,  which  we  could  not 
give  on  account  of  the  Chippew^as,  who  are  drinking  about 
there.     Along  the  shore  of  the  lake  there  are  said  to  be 


^  This  army  was  under  the  command  of  Gen.  Harmar,  and  the  whole 
expedition  is  sometimes  named  "  Harmar's  defeat."  Hist,  of  the  Back- 
woods, p.  289.  A  writer  in  Indian  Antiquities,  vol.  ii,  p.  179,  protests 
against  this  appellation.  Perkins,  in  his  Western  Annals,  p.  344,  says: 
'  The  army  as  a  whole  effected  all  that  the  popular  expectations  of 
Clark  in  1782  and  of  Scott  and  Williamson  in  1791  did;  we  mean  the 
annihilation  of  towns  and  corn,  and  was  by  Harmar  and  St.  Clair  con- 
sidered very  successful;  but  in  reality,  in  the  view  of  the  Indians,  it  was 
an  utter  failure  and  defeat." 

2  This  word,  Longus,  has  occurred  three  times  before,  and  may  be 
found  in  vol.  i.,  pp.  342,  408,  413,  where  the  meaning,  messenger,  would 
be  suitable,  but  if  this  conjecture  be  correct,  the  coincidence  of  Ma- 
nitto's  and  his  messenger's  death  in  the  present  passage  is  at  least 
curious. 


I 


AT   NEW    SALEM,   1790.  131 

many  Indians  sick.  With  us  the  sickness  is  nearly  over, 
and  it  now  goes  among  the  Chippewas.  ISTot  long  ago 
they  laughed  at  us  that  we  had  so  many  sick,  no  one  of 
them  being  sick.  It  is  said  that  Manitto  three  days  in 
succession  had  diarrhoea  and  vomiting,  which  could  not  be 
stopped.  Of  his  last  hours  we  have  learned  that  he  repeat- 
edly said  he  wished  to  be  a  believer,  for  it  probably  occurred 
to  him  what  he  had  heard  here,  and  he  remained  thereby 
to  the  last.  Squirrel  said  to  him  :  "  Thou  sayest  that  now 
indeed,  since  thou  seest  thou  must  die,  but  if  thou  shouldst 
again  become  well,  thou  wouldst  again  forget  it."  The 
Frenchman  baptized  him,  soon  after  which  he  departed. 
Since  Joshua,  who  was  also  there  at  work,  must  make  a 
coffin  for  him  and  see  how  the  Tawas  placed  him  in  the 
ground,  we  will  give  the  following .  account :  He  was 
painted  red,  clothed  in  new  clothes  in  the  best  way,  hung 
with  much  silver  about  the  head,  neck,  and  arms,  then 
at  last  he  was  wrapped  in  a  new  shroud  and  placed  in 
his  coffin.  Upon  one  side  of  his  head  lay  apples,  and 
upon  the  other  onions.  In  the  middle  at  his  side  were 
his  tobacco-pouch,  fire-tongs,  pipe,  and  knife,  his  hunting- 
bag  and  powder-horn,  furnished  with  powder  and  lead, 
upon  the  other  a  great  wheat  loaf.  At  his  feet  were  the 
kettle,  hatchet,  bowl,  spoon,  and  shoes,  and  thus  was  he 
buried.  The  Frenchman,  who  baptized  him,  placed  in 
his  hands  a  crucifix  for  his  burial.  His  other  property 
was  divided  among  those  who  helped  at  his  burial.  In 
the  evening  service  the  little  daughter  of  Samuel  and 
Sarah,  born  this  morning  before  day,  was  baptized  with 
the  name  Mercy. 

Sunday,  24.  Br.  Edwards  preached  and  Michael  held 
the  congregation  meeting.  We  learned  from  Sandusky 
that  our  Cook's  father,  who  had  come  here  a  long  way 
from  Gigeyunk,  asked  leave  to  live  here,  which  he  ob- 
tained, but  who  soon  afterwards  went  back  again,  when  he 
came  to  Sandusky  fell  sick,  and  is  dead.  He  had  brought 
here  his  doctor's  tools,  a  tortoise-shell  taken  from  the  ani- 
mal, wherein  little  stones  are  placed,  which  they  rattle  be- 
fore the  patient,  and   at  the  same  time  dance,  sing,  and 


132  zeisberger's  diary. 

mumble.  When  he  was  told  that  he  must  cease  from  this 
and  put  it  away,  if  he  wished  to  live  here  and  become  a 
believer,  he  promised  so  to  do,  went  at  once  and  carried 
away  the  tortoise-shell  in  front  of  the  town,  and  thus  ad- 
dressed it,  saying :  "  !N"ow  will  I  speak  myself  free  from  thee. 
I  have  served  thee  long  enough,  and  am  become  old. 
From  this  time  forth  I  will  begin  another  life,  and  thou 
canst  now  go  and  seek  another  abode  where  it  pleaseth 
thee."  He  put  down  his  tortoise-shell  and  went  away. 
The  next  day  he  went  there  again  and  found  it  still  there. 
He  took  it  and  brought  it  home.  Upon  being  asked  why 
he  brought  it  back,  having  wished  to  put  it  away,  he  re- 
plied that  it  did  not  wish  to  leave  him ;  he  had  taken  it 
away,  and  when  he  came  there  again  it  still  lay  in  the 
very  same  spot,  therefore  he  had  taken  it  to  himself  again. 
"With  such  silly  things  Satan  holds  people  captive,  since 
they  believe  in  them. 

Sophia  visited  a  sick  woman  in  the  neighborhood,  who, 
for  two  years,  has  wished  to  come  to  the  church,  and  was 
still  of  this  mind,  but  her  husband  had  no  inclination  for 
this.  She  advised  the  woman  to  have  patience,  and  to 
wait  for  her  husband ;  she  comforted  her  that  if  her  dis- 
position was  from  her  heart,  the  Saviour  would  yet  in  the 
end  help  her  to  accomplish  it. 

Wednesday,  27.  We  got  our  second  intelligence  about 
the  army,  that  they  had  come  to  Gigeyunk  eight  thousand^ 
men  strong,  and  that,  six  days  before,  there  had  been  a  skir- 
mish in  which  three  hundred  of  the  whites  were  said  to 
have  fallen,  that  the  army  was  surrounded  and  hemmed  in 
by  the  Indians,  and  as  soon  as  any  one  let  himself  be  seen, 
he  was  shot  down ;  that  all  hastened  there  in  the  hope  of 
blotting  them  all  out.  The  news  sounded  frightful,  that 
is,  in  Indian,  but  we  cannot  and  must  not  believe  every 
thing,  for  many  lies  are  told.  The  Detroit  traders  had  all 
gone  away  before  the  army  came,  having  burnt  their  houses 
and  forts.    We  committed  ourselves  to  the  Saviour  for  pro- 

^ "  The  total  force  of  the  expedition  consisted  of  fourteen  hundred 
and  fifty-three  men."     Albach's  West.  Annals,  p.  546. 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1790.  133 

tection.  May  he,  in  his  grace,  think  of  his  inheritance  out 
of  the  heathen.  They  were  told  to  keep  still,  not  to  go 
far  away  hunting.  A  scalp  was  sent  to  the  Sanduskians, 
and  they  were  asked  to  the  fight. 

Friday,  29.  Still  more  traders  come  to  this  river  from 
Detroit,  and  all  bring  rum.  It  must  first  become  very  bad 
that  we  may  have  reason  and  ground  enough  to  make 
complaint,  and  as  soon  as  we  have  a  chance  to  meet  the 
Tawa  chief,  we  shall  do  something  in  the  matter.  Since 
the  traders  still  come  here  in  such  number  from  Detroit, 
it  is  a  sign  that  they  fear  nothing  here ;  another  reason  is 
that  they  cannot  go  up  the  Miami  on  account  of  the  army. 

Sunday,  31.  Michael  preached.  A  sick  Mohican  woman 
of  the  neighborhood  here,  who  has  been  here  already  a 
couple  of  years,  has  attended  our  meetings  and  would 
always  have  liked  to  be  in  the  church,  but  was  held  back 
by  her  husband,  who  has  no  inclination  thereto,  was  now 
so  sick  that  others,  and  she  herself,  had  doubts  of  her  re- 
covery. The  sisters  had  often  visited  her,  to  whom  she 
showed  her  longing,  and  whom  she  asked  to  bring  her 
here  to  us,  where  then  she  would  willingly  go  from  time. 
So  to-day  she  was  brought  here  in  a  canoe  by  the  sisters, 
with  the  consent  of  her  husband,  who  said  that  neither  he 
nor  his  friends  could  be  helpful  to  her  in  any  thing  she 
sought  and  desired  ;  he  was  glad  we  wished  to  take  charge 
of  her,  but  he  would  himself  never  leave  her  as  long  as 
she  lived.  After  she  was  here,  David  and  Susanna  (Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Zeisberger)  visited  her,  to  whom  she  said  she 
was  thankfully  glad  to  be  here,  but  that  this  was  not  all 
she  wished ;  one  thing  was  still  lacking  to  her,  namely, 
forgiveness  of  her  sins  and  cleansing  with  the  Saviour's 
blood.  She  was  asked  whether  she  believed  that  that 
alone  could  help,  satisfy,  save,  and  quiet  her,  whether  she 
believed  that  the  Saviour  had  died  for  her  sins  and  had 
poured  out  his  blood  for  the  forgiveness  of  her  sins.  She 
answered :  "  Yes,  I  believe  that,  and  therein  put  my  whole 
faith  and  trust."  As  she  was  very  weak,  and  we  saw  that 
the  end  was  near,  she  was  also  baptized  this  evening  with 
the  name  Mariane,  and  this  Br.  David  told  to  the  brethren 


134  zeisberger's  diary. 

in  the  congregation  meeting.  A  widow,  the  wife  of  the 
Indian  brought  here  dead,  got  leave  to  live  here  with  four 
children,  after  the  assistants  had  first  spoken  with  her. 

Monday,  Nov.  1.  As  we  were  distressed  in  such  troub- 
lous times  about  Br.  Sensemann  and  his  wife,  who  re- 
mained out  beyond  their  time,  and  as  we  had  an  inkling, 
too,  that  the  Chippewas  and  Tawas,  many  of  whom  were 
down  at  the  lake,  would  fall  upon  and  plunder  Mr.  Parke, 
who  came  out  with  them,  and  was  driving  cattle  too,  we 
sent  a  couple  of  Indian  brethren  to  meet  them,  either  to 
bring  them  in,  or,  if  they  were  yet  far  away  and  the  other 
side  of  the  Cuyahoga,  to  warn  them  and  tell  them  to  do 
as  they  held  it  best,  either  to  turn  about  or  to  continue 
their  journey.  We  conferred  with  the  assistants,  whether 
we  could  not  send  a  speech  to  the  Chippewas  to  do  no 
harm  to  Parke,  since  he  had  been  of  service  to  us,  and 
was  now  coming  out  with  Br.  Sensemann  and  his  wife, 
but  they  had  no  disposition  for  this,  and  as  we  saw  this, 
we  sent  him  word  to  turn  about.  While  we  were  still 
deliberating  about  this,  however,  there  came  a  white  man 
from  Detroit,  with  an  Indian,  to  get  the  cattle.  They 
went  on  with  the  brethren  to  meet  the  party,  and  thus 
were  we  helped  in  our  need  and  perplexity. 

Of  the  army  we  got  somewhat  more  exact  news,  and 
that  it  is  not  in  such  danger  as  had  been  said,  namely, 
that  the  advance  troops  had  been  attacked  as  they  came 
to  Gigeyunk ;  but  they  had  cut  their  way  through  and 
pitched  their  camp  in  the  town,  which  the  Indians  had 
burnt;  that  the  Indians  had  brought  away  their  wives 
and  children,  and  that  the  men  remained  there,  and  many 
times  made  an  assault,  but,  as  soon  as  they  were  fired  upon, 
they  ran  off,  not  standing  firm.  In  the  evening  service 
we  called  to  mind  our  communion  with  the  church  above, 
in  the  blessed  hope  of  sometime  with  it  kissing  his 
wounds,  and  we  sang  the  song,  Jerusalem. 

Tuesday,  2.  Early  before  day  died  Mariane,  who  was 
baptized  day  before  yesterday,  thankful,  joyful  and  blessed. 
She  had  believed,  had  given  herself  to  the  Saviour,  and 
depended  upon  his  blood  and  merits  alone.     Thus  again 


AT  NEW   SALEM,  1790.  135 

is  a  brand  saved  from  the  fire,  for  which  praise  and  honor 
are  due  the  Saviour.  Her  remains  were  buried  this  even- 
ing, for  it  was  high  time.  Her  things  were  divided 
among  the  sisters  who  had  taken  care  of  her. 

Wednesday,  3.  From  the  Miami  a  Chippewa  came  as 
messenger,  bringing  news  from  the  army  that  six  days 
ago  there  had  been  a  fight  with  the  Indians,  they  could 
not  muster  more  than  two  hundred  men,  did  not  stand, 
but  ran  away ;  it  was  said  twenty  Indians  and  one  hun- 
dred whites  were  killed,  besides  the  wounded ;  after  the 
fight  it  was  said  farther,  that  the  whites  had  burned  down 
the  town,  of  which  they  had  taken  possession,  and  where 
was  much  corn,  that  they  had  laid  waste  every  thing,  and 
had  moved  away  to  the  head  of  the  Scioto,  where  they 
had  built  a  fort,  and  whither  they  came  unmolested ;  ^  that 
the  Indians  had  left  Gigeyunk  and  gone  down  the  Miami 
to  the  Fork,  where  they  were  now  altogether,  but  where 
they  must  eat  up  one  another,  which  famine  would  cause. 

Saturday,  6.  By  a  Chippewa  messenger,  who  went 
back  to  the  Miami  to  Ekuschuwe,  we  sent  to  the  old  chief 
a  message  with  a  piece  of  tobacco  and  a  string,  and  re- 
minded him  that  he  had  told  us,  if  we  had  to  suffer  incon- 
venience from  any  one,  whoever  he  might  be,  to  let  him 
know  it;  that  the  traders  now  brought  much  rum  here, 
whereby  we  were  much  disquieted,  that  he  would  know  how 
this  was  to  be  helped.  Here  belongs  the  interview  of  Squir- 
rel, who  gave  occasion  for  the  message,  with  the  chief  in  our 
behalf.  This  Frenchman,  who  has  lived  here  many  years? 
and  as  long  as  we  have  been  here,  has  always  shown  him- 
self our  friend,  who  also  stands  in  good  relation  and  ac- 

^Oct.  13th  Col.  John  Hardin  was  sent  with  nearly  seven  hundred 
men  to  surprise  the  Indians,  but  found  their  towns  deserted.  The 
main  army,  under  Gen'l  Harmar,  joined  Hardin's  force  on  the  17th, 
and  the  villages  and  their  contents  were  destroyed,  among  them 
several  thousand  bushels  of  corn.  The  further  operations  of  this 
army  were  far  from  successful,  and  they  had  begun  their  homeward 
march,  when  Harmar,  at  Hardin's  request,  sent  back  about  four  hun- 
dred men  to  surprise  the  enemy.  Owing  to  lack  of  co-operation  on 
the  part  of  the  troops,  many  men  were  lost.     See  note  on  p.  130. 


136  zeisberger's  diary. 

quaintance  with  the  Tawa  chief,  has  spoken  with  him  in 
our  behalf,  that  since  so  many  traders  are  here,  and  the 
rum-business  is  driven  so  hard,  to  our  harm  and  preju- 
dice, whereby  we  are  made  uneasy  and  are  annoyed,  and 
although  it  might  be  that  he  had  his  own  advantage  in 
the  business,  he  had  spoken  for  the  existence  and  need  of 
the  Indian  church.  Upon  this  the  Tawa  chief  replied, 
that  he  would  like  to  have  something  immediately  from 
us  to  push  the  matter,  which  gave  occasion  to  the  mes- 
sage. The  Tawa  chief  had  farther  expressed  himself  in 
speech  about  our  existence  and  outcome,  if  another  In- 
dian war  should  break  out,  which  was  now  quite  proba- 
ble, and  it  was  not  known  to  which  side  it  might  turn  ;  he 
had  been  considering  within  himself  how  he  should  act 
in  such  case,  if  it  should  really  come  to  a  war.  The  be- 
lieving Indians,  he  said,  could  not  remain  in  Pettquotting, 
and  he  saw,  at  the  same  time,  the  impossibility  of  his 
taking  them  away,  it  was  too  hard,  it  seemed  impossible 
to  help  us ;  therefore  he  had  resolved  within  himself,  if 
things  came  to  such  a  pass,  as  he  feared,  to  ask  the  com- 
mandant in  Detroit  for  help,  and  to  say  to  him :  ''  Thou 
art  strong  enough.  I  know  it  is  not  impossible  for  thee, 
if  only  thou  wilt.  Thou  hast  ships,  and  canst  bring  them  all 
away  together  at  once  and  take  them  to  a  safe  place, 
where  they  will  be  out  of  danger  of  being  swallowed." 

Sunday,  7.  David  preached,  and  Edwards  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting  from  the  Scripture-verse :  Thousand 
thousands  ministered  unto  him.  By  a  blind  alarm  and 
lies  which  arose  from  misunderstanding,  when  a  Chippewa 
messenger  came  from  the  Miami,  our  people  were  for  a 
time  very  much  alarmed,  but  were  quieted  upon  our  find- 
ing out  there  was  nothing  in  the  thing. 

Monday,  8.  Although  five  weeks  have  passed  since  we 
sent  brethren  to  Pittsburg  to  bring  here  Br.  Sensemann 
and  his  wife,  and  eight  days  ago  we  sent  two  messengers 
to  see  and  to  get  news  where  they  were,  but  no  one  came 
back,  and  when  we  were  not  a  little  anxious  about  them, 
and  had  many  reflections, 

Tuesday,  9,  early  in  the  afternoon  we  were  freed  from 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1790.  137 

our  doubts  all  at  once,  for  the  Sensemanns  came  to  us  here 
well  and  fortunate,  to  the  hearty  joy  of  ourselves  and  of  all 
the  Indian  brethren.  Old  and  young  ran  out  and  greeted 
them,  the  children  heard  shouting,  and  ran  out  to  meet 
them.  At  the  evening  service  the  brethren  v^ere  greeted 
from  the  church,  and  the  Saviour  was  thanked  from  the 
heart  for  watching  over  their  brethren  and  bringing  them 
to  us.  Early  before  this  Br.  Jung  went  down  to  the  lake 
and  conducted  the  burial  of  an  English  trader  who  died 
there  yesterday,  and  requested  this  before  his  departure. 

Wednesday,  10.  In  the  evening  service  Br.  David  bap- 
tized the  little  son  of  Lewis  and  Esther,  born  yesterday, 
into  Jesus'  death,  Caleb. 

Thursday,  11.  John  Leeth,  who,  in  Cuyahoga,  came 
again  to  the  church  from  Pittsburg,  and  since  then,  with 
his  family,  has  lived  with  us,  but  who  in  these  troublous 
times  does  not  think  it  safe  here  for  his  wife  and  children, 
went  away  from  here  to-day,  with  our  blessing,  for  Pitts- 
burg, to  go  from  there  farther  to  the  church,  according  to 
circumstances  and  opportunity,  which  we  have  already 
long  wished  for  him — to  succeed  in  his  purpose. 

Saturday,  13.  In  the  forenoon,  in  the  service  for  the 
baptized,  the  brethren  were  told  of  this  important  day, 
about  our  Saviours  office  of  Elder,  and  about  his  blessed 
rule  in  the  church,  at  the  end  of  which  Gertrude  was  ab- 
solved. In  the  evening  the  communicants  enjoyed  his 
body  and  blood  in  the  holy  sacrament. 

Sunday,  14.  Early  the  communion  liturgy,  then  Michael 
preached  and  Br.  Sensemann  held  the  congregation  meet- 
ing from  the  Scripture-verse.  From  Detroit  we  had  a  let- 
ter from  the  commandant,  Maj.  D.  W.  Smith,  in  which  he 
told  US,  that  so  far  as  we  were  said  to  have  trouble  with 
the  traders  in  regard  to  the  rum-business,  we  should  only 
let  liim  know,  for  what  had  happened  had  been  without 
his  knowledge.     This  letter  Br.  David  answered  at  once. 

Wednesday,  17.  A  white  woman,  named  Mary,  of  John 
Harris'  family,  from  the  Susquehanna,  who,  as  a  little  girl, 
in  the  first  war  (1763  ?),  was  captured,  and  since  then  had 
been  around  among  the  Indians,  Shawanese,  Chippewas, 


138  zeisberger's  diary. 

and  in  Detroit,  came  with  French  people  to  this  neighbor- 
hood a  year  ago,  and  has  often  been  to  us  and  gone 
away  again.  She  sent  word  to  us  and  begged  us,  since 
she  lay  sick  unto  death,  to  have  compassion  upon  her,  and 
to  help  her  hither,  where  she  would  like  to  die,  and  we  did 
so.  After  she  was  brought  here,  she  had  Br.  David  called, 
whom  before  she  had  many  times  visited,  and  upon  being 
asked  what  her  wish  and  disposition  were,  she  replied,  that 
Jesus  Christ  might  pity  her,  receive  her  through  his  grace, 
and  forgive  her  her  sins.  Whether  then  she  knew  and  be- 
lieved she  was  a  sinner,  and  whether  she  believed  that  the 
Saviour  had  died  for  sinners,  and  poured  out  his  blood  for 
the  remission  of  sins  ?  She  answered,  very  intelligently :  "  I 
am  a  great  sinner,  this  I  know,  I  am  lost  unless  the  Sa- 
viour have  compassion  upon  me,  therefore  this  is  my  only 
desire,  the  forgiveness  of  my  sins.  I  gladly  believe  that  the 
Saviour  died  for  me  and  has  redeemed  me  with  his  blood, 
I  have  to  do  with  his  grace  and  mercy,  this  is  my  greatest 
anxiety,  wish,  and  desire."  Br.  David  gave  her  absolution 
in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  whereupon  she  was  much  com- 
forted, and  on  the  morning  of  the  18th  early  she  peacefully 
died.     Her  remains  were  buried  on  the  19th. 

Thursday,  18.  We  began  again  to  hold  our  daily  serv- 
ices in  the  morning. 

Friday,  19.  A  party  of  brethren  went  down  and  de- 
stroyed a  French  trader's  house,  who  two  years  ago  had 
settled  not  far  away,  and  whom  we  could  not  get  to  go 
away.  Since  now,  however,  he  had  died  in  Detroit,  and 
the  house  was  vacant,  we  took  it  away  before  other  people 
should  be  in  it.  It  was  the  resort  of  an  utterly  bad  set, 
to  our  damage  and  prejudice. 

Sunday,  21.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  faith  in  the 
only-born  Son  of  God,  whereby  alone  through  faith  and 
not  for  our  good  works  we  are  saved  and  win  life  eternal. 
David  held  the  congregation  meeting  from  the  Scripture- 
verse  :  Vow  and  pay  unto  the  Lord  your  God ;  let  all 
that  be  round  about  him,  etc.     We  read  the  journal. 

Monday,  22.  Michael  held  early  service.  Kow  we  again 
have  trouble  about  Mr.  Parke,  who  has  begun  to  trade 


AT   NEW   SALEM,   1790.  139 

from  Pittsburg  here.  We  had  already  heard  before  now 
he  came  here  that  the  Tawas  were  watching  to  kill  him. 
Of  this,  to  be  sure,  since  he  was  here,  we  had  heard  noth- 
ing, but  had  yet  warned  him  and  advised  him  not  to  re- 
main here  for  the  present,  since  we  could  not  protect  him 
against  a  plundering  crowd.  To-day  Squirrel  came  quite 
early  and  told  us  they  were  quite  determined  to  kill  him ; 
whereupon  four  Tawas  also  soon  came  after  him,  with 
whom  the  Indian  brethren  spoke,  reminding  them  that 
their  chief  had  placed  us  here,  and  had  admonished  all 
his  people  to  put  nothing  in  our  way  and  not  to  injure  us; 
therefore  they  should  not  befoul  our  town  with  blood,  and 
should  they  do  so,  they  drove  us  away  from  here.  We 
showed  them  also  his  strings  and  belts,  to  which,  however, 
they  answered  that  their  chief  had  himself  gone  to  war, 
much  rather  would  they  be  blamed  for  not  doing  it.  After 
handling  Parke  somewhat  roughly  and  taking  from  him 
two  pieces  of  linen,  they  went  away,  but  they  said  this 
was  not  satisfaction  enough  ;  they  would  yet  tomahawk 
him.  We  then  begged  Parke  to  go  away,  and  could 
hardly  persuade  him  to  it.  In  such  times  it  is  not  fit  that 
traders  from  the  States  should  be  here.  They  cause  us 
nothing  but  trouble  and  perplexity,  and  they  are  not  sure 
of  their  lives.  Moreover  they  make  pretensions  to  be  pro- 
tected by  us,  when  we  only  put  ourselves  in  danger  on 
their  account.  Hitherto  he  has  given  no  heed  to  our 
statements  and  warnings,  but  now  he  saw  the  danger  be- 
fore his  eyes  and  got  out  of  the  way  secretly  for  Detroit, 
by  way  of  Sandusky.  In  Detroit  he  thinks  he  shall  get 
help. 

Tuesday,  23.     Edwards  held  morning  service. 

Wednesday,  24.  The  Indian  brothers  got  ready  for 
their  autumn  hunt.  From  the  Miami  came  back  the  mes- 
senger, a  Chippewa,  by  whom  we  had  sent  a  message  to 
the  Tawa  chief,  but  he  told  us  he  had  delivered  and  made 
over  this  message,  and  that  the  chief  was  in  Detroit,  where 
in  a  short  time  we  should  hear  from  him,  what  sort  of  suc- 
cess he  had  against  the  rum-business  here  in  our  neighbor- 
hood.    Of  disquiet  from  war  he  knew  nothing ;  likewise 


140 

about  the  army.  All  is  quiet  and  the  Indians  go  hunting. 
We  recalled  the  occurrence  upon  the  Mahony  (1755). 

Sunday,  28.  Br.  David  preached  at  the  entrance  into 
Advent  time,  exhorting  the  brethren  to  school  their  hearts 
and  to  be  ready  to  go  to  meet  God,  our  Creator  and  Sa- 
viour, with  joy,  and  to  stand  in  expectation  and  readiness 
for  what  he  would  bring  us  go5d  and  blessed,  of  which 
also  the  congregation  meeting  treated,  which  Br.  Sense- 
mann  conducted. 

Monday,  29.  Edwards  held  early  service.  To-day  most 
of  the  brethren  went  out  for  their  autumn  hunt,  and  only 
the  old  remained  at  home. 

Tuesday,  30.  David  held  the  early  service  in  Indian 
from  the  Scripture-verse. 

Thursday,  Dec.  2.  Now  all  at  once  we  got  rid  of  our 
unpleasant  neighbors,  the  traders,  who  were  troublesome 
to  us  with  their  rum-business,  who  could  not  be  induced, 
by  all  our  representations,  to  move  away  from  here,  for 
two  of  them  are  dead  ;  from  the  third  his  rum  was  taken 
by  the  Indians  with  force,  and  thereupon  he  hurried  away 
also,  and  the  other  two,  still  there,  are  not  troublesome  to 
us,  but  are  our  friends. 

Sunday,  5.  From  Gigeyunk  we  got  news  that  misfor- 
tune came  upon  some  of  our  brethren  too,  and  that  sev- 
eral of  them  were  killed  ;  for  instance,  Philippina,  with 
her  son,  Adolphus,  his  wife  and  I^athaniel,  Gottlieb's  son. 
They  always  thought  themselves  safer  there  than  here 
with  us.  Here  the  word  applies :  Whoever  shall  seek  to' 
save  his  life  shall  lose  it.  Generally  more  Indians  have 
died  than  was  at  first  asserted.  Mr.  Robbins,  who  came 
from  Sandusky,  on  his  way  to  Pittsburg,  brought  un- 
pleasant news  from  every  side,  that  the  whites  are  making 
ready  for  war,  and  that  fifty  men  are  already  prepared  to 
go  out;  that  through  the  last  expedition,  which  turned  out 
disastrously,  they  have  become  only  the  more  bitter.  We 
also  heard  the  old  story  warmed  up  again  about  Br.  David's 
writing  to  the  Fort.  This  aroused  in  us  the  sigh :  Help 
thy  people,  Lord  Jesus  Christ!  Br.  Edwards  preached 
and  David  held  the  congregation  meeting,  about  the  hope 


AT   NEW    SALEM,  1790.  141 

and  trust  we  have  in  the  Saviour  in  all  the  needs  of  the 
earth  and  in  dangers,  if  only  we  hold  fast  to  him. 

Wednesday,  8.  Mr.  Robbins,  who  came  here  a  couple 
of  days  ago,  went  away  to  Pittsburg,  whom  an  Indian 
brother  accompanied  more  than  half-way.  We  should  have 
liked  to  write  to  the  church  by  this  occasion,  but  were  too 
uneasy  to  venture  it,  since  the  old  story  has  again  shown 
itself,  that  we  conduct  a  secret  correspondence  with  Pitts- 
burg, besides  the  white  people  cannot  be  trusted. 

Thursday,  9.  Br.  Edwards  held  early  service  about  the 
safety,  rest,  and  peace,  believers  in  Jesus  enjoy  in  his  holy 
wounds. 

We  had  trustworthy  news  that  the  Delawares  on  the 
Miami  during  these  disturbances  have  made  themselves 
prominent  and  have  shown  themselves  our  opponents,  of 
which,  to  be  sure,  we  had  already  heard  several  times,  but 
had  not  believed,  namely  :  In  Gigeyunk,  after  the  meeting 
with  the  army  was  entirely  over,  the  Indians  held  a  coun- 
cil, whereby  we  were  especially  spoken  of  and  the  believ- 
ing Indians  were  mentioned,  that  none  of  them  had  come 
to  the  light  and  helped,  but  only  sat  there  and  sent  news 
to  the  States  of  what  went  on  among  the  Indians.  The 
captains  had  already  resolved  to  come  here  with  their 
power  and  to  take  us  prisoners  with  the  threat  of  killing 
the  teachers,  since  they  could  do  with  the  Indians  what 
they  would.  In  this  they  had  one  of  our  Indians  for  their 
aim,  namely,  Samuel  Nanticoke,  who,  as  they  said,  was  a 
head-man  among  them,  and  whom  they  must  put  out  of 
the  way.  This  his  own  brother,  who  was  present,  heard, 
and  he  said  to  them :  "  I  say  to  you  if  you  do  that,  I  shall 
not  keep  still  regarding  it.  I  shall  also  do  something.  If 
you  wish  to  go  there,  you  may  go,  but  I  will  go  with  you, 
and  some  one  of  you  shall  lie  there  dead  before  you  lay 
hands  on  my  brother.  You  have  already  once  robbed  my 
brother  and  the  believing  Indians,  and  despoiled  them  of 
house  and  goods.  You  have  a  mind  to  do  that  again, 
since  you  know  they  have  again  got  a  little  property  to- 
gether. You  wish  to  rob  and  steal,  this  brings  you  to  this 
thought,  but  when  you  should  fight,  about  which  you  are 


142  zeisberger's  diary. 

ever  boasting  and  making  great  promises,  you  run  away." 
The  chiefs  who  had  not  been  present,  but  had  heard  of 
what  he  said  to  the  Indians,  had  him  called  before  them, 
stated  to  him  what  he  was  reported  to  have  said,  and 
asked  him  if  it  were  so.  He  replied  that  it  was  the  truth, 
he  had  said  it  and  said  it  yet ;  he  did  not  wish  to  prevent 
their  doing  what  they  wished,  but  he  wanted  to  do  what 
he  wished.  Thereupon  the  chiefs  said  it  did  not  come 
from  them,  they  had  not  made  the  plan,  but  the  captains 
among  themselves,  and  they  told  them  to  desist  from  their 
scheme,  for  the  Tawa  chief,  Ekuschuwe,  had  us  in  his 
arms  and  would  care  for  us.  They  let  this  content  them, 
but  said  that  if  he  said  nothing  to  us,  they  would  come 
and  tell  us  something.  This  was  to  us  the  foreboding  for 
another  pilgrimage,  but  whither  ?  This  the  Saviour  knows, 
but  not  we.  The  world,  which  yet  is  great,  and  contains 
land  enough,  will  soon  be  too  small  for  them,  a  little  hand- 
ful of  believing  Indians,  who  are  on  this  account  reviled 
and  despised,  of  whom  the  world  is  unworthy,  because 
they  believe  in  Jesus  Christ. 

Friday,  10.  In  our  conference  we  laborers  considered  what, 
for  the  use  and  advantage  of  the  Indian  church,  we  had 
most  necessary  to  accomplish,  and  we  were  directed  by  the 
Saviour  to  take  thought  about  increasing  the  number  of 
assistants,  which  we  did  at  once,  and  for  the  present  ap- 
pointed three  brothers  and  three  sisters,  namely,  Joshua, 
Bill  Henry,  Thomas,  and  Sophia,  Martha,  Salome. 

Sunday,  12.  Michael  preached  from  the  Gospel  of  John 
in  prison.  In  the  children's  hour,  which  Br.  Sensemann 
conducted,  he  baptized  Eleonora,the  little  daughter  of  Br. 
Boaz  and  his  wife  Abigail,  born  on  the  5th  of  this  month. 
Br.  David  held  the  congregation  meeting.  From  Pitts- 
burg came  the  white  man.  Walker,  who  went  there  from 
Detroit  some  time  ago,  with  an  Indian  and  a  negro.  He 
went  to  meet  Parke,  but  had  missed  him,  and  now  he  took 
his  cattle  to  Detroit,  which  was  pleasing  to  us.  They  had 
yet  learned  nothing  in  Pittsburg  about  the  army  and  its 
doings. 

Tuesday,  15.     The  brethren  began  to  come  home  from 


1790.  143 

their  autumn  hunt.     The  white- man  went  away  to  Detroit  i 

with  Parke's  cattle. 

Friday,  17.  The  brethren  contributed  corn  for  the  love- 
feasts  of  the  year  to  come. 

Sunday,  19.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  this,  that 
God  in  this  last  time,  through  his  son,  had  spoken  to  us 
lost  men,  and  had  invited  sinners  to  repentance,  forgive- 
ness of  sins,  to  receive  life  and  salvation,  all  which  were 
won  for  us  by  his  incarnation  and  bitter  death.  Br.  Da- 
vid held  the  communion  quarter-hour,  inviting  thereto 
the  poor  and  needy.  Edwards  held  the  congregation 
meeting. 

Monday,  20.  Michael  held  early  service.  •  Polly  gave 
birth  to  a  son  before  her  time.  Most  of  our  people  were 
come  home  from  hunting,  having  generally  done  very 
well,  except  David,  who  nearly  broke  his  leg,  and  had 
been  kept  in  by  it  the  whole  time.  From  Little  Beaver 
Creek  Abel  came  back,  where  he  had  left  his  father  sick, 
who  had  accompanied  John  Leeth. 

Tuesday,  21.  By  William,  who,  while  hunting,  had  met 
Pipe's  brother  and  other  Indians,  we  learned  that  both  the 
first  and  the  Wyandots  are  much  cast  down,  and  have 
given  up  longer  advising  peace  and  holding  to  it,  saying : 
"  What  can  we  do  ?  We  are  but  two,  and  all  other  nations 
are  for  war.  We  must  expect  to  have  the  nations  fall 
upon  us,  if  we  do  not  agree  with  them."  And  so  it  is,  too. 
They  will,  therefore,  in  the  spring,  all  go  away  from  there, 
and  if  this  happens  we  also  cannot  and  dare  not  remain. 
We  await,  therefore,  what  the  chief  Ekuschuwe  will  say 
to  us  and  advise  us. 

Thursday,  23.  Polly's  son,  born  on  the  20th,  was  bap- 
tized Nathan  in  her  house. 

Friday,  24.  To-day,  yesterday,  and  the  day  before,  the 
brethren  were  spoken  to  by  the  Zeisbergers  and  Sense- 
manns. 

We  began  Christmas  with  a  love-feast,  rejoiced  in  the 
incarnation  and  birth  of  God,  our  Saviour,  in  a  stall  and 
manger,  who  brought  peace  into  the  world,  and  was  called 
Jesus,  because  he  saves  us.     We  adored  him  and  asked  him 


144  zeisbbrger's  diary. 

to  make  plain  to  us  this  great,  all-surpassing  wonder  in 
the  hearts  of  us  all.  In  conclusion,  little  lights,  wax- 
tapers,  were  given  to  the  children,  whereupon  all  joyfully 
went  home. 

Saturday,  25.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  the  mes- 
sage of  the  angels  to  the  shepherds  about  the  birth  of  the 
Saviour,  which  was  announced  to  the  poor.  In  the  after- 
noon service,  Peggy,  a  woman  from  the  Jerseys,  baptized 
when  a  child  by  Mr.  Brainard,  was  taken  into  the  church. 
In  the  evening  the  communicants  received  his  body  as  he 
came  from  his  mother  Mary,  and  his  holy  blood,  with  hun- 
gry and  thirsty  souls  in  the  holy  sacrament,  to  which  the 
widow  Gertrude  was  again  admitted,  likewise  Tobias,  who 
escaped  the  hands  of  the  murderers  on  the  Muskingum. 

Sunday,  26.  After  the  communion  liturgy  Br.  Michael 
preached  and  David  then  conducted  the  children's  hour, 
whom  he  exhorted  to  love  the  Infant  in  the  manger,  who 
for  us  was  born  a  man,  with  all  their  might,  and  to  give  to 
him  their  poor,  sinful  hearts.  The  conference  of  assist- 
ants, with  whom  we  had  a  meeting,  was  enlarged  and 
strengthened  by  two  brothers,  Joshua  and  William  Henry, 
and  three  sisters,  Sophia,  Martha,  and  Salome,  to  whom 
their  office  and  duty  were  explained  and  recommended  at 
length,  to  provide  for  good  order  in  the  church.  Abel 
and  Charles  went  to  Little  Beaver  Creek  to  get  the  sick 
Thomas. 

Monday,  27.  David  held  early  service.  A  daughter 
was  born  to  Tulpe. 

Tuesday,  28.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  Edwards 
held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Thursday,  30.  Edwards  held  early  service.  From  the 
Miami  strangers  were  here,  among  others,  the  son  of 
Joseph  Snowshoe,  who  lived  for  a  long  time  in  the  Broth- 
ers' home,  in  Bethlehem.  He  had  never  yet  heard  any 
thing  about  the  brothers  nor  the  Saviour.  The  assistants 
came  together.  They  were  charged  to  speak  with  Sam- 
uel's daughter,  who  has  again  come  here,  but  they  got 
from  her  no  answer. 

Friday,  31.     Towards  midnight  we  assembled  for  the 


1 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1790.  145 

close  of  the  year,  beginning  with  a  love-feast.  This  year 
also  we  found  much  reason,  and  were  moved,  to  bring 
to  our  good  Lord  honor,  much  praise,  and  thankfulness 
for  all  the  grace,  kindnesses,  goodness,  and  faithfulness 
he  has  shown  us,  bodily  and  spiritually.  In  outward  mat- 
ters our  dear  heavenly  Father  has  cared  for  us  and  be- 
stowed upon  us  what  was  needful,  and  in  our  inward  life 
our  dear  Lord  has  held  us  by  his  wounds,  and  has  daily 
fed  our  hearts  with  his  sufferings,  and  kept  us  in  inter- 
course with  him.  He  has  given  blessing  and  success  to 
the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  so  that  many  strangers  have 
heard  it,  not  without  fruit.  The  daily  words  of  the  apos- 
tles and  prophets,  given  through  the  Holy  Grhost,  and 
written  for  our  instruction,  exhortation,  and  comfort, 
were  our  daily  food  and  nourishment,  by  which  our  hearts 
have  been  refreshed  and  revived.  May  he  be  pleased  to 
give  us  more. 

And  what  a  kindness  it  is  he  has  shown  us,  that  amidst 
all  the  unrest  among  the  Indians  he  has  let  us  enjoy  peace 
and  rest,  so  that  we  have  experienced  little  or  no  disquiet, 
for  through  the  whole  year  robbing,  stealing,  and  murder- 
ing on  the  part  of  the  Indians  have  not  ceased,  and  when 
in  the  autumn  an  army  came  to  Gigeyunk,  we  remained 
in  peace  and  undisturbed,  except  that  we  afterwards  had 
to  hear  many  threats  from  Indians  ill-disposed  towards 
us,  but  this  is  nothing  new,  we  are  accustomed  to  it. 

To  be  sure  we  have  at  present  no  distinct  prospect  that 
we  shall  have  peace  and  quiet,  for  all  the  information  we 
get  from  abroad  is  announcement  of  an  Indian  war,  and 
so  much  the  more  now  that  an  army  has  been  to  Gige- 
yunk, whereby  the  Indians  are  the  more  embittered,  but 
I  we  commit  ourselves  to  the  eye  and  guard  of  Israel, 
and  we  pray  the  more  earnestly:  God,  give  peace  in  thy 
land,  and  we  trust  in  him  and  believe  he  will  care  for  our 
welfare  and  good,  be  a  refuge  for  his  church  in  time  of 
need,  and  find  for  us  a  free  city,  as  thus  far  he  has  always 
done.  Sometimes  it  falls  upon  us.  to  think:  Why  must 
[we  yet  be  among  a  wicked,  murdering  people.  All  the 
10 


146  zeisbeuger's  diary. 

Indians  who  live  to  tlie  eastward,  of  whom  there  are  not  a 
few,  have  peace,  why  then  can  we  not  have  things  as 
good?  Yes,  if  we  did  not  know  that  we  have  not  our- 
selves chosen  this  place,  but,  much  more,  have  planned  to 
get  away  from  it,  we  should  have  reproach  and  must 
blame  ourselves,  that  up  to  the  present  time  we  have  not 
come  to  rest.  Since  then  we  thus  know  that  we  have  not 
established  ourselves  here  of  our  own  accord,  but  have 
been  compelled  against  our  will,  we  look  upon  it  already 
as  guidance  on  the  part  of  the  Saviour,  who  must  have  his 
own  reasons  therefor,  that  we  must  now  be  here  in  the 
midst  of  dark  heathendom,  among  people  the  most  bent  on 
murder,  that  will  hear  nothing  of  peace.  So  must  we 
comfort  ourselves  herewith,  and  think:  Perhaps  it  is  for 
this  reason,  the  Saviour  will  break  through  darkness  with 
the  light  of  the  Gospel,  and  use  as  an  instrument  for  this 
his  poor,  weak,  little  Indian  church.  If  this  be  so,  he  will 
requite  us  with  strength  therefor.  Moreover,  we  put  be- 
fore us  in  advance,  that  towards  spring  again  a  storm  will 
hover  over  us,  and  that  we  have  to  await  a  visit  from  hos- 
tile Indians,  of  which  we  have  information — so  far  as  the 
Saviour  in  his  grace  does  not  turn  it  from  us.  We 
thanked  him  humbly  for  all  the  mercy  and  kindness 
shown  to  us  outwardly  and  inwardly,  asked  forgiveness 
of  all  our  faults,  and  committed  ourselves  farther  anew  to 
the  protection  of  our  heavenly  Father,  to  the  mercy  of 
our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  care  of  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Besides  we  called  to  mind  the  arrival  of  Br. 
Sensemann  and  his  wife  at  the  mission  on  the  9th  of 
November. 

Adults  have  been  baptized 14 

Children  16 

Taken  into  the  church 9 

Gone  from  the  church 3 

Admitted   to    the  Lord's    supper,  which  we 

have  had  nine  times 10 

Married • Five  couples. 

Died,  adults 6 

"      children 5 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1790. 

The  inhabitants  of  I^ew  Salem  are — 

Married,  38  couples ,  76 

Single  men 9 

Single  women 6 

Widowers,  7 ;  widows,  17 24 

Great  boys,  13  ;  great  girls,  9 22 

Boys 37 

Little  girls : 38 

Total 212 

28  more  persons  than  at  the  end  of  last  year. 


147 


148  zeisberger's  diary. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

1791. 
New  Salem,  on  tHE  Huron    River,  Ohio — At   the   Mouth  of  the  Dk- 

TROIT     RlVKR. 

Saturday,  Jan.  1.  Edwards  preached.  Br.  Senseraann 
held  the  service  for  the  baptized,  from  the  Scripture- 
verse,  and  David  held  the  congregation  meeting  from  the 
text.  Many  Chippewas  came  here,  not  to  listen,  but  to 
beg.  Several  brethren  had  for  their  baptismal  day  a  love- 
feast  together,  preaching  and  thanking  God  with  heart 
and  mouth  for  their  salvation,  and  they  recalled  and  re- 
newed the  grace  received  at  baptism.. 

Sunday,  2.  Br.  David  preached  from  Tit.,  iii.,  4,  that 
God's  goodness  and  mercy  towards  poor,  fallen  mankind 
were  revealed  in  his  beloved  Son,  who  won  for  us  by  his 
blood,  eternal  redemption,  forgiveness  of  our  sins,  ever- 
lasting weal  and  salvation. 

Tuesday,  4.  In  our  conference  with  the  assistants  we 
arranged  that  Samuel  with  Stephen  and  Joshua  should  go 
to  the  Tawa  chief  over  the  lake,  to  converse  with  him, 
and  to  find  out  how  circumstances  there  were,  and  what 
we  had  to  expect,  for  two  days  ago  we  heard  very  bad, 
dangerous  news  on  the  part  of  the  ill-disposed  Indians, 
of  their  wicked  designs  against  us,  of  which  and  of  other 
things  we  wanted  much  to  hear  the  certain  foundation 
and  the  truth.  This  gave  occasion  for  a  thorough  con- 
sideration of  our  affairs  with  the  chiefs,  since  our  assist- 
ants had  set  Pipe  too  much  aside,  though  we  had  often 
reminded  them,  and  now  they  must  themselves  recognize 
their  mistake.  It  was  therefore  resolved  first  to  send  a 
message  to  Pipe,  since  we  had  first  received  his  belt,  but  the 
Tawa  chief  came  afterwards.  A  Mohawk  Indian  woman, 
Mary  Montour,  sister  of  Cathrine,  and  of  the  former  An- 


AT  NEW   SALEM,   1791.  149 

drew  Montour/  who  came  here  not  long  ago,  upon  her  re- 
quest and  desire,  got  leave  to  be  a  dweller  here.  She 
knows  too  how  to  speak  many  languages,  for  example, 
Mohawk,  her  mother-tongue,  Wyandot,  Ottawa,  Chip- 
pewa, Shawano,  Delaware,  English,  and  French.  Her  sis- 
ter, Cathrine,.  and  several  of  her  friends,  live  not  far  from 
Niagara  over  the  lake,  and  we  have  already  many  times 
heard  that  she  would  like  to  be  here,  for  John  Cook,  her 
son,  is  here.  The  Saviour  grant  that  they  may  thrive  in 
the  church,  and  if  more  should  come,  we  must  think  about 
laying  out  a  Mingo  town.  This  Mary,  when  a  child,  was 
baptized  by  a  Catholic  priest  in  Philadelphia. 

Wednesday,  5.  Daniel  Tschitquieche  was  spoken  to, 
who  does  not  belong  here,  but  is  still  always  here,  off  and 
on,  and  has  not  behaved  properly.  He  was  advised  to  go 
away  from  here,  whereupon  he  came  to  reflection  and 
asked  the  assistant  brethren  to  give  him  good  advice. 
They  therefore  advised  him  first  to  come  to  an  agreement 
with  his  wife,  what  they  sought  in  the  world,  and  then 
to  come  to  them  to  tell  their  mind,  and  this  he  promised 
to  do.  His  wife,  who  had  gone  away  to  her  friends,  came 
back  to-day  luckily.  From  the  bush  came  also  Anthony 
for  a  visit  here,  and  several  others,  who  first  intended  to 
celebrate  Christmas  here.  From  Detroit  we  had  a  letter 
from  the  commandant,  wherein  he  mentions  the  receipt 
of  Br.  Zeisberger's  letter,  a  copy  of  which  he  had  sent  to 
his  excellency,  the  Governor,^  whose  answer  he  was  ex- 
pecting. 

Thursday,  6.  We  celebrated  blessedly  Epiphany,  and 
the  heathen's  Saviour  graciously  made  himself  known  to 
us  and  let  his  friendly  face  shine  over  us.     At  morning 


^  Andrew  Montour  was  the  son  of  an  Iroquois  chief  by  his  French 
wife,  Madame  Montour.  He  had  been  a  warm  friend  of  Zinzendorf 
and  of  Spangenberg.  In  De  Schweinitz'  Life  of  Zeisberger,  p.  112,  is  an 
amusing  description  of  Montour's  costume.  On  the  same  page  it  is 
said  that  Madame  Montour  "  believed  Bethlehem,  the  Saviour's  birth- 
place, to  be  in  France  and  his  crucifiers  to  have  been  Englishmen," 
I  having  so  been  taught  among  the  French  Indians, 
■^At  this  time  Lord  Dorchester,  formerly  Sir  Guy  Carlton. 


150 

prayer  we  asked  for  his  presence  and  h.\&  blessing  for  this 
day  to  be  plentifully  shown  us,  and  to  let  his  grace  pre- 
vail. In  the  second  service  from  the  text :  Thou  wast 
slain  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy  blood  out  of 
every  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation,  two 
were  incorporated  into  his  church  by  the  .bath  of  holy 
baptism,  and  buried  in  Jesus'  death  in  holy  baptism,  one 
a  woman,  by  the  name,  Anna  Sophia,  by  Br.  David,  and  a 
man  by  the  name,  I^icodemus,  by  Br.  Sensemann.  This 
was  the  first  baptism  during  these  holidays,  though  we 
had  many  subjects  for  it,  but  they  fell  away,  whereover 
we  had  all  manner  of  thoughts  and  considered  what 
might  be  the  cause,  which  time  will  teach.  Yes,  we 
thought,  if  it  does  not  forbode  bad  times,  we  will  be  com- 
forted. At  the  love-feast  in  the  afternoon  we  praised  the 
Lord  for  the  mercy  he  has  shown  the  heathen,  and  we 
thought  of  the  churches  among  the  heathen.  In  the  ser- 
vice for  the  baptized,  which  Br.  Sensemann  held  from  the 
Scripture-verse :  Taste  and  see  that  the  Lord  is  good,  he 
gave  absolution  to  Andrew  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ, 
wherewith  we  ended  the  day,  blessedly,  joyfully,  and 
thankfully. 

Saturday,  8.  The  brethren,  Samuel,  Stephen,  and 
Joshua,  went  on  business  concerning  the  church  to  Pipe, 
to  commend  the  same  to  him,  and  to  provide  for  the  good 
of  the  Indian  church.  Four  days  ago  we  had  proposed  to 
the  assistants  to  send  an  embassy  to  the  Tawa  chief,  but 
after  mature  deliberation,  we  found  it  best  and  most  prof- 
itable to  send  the  same  to  Pipe,  and  indeed  for  this  rea- 
son. Pipe  was  the  first,  after  we  came  back  from  over  the 
lake,  to  send  us  a  message  with  a  belt,  and  to  invite  us  to 
Pettquotting,  which  belt,  indeed,  we  did  not  regularly 
answer,  but  yet  received  and  kept  until  we  should  get 
farther  intelligence.  After  we  were  come  to  Pettquot- 
ting, we  were  also  settled  and  established  here  by  the 
Wyandot  chief  and  last  by  the  Ottawa  chief.  The  as- 
sistants thus  arranged  the  message  :  they  bound  the  three 
chiefs  together  with  a  three-fold  string  of  wampum,  and 
sent  this  to  Pipe,  with  the  following  words :  "Friend,  it 


'  AT   NEW   SALEM,    1791.  151 

is  doubtless  in  thy  memory  that  the  three  former  Dela- 
ware chiefs,  !N"etawatwes,  Packanke,  and  Weldpachtschie- 
chen,  afterwards  Israel,  invited  us  from  the  Susquehanna 
to  the  Alleghany,  and  established  us  with  our  teachers  on 
the  Muskingum,  at  the  same  time  telling  us  we  should 
there  continue  our  worship  of  God  undisturbed,  and  no 
one  should  hinder  us  or  be  troublesome  to  us,  and  this  we 
so  found  after  we  came  there.  IN'ot  long  afterwards,  Net- 
awatwes  moved  with  his  people  to  Goschachgiink,  and  left 
to  us  the  whole  country  from  Gekelemukpechiink,^  to 
make  a  place  for  us,  so  that  we  could  extend  and  alone 
live  there.  It  was  not  long  before  J^etawatwes  invited  us 
and  desired  we  would  also  lay  out  a  place  (Lichtenau) 
near  Goschachgiink,  that  his  people  might  have  more  op- 
portunity to  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  this  also  was 
done.  They  stood  in  friendship  and  good  accord  with  the 
three  chiefs  of  the  Delaware  nation,  as  is  known  to  thee. 
A  great  storm,  however,  which  came  upon  us,  was  the 
cause  that  we  were  all  driven  apart  and  dispersed ;  our  al- 
liance and  good  friendship  were  rent  and  destroyed,  and 
we  believing  Indians  were  driven  over  the  lake.  Five 
years  later,  after  we  had  come  back  to  this  side  the  lake, 
first  of  all,  we  have  again  heard  thy  voice  in  Cuyahoga, 
where  thou  didst  send  us  this  belt  [which  was  raised  up], 
with  the  words  :  '  My  friends,  ye  believing  Indians,  ye  wan- 
der about  from  one  place  to  another,  over  the  lake  to  the 
Chippewas,  and  now  to  Cuyahoga,  of  all  which  I  know 
nothing.  It  is  not  yet  time  for  you  to  go  to  the  Mus- 
kingum. Here  in  Pettquotting  is  a  place  made  ready  for 
you.  Come  here  then  and  live  in  peace,  l^o  one  shall 
disturb  you  here,  still  less  injure  you.'  We  were  glad 
when  we  heard  thy  voice  again  from  afar,  and  it  soon  oc- 
curred to  us  that  thou  wouldst  call  to  mind  the  friendship  !  i 
which  we  had  had  one  for  the  other,  and  that  thou  hadst  I 
not  yet  forgotten  it.  We  obeyed  thy  voice,  came  to  Pett- 
quotting, and  after  we  were  settled  there,  we  had  assur- 

^In  the  outskirts  of  the  present  Newcomerstown,  Tuscarawas  Co., 
Ohio. 


152 

ances  from  the  "Wyandot  chief  and  at  last  also  from  the  Tawa 
chief  [here  three  strings  of  wampum,  one  after  the  other, 
were  raised  up  and  shown  to  both  these  chiefs],  which 
have  strengthened  thy  words.  While  we  have  been  in 
Pettqiiotting,  we  have  enjoyed  quiet  and'peace,  for  which 
we  are  grateful  and  thankful  to  you."  ISTow  follows  the 
especial  message  to  the  three  chiefs:  "My  friends,  it 
seems,  however,  as  if  a  storm  would  again  arise,  and  the 
peace  we  have  enjoyed  for  a  short  time  would  be  dis- 
turbed, for  we  hear  much  that  is  bad,  therefore  we  wish 
herewith  to  call  ourselves  to  your  minds  for  your  thought 
and  deliberation,  how  in  the.  future  we  can  best  and  most 
fittingly  remain  in  quiet.  This  we  give  over  and  leave  to 
your  wise  consideration."  Whereupon,  a  three-fold  string 
was  given.  We  found  the  message  necessary,  also,  for 
this  reason,  to  make  ourselves  secure  from  a  mob. 

Sunday,  9.  Br.  Edwards  preached,  and  afterwards  the 
big  boys  had  their  service  from  their  text:  I  would  have 
you  wise  unto  that  which  is  good  and  simple  concerning 
evil.  From  the  bush,  whence  Indians  came,  we  heard 
nothing  but  bad  news,  that  the  disposition  to  go  to  war  is 
always  growing  among  the  Delawares,  and  that  a  party  of 
twenty  or  more  wished  to  attack  the  block-house,  all 
which  are  bad  tokens.  One  of  our  baptized,  named 
Daniel,  who  married  a  Shawano  wife,  and  has  three  chil- 
dren, came  here  some  time  ago,  asked  for  leave  to  live 
here,  whereabout  they  were  spoken  to  by  the  assistants, 
and  got  permission. 

Tuesday,  11.  Br.  Sensemann  began  the  school  again 
with  the  children  and  young  people,  which  was  a  new 
encouragement  to  them,  for  which  they  have  long  waited. 

Wednesday,  12.  Samuel  returned  with  the  two  brothers 
from  Sandusky,  where  they  were  so  lucky  as  to  meet  with 
Pipe,  and  to  deliver  our  message,  which  was  also  well  re- 
ceived. He  promised  to  confer  with  the  Wyandot  and 
Tawa  chiefs  about  our  affairs,  to  consider  our  welfare,  and 
as  soon  as  possible  to  send  us  their  answer  and  resolution. 
He  said  to  the  brethren,  however,  that  they  should  by  no 
means  think  that  perhaps  in  the  spring  we  could  still  re- 


AT   NEW   SALEM,  1791.  153 

main  here,  of  this  there  was  no  possibility,  for  no  one 
would  remain  in  Sandusky  either;  we  should  therefore  be 
prepared  soon  for  departure,  since  we  were  hard  to  move ; 
before  that  time  we  should  learn  whither  the  march  would 
be,  and  where  we  could  be  in  the  future.  Of  this  we  had 
had  an  inkling  for  some  time  that  we  must  soon  again 
take  the  pilgrim's  staff,  after  dwelling  here  for  four  years. 
We  dare  not  think  about  this,  we  should  be  so  anxious 
about  going  away,  for  we  are  very  hard  to  be  started. 
The  assistants  now  made  a  little  calculation,  and  found 
they  would  have  to  make  forty  canoes,  besides  those  we 
already  have ;  this  would  be  a  fleet  of  from  fifty  to  sixty. 
Of  all  this  the  murdering  people  are  the  cause,  who  can- 
not rest.  The  Delawares  and  Wyandots  are  all  drawing 
together  along  the  Miami,  besides  the  Delawares  from  the 
Spanish  county,  go  there,  and  those  who  have  been  driven 
away,  so  that  in  the  neighborhood  no  place  can  be  found 
for  us,  and  according  to  every  appearance  we  must  go 
back  again  over  the  lake.  At  the  service  the  hymn  was 
translated :  Lord,  uphold  me  day  by  day — Shed  a  light 
upon  my  way,  etc.,  and  make  known  thy  might.  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

Thursday,  13.     David  held  early  service. 

Friday,  14.  Michael  held  early  service.  The  assistants 
had  to  intervene  and  settle  matters  between  Renatus  and 
a  strange  Indian,  old  matters.  From  Detroit  came  a 
French  blacksmith,  to  work  for  the  Indians,  and  as  they 
have  to  make  many  canoes  and  have  not  axes  enough,  we 
allowed  him  to  be  here  thus  long  and  to  work. 

Sunday,  16.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  text: 
There  is  one  God  and  one  mediator  between  God  and 
men,  etc.  In  the  afternoon  a  party  of  brethren  went  to 
Sandusky  Island  to  get  the  French  blacksmith.  We  read 
the  news  of  the  U.  A.  C. 

Wednesday,  19.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  Differ- 
ent Indians  went  hunting  for  a  few  days. 

Thursday,  20.  Mr.  Elliot  came  here  from  Detroit  in  a 
sledge,  with  a  captain  besides  and  a  Wyandot  interpreter, 
Isaac  Williams,  Jun.     They  had  been  to  Sandusky  with 


154  zeisberger's  diary. 

Col.  McKee,  whence  they  came  here  to  visit.  This  was 
pleasant  to  us  and  came  very  apropos,  for  we  lived  in  un- 
certainty, and  could  not  learn  to  what  we  had  to  look  and 
whereon  to't-ely,  for  we  had  learned  that  we  could  not  stay 
here,  an  Indian  war  being  probable,  of  which  Elliot,  how- 
ever, knew  nothing.  So  we  charged  him  to  lay  the  mat- 
ter before  the  agent,  McKee,  that  he  should  speak  with 
the  Tawa  chief,  Ekuschuwe,  to  find  out  how  circumstances 
were  and  whether  an  Indian  war  was  to  be  feared,  and  if 
it  were,  as  we  had  heard  that  the  Indians  were  all  going 
away  from  Sandusky,  for  then  we  too  could  not  remain, 
they  should  be  thoughtful  for  our  safety  and  consult  to- 
gether where  a  place  was  to  be  found,  so  that  we  might 
not  dwell  among  savages,  which  would  be  our  ruin.  This 
he  not  only  promised  to  do,  but  gave  us  hope  that  if  we 
had  to  withdraw  from  here  we  should  also  be  supported 
by  the  English  government  and  be  helped  with  ships  to 
make  the  change  of  place,  but  should  there  be  nothing  in 
the  matter  to  cause  anxiety  and  danger,  and  could  we  stay 
here  undisturbed,  he  would  soon  let  us  know.  Late  in 
the  evening  Br.  Sensemann  baptized  Daniel's  sick  child, 
John. 

Friday,  21.  They  went  away  early  to  Detroit,  and  El- 
liot, who  is  a  person  of  consideration,  and  was  very  active 
in  our  captivity  on  the  Muskingum,  was  now  in  every 
way  friendly  and  showed  himself  altogether  eager  to  be 
of  service  to  us.  We  had  a  conference  with  the  assist- 
ants. They  were  charged  to  speak  with  Helen  and 
Lydia,  a  couple  of  bad  women,  and  to  look  to  the  right, 
and  as  Br.  David  had  already  spoken  with  them  and 
broken  the  ice,  it  was  so  much  the  easier  to  make  peace. 

Saturday,  22.  From  Little  Beaver  Creek  Thomas  came 
home,  where  he  has  lain  sick  nearly  two  months  and  is 
not  yet  quite  well.  He  related,  with  tears,  that  when  the 
sickness  was  at  its  height,  for  three  days  and  nights  he 
could  think  of  nothing,  not  even  of  the  Saviour,  and  had 
also  no  feeling  in  his  heart  [for  probably  he  was  not  quite 
by  himself],  until  on  the  fourth  day,  when  he  came  to  him- 
self and  prayed  to  the  Saviour  :  "  Dear  Saviour,  how  is  it 


1791.  155 

with  me;  hast  thou  rejected  me?  Ah,  throw  me  not 
aside,  though  I  am  a  poor,  sinful  man,  and  if  my  time 
here  is  out,  so  take  me  to  thyself  and  reject  me  not.  Thou 
hast  redeemed  me  with  thy  blood,  in  which  alone  I  have 
my  comfort."  Upon  this  he  became  aware  of  a  voice  in 
his  heart,  which  said  to  him  :  "  Thou  art  not  forsaken  nor 
rejected.  The  Saviour  has  thee  in  his  hand  ;  only  hold  fast 
to  him.  He  is  and  remains  thy  Saviour."  Whereupon  he 
was  comforted  and  at  peace  with  the  Saviour.  We  heard 
also  that  below  Little  Beaver  Creek  five  white  people  had 
been  killed  by  Indians.  These  are  nothing  but  messengers 
of  an  Indian  war.  We  have  also  information  that  4:he  In- 
dians have  wished  to  attack  and  plunder  the  block-house. 

Sunday,  23.  Michael  preached  and  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting.  We  read  the  journal.  We  learned 
from  the  Chippewas  that  their  remote  nations  would  also 
in  the  spring  move  out  against  the  States,  and  wished  to 
destroy  Detroit. 

Monday,  24.  David  held  morning  service.  We  learned 
by  Indians  from  Detroit  that  Pipe  had  given  our  speech 
to  the  Wyandot  chief,  who  delivered  it  to  Col.  McKee, 
now  returned  to  Detroit,  to  give  it  to  the  Tawa  chief,  and 
that  Pipe  advised  .him  to  reach  a  speedy,  resolution, 
whither  the  believing  Indians  could  be  moved  in  safety. 
The  matter  thus  goes  through  the  right  channel  and  comes 
to  the  right  hands. 

Tuesday,  25.  We  heard  that  three  Wyandots,  one  Del- 
aware, and  one  Shawano,  who  went  to  war,  had  been 
killed. 

Wednesday,  26.  Michael  held  early  service.  After 
school  the  assistants  had  to  arrange  matters  between  Will- 
iam and  Thomas.  Several  strangers  were  advised  to  go 
away  from  here,  since  they  make  nothing  but  trouble.  So 
deceitful  are  the  Indians,  often  when  they  come  here  they 
speak  well,  giving  out  they  wish  to  be  converted  and  to 
hear  about  Jesus,  whereby  they  then  get  opportunity  to 
stay  here,  knowing  this,  that  such  people  will  not  soon  be 
sent  away.  Under  this  pretext  they  begin  after  a  while, 
when  they  have  become  a  little  known,  secretly  to  live  a 


!l 


156  zeisberger's  diary. 

sinful  life  and  to  follow  harlotry,  when  we  at  times  must 
use  severity,  and  can  hardly  get  rid  of  such  people. 

Saturday,  29.  Anthony,  who  was  here  for  a  time,  and 
always  accuses  the  brothers  of  b(^ng  the  cause  of  the  death 
of  the  Indians  in  Gnadenhiitten,  who  is  now  quite  blind 
and  at  the  same  time  a  cripple,  and  will  doubtless  have 
avenged  himself  enough,  has  no  disposition  to  be  converted, 
and  went  with  his  brother,  Moses,  an  avowed  murderer,  to 
his  home  in  the  bush,  which  is  his  element,  and  during  the 
winter  lay  sick  unto  death. 

Sunday,  30.  Br.  David  preached  and  Sensemann  con- 
ducted'the  communion  quarter-hour,  announcing  it  for  next 
Saturday.  We  read  to-day  the  conclusion  of  Br.  Layriz'^ 
life.  Mons.  Huno^  came  here  and  said  now  himself  there 
would  be  war. 

Monday,  31.  Michael  held  early  service.  This  morn- 
ing died  the  child,  John,  baptized  on  the  20th  of  this  month. 

Tuesday,  Feb.  1.  After  the  early  service,  which  Br. 
Sensemann  held,  he  attended  the  burial  of  the  child  John, 
who  died  yesterday.  We  have  already  for  some  time 
wondered  what  was  the  reason  of  our  hearing  nothing 
farther  from  Ekuschuwe,  for  he  promised  us  if  any  thing 
occurred  among  the  Indians,  to  let  us  know,  so  that  we 
could  conduct  ourselves  accordingly,  especially  that  we 
have  not  a  word  from  him  in  these  critical  circumstances. 
We  have  now  come  upon  a  trace,  where  the  stoppage  is 
and  what  the  ground  for  it  is,  and  that  some  one  else,  and 
not  Ekuschuwe,  is  the  cause.  Mr.  Parke  came  back  from 
Detroit,  who  was  in  danger  here  some  time  ago  and  had 
to  flee,  after  being  privileged  to  trade  and  placed  out  of 
danger  therein.  The  general  impression  there  is  that  an 
Indian  war  will  occur. 

Wednesday,  2.  A  Mohican  Indian,  Joshua's  friend,  who 
came  here  several  weeks  ago  from  over  the  lake,  and  is 

^ "  Paul  Eugene  Layritz  was  a  distinguished  scholar,  writer,  and 
bishop  of  the  Moravian  church  in  Germany,  vrho  died  at  Herrnhut  in 
Saxony,  in  1788." — Letter  from  Bishop  de  Schweinitz. 

■^  The  French  trader  who  lived  at  the  mouth  of  the  river. 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1791.  157 

now  resolved  to  remain' with  the  church,  was  spoken  to  hy 
the  assistants,  and  got  leave  therefor.  He  is  the  son  of 
Joseph  Snowshoe,  who  lived  for  a  long  time  in  the  Broth- 
ers' house  in  Bethlehem. 

Friday,  4.  Yesterday  and  to-day  there  was  speaking 
with  reference  to  the  Lord's  supper.  The  brethren  paid 
their  debts  to  Parke  in  corn. 

Saturday,  5.  In  the  near  presence  of  our  Lord  we  had 
his  holy  supper. 

Sunday,  6.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  and  David  held 
the  congregation  meeting.  It  was  very  wet  and  dirty 
weather.  We  read  the  journal  of  the  U.  A.  C.  of  the 
Synod. 

Monday,  7.  After  the  early  service,  held  by  Br.  Ed- 
wards from  the  text :  He  that  hath  an  ear,  etc.,  the  breth- 
ren were  admonished  to  attend  to  their  labor,  and  though 
we  could  yet  fix  upon  nothing  certain,  yet  we  knew  thus 
much  that  we  had  to  make  ourselves  ready ;  secondly,  not 
to  behave  foolishly  and  sell  all  their  corn,  but  to  bear  in 
mind  that  they  would  need  the  means  of  life  nvherever 
they  went,  so  that  hereafter  another  time  they  would  not 
have  to  buy  so  dear  and  put  themselves  in  poverty.  The 
assistants  had  to  speak  with  Mr.  Parke,  and  were  very 
straightforward  and  earnest. 

Tuesday,  8.     Michael  held  early  service.     We  got  news 

from  Sandusky  that  the  Delawares  were  back  from  the 

Muskingum,  with  four  prisoners  and  ten  scalps,  and  had 

faken  much  booty.    The  assistants  arranged  between  Mco- 

iemus  and  his  wife. 

Friday,  11.     About  fifty  brothers,  young  people,  went 

Paint  Creek  ^  to  make  canoes.  We  learned  by  an  In- 
lian  from  Pittsburg  that  there  the  Indians  come  and  go, 
md  trade,  and  that  all  is  quiet  there,  and  the  Indians 
lad  nothing  to  be  alarmed  at.  We  awaited  therefore  long- 
igly  for  news  from  over  the  lake.     Strange  women  gave 


^Probably   the  creek   in   Monroe  Co.,    Mich.,    sq  often   referred  to 
lough  it  seems  a  long  distance. 


158  zbisberger's  diary. 

out  that  we  should  be  told  to  live  over  the  lake  on  the 
deep  creek,  a  day's  journey  this  side  of  Detroit. 

Sunday,  13.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  After  this  Samuel 
went  to  those  making  canoes,  to  look  after  things.  The 
sisters  went  to  their  sugar-huts. 

Monday,  14.  From  the  Miami,  the  seat  of  war,  came 
Tatkenos  here  with  another  Indian,  bringing  a  message, 
but  as  the  brethren  were  not  at  home,  we  sent  out,  and  at 
least  had  Samuel  called,  who, 

Tuesday,  15,  came  in,  and  we  heard  his  words,  which 
came  straight  from  the  assembled  council  of  hell,  and  were 
thus:  "My  friends,  we  hereby  make  you  aware  and  cer- 
tain that  ye  can  no  longer  abide  in  Pettquotting.  Make 
yourselves  ready  for  departure,  and  in  two  months'  time 
something  will  be  told  you ;  then  ye  will  hear  exactly,  but 
if  ye  refuse  to  arise  ye  will  see  and  suffer  the  same  as  upon 
the  Muskingum,"  whereupon  a  string  was  given.  We  an- 
swered with  his  own  string  :  "  My  friends,  we  have  received 
your  words,  that  we  should  prepare  and  make  ready  for 
departure.  We  are  busy 'at  this  all  the  time,  and  already 
at  the  work  which  goes  on  well.  We  are  also  not  in 
doubt,  but  know  what  we  do,  and  are  in  a  good  wa}^  We 
have  made  over  our  affairs  to  the  chiefs,  who  consider  our 
welfare  and  consult  for  us,  from  whom  we  are  every  day 
expecting  a  resolution.  We  thank  you,  meantime,  for 
your  admonition  and  encouragement."  Whereupon,  we 
gave  him  back  his  string.  Had  we  kept  this,  we  should 
have  taken  upon  ourselves  no  little  trouble,  plague,  and 
vexation.  Their  sending  us  a  message  came  from  this, 
that  they  had  heard  nothing  of  our  message  to  Pipe  and 
others,  and  it  was  well.  We  thanked  the  Saviour  for  giv- 
ing us  the  idea  of  doing  this  betimes,  whereby  their  scheme 
is  brought  to  nought,  for  they  had  evil  in  their  thoughts. 
We  heard  that  all  Monseys  and  Delawares  from  the  Alle- 
ghany had  this  spring  all  been  summoned,  that  is,  for  the 
war. 

Thursday,  17.'  We  congratulated  Susanna  (Mrs.  Zeis- 
berger)  in  a  love-feast  upon  her  forty-eighth  birthday, 
and    wished    her    the    Saviour's    nearness    and    aid,    to 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1791.  159 

strengthen  her  in  the  future,  body  and  soul,  and  abun- 
dantly to  bless  her. 

Sunday,  20.  From  Paint  Creek,  where  the  brethren  are 
making  canoes,  several  came  home.  Michael  preached. 
It  was  colder  than  it  has  been  this  winter.  From  the  bush 
we  heard  that  the  Indians  are  going  in  strong  numbers  to 
the  war.     Also  a  couple,  and  Levi,  got  leave  to  live  here. 

Friday,  25.  Frenchmen,  who  came  here  two  days  ago 
to  buy  corn,  went  away.  During  the  whole  week  our 
town  was  quite  empty,  the  brothers  making  canoes,  and 
the  sisters,  for  the  most  part,  being  in  their  sugar-camp. 

Sunday,  27.  David  preached  from  the  Gospel  about  the 
sower.  Thaw  and  rain  set  in,  the  river  rose.  Most  of  the 
brethren  who  have  been  busy  at  canoe-making  came  home; 
they  have  twenty  ready,  wherewith  for  the  present  we  wish 
to  stop,  until  we  see  farther  whether  we  can  man  so  many 
as  we  now  have,  thirty  odd  canoes,  to  go  over  the  lake. 

Monday,  28.  Sensemann  held  morning  service.  The 
river  was  so  high  from  rain  that  much  land  went  under 
water,  together  with  the  cattle.  It  was  lucky  for  us  that 
our  young  people  were  at  home,  who  worked  nearly  all 
night  in  rescuing  the  cattle  from  the  water,  so  that  none 
were  lost.  Many  stood  in  the  water,  and  in  the  morning 
were  frozen  into  the  ice,  until  they  could  be  helped  out 
of  it. 

Wednesday,  March  2.  Edwards  held  early  service. 
Most  of  the  brethren  went  to  Paint  Creek  to  bring  into 
the  water  the  canoes  they  had  made.  From  the  bush  came 
Jacob  home,  who  had  been  out  hunting  since  last  autumn 
in  bad  company. 

Friday,  4.  By  a  senseless  alarm,  which  arose  from  this, 
that  the  brethren  came  from  Paint  Creek,  where  they  had 
launched  their  canoes,  and  were  seen  before  they  got  to 
town,  the  brethren  were  frightened,  the  report  being  that 
white  people  had  come,  whereupon  they  all  ran  from  town 
and  jled  until  they  became  aware  of  their  mistake,  and 
were  gkd  it  was  only  such  a  report.  The  stolen  horses, 
which  wicked  Indians,  always  wishing  to  bring  mist'or- 


160 

tune  upon  us,  brought  here,  caused  this  fear  among  our 
brethren. 

Sunday,  6.  Br.  Sensemann  delivered  the  sermon,  at 
which  different  brethren  were  present,  and  David  held  the 
congregation  meeting.  Some  Tawas  from  over  the  lake  ar- 
rived on  their  way  to  war  to  get  a  prisoner.  This  is  the 
Indian  custom ;  if  the  son  or  daughter  of  a  man  or  woman 
dies  naturally,  or  in  any  other  way,  they  give  to  a  captain 
a  black  belt  of  wampum,  with  the  desire  that  he  will  go 
out  and  bring  back  a  prisoner  in  the  place  of  the  dead. 
He  gets  together  a  company,  goes  out,  and  if  he  obtains  a 
prisoner  he  shaves  and  paints  his  head,  so  that  he  looks 
like  no  white  man,  and  he  hangs  this  same  belt  about  his 
neck,  which  is  a  token  that  he  is  to  remain  alive,  and 
when  he  comes  to  the  proper  place  he  is  delivered  to  the 
one  who  gave  the  belt,  and  taken  into  the  family  in  place 
of  the  child.  Such  was  the  business  of  these  warriors, 
who  had  with  them  such  a  belt. 

Monday,  7.  Michael  held  early  service.  Since  our  river 
and  lake  will  be  open  and  traversable  so  far  as  ice  is  con- 
cerned, we  resolved  in  our  conference  that  Br.  Edwards 
with  some  Indian  brothers  should  go  to  Detroit,  make 
our  compliments  to  the  government,  and  in  person  seek 
for  help,  likewise,  as  we  could  find  out  nothing,  to  learn 
what  was  resolved  upon  about  us  in  regard  to  our  future 
abode. 

With  an  Indian,  our  Boaz'  half-brother,  we  had  a 
pleasing  and  unusual  occurrence.  He  came  here  some 
two  years  ago,  and  wished  to  live  in  the  church,  but  he 
was  then  advised  to  get  his  wife,  and  if  she  was  of  the 
same  mind,  to  ask  again.  This  he  did,  but  could  not  per- 
suade his  wife  to  come  to  the  church,  whereupon  he  gave 
up  for  a  time  his  notion  of  coming  to  the  church,  believ- 
ing he  would  not  be  received,  but  he  left  his  wife  and 
took  another  in  hope  that  she  would  be  of  his  mind.  As 
often  as  he  came  to  our  town,  however,  which  he  fre- 
quently did,  he  was  shy  and  never  said  any  thing  farther 
about  living  here,  but  yet  had  inwardly  no  peace,  as  can 
be  seen  from  what  follows.     His  sister  was  here  last  year 


AT   NEW   SALEM,    1791.  161 

for  a  time,  who  also  wished  very  much  to  be  in  the  church, 
but  her  husband,  a  Mingo,  not.  She  went  to  Sandusky, 
fell  sick,  begged  her  mother  to  take  her  to  Pettquotting, 
where  she  would  willingly  die,  and  hoped  in  peace  to  go 
from  time.  Her  mother,  however,  could  not  bring  her, 
and  there  was  no  hope  besides.  An  Indian  offered  her 
his  rifle,  to  pay  the  doctor,  if  she  would  be  doctored,  but 
she  refused  it,  not  wishing  to  be  doctored,  but  told  them 
if  they  wished  to  do  her  a  service  of  love,  to  send  a  mes- 
senger to  Pettquotting,  and  merely  make  known  that 
she  lay  at  the  point  of  death,  so  that  the  believing  In- 
dians might  think  of  her  with  the  Saviour  and  pray  for 
her.  This  indeed  was  promised,  but  was  not  done.  This, 
her  brother,  was  present  at  her  death,  and  heard  how  she 
admonished  her  mother  and  friends  to  be  thinking  of 
Pettquotting  and  looking  thither,  for  that  was  the  place 
where  the  way  to  eternal  life  was  to  be  found.  This  im- 
pressed his  heart,  and  awakened  again  his  yearning  for 
the  church,  which  he  could  not  forget.  Unrest  followed 
him  wherever  he  went,  in  the  bush,  hunting,  or  at  home, 
which  he  could  not  conceal  from  his  wife,  telling  her 
what  he  lacked,  namely,  rest  for  his  heart;  but  when  he 
told  her  he  wanted  to  come  to  the  church,  and  wished  to 
know  what  she  thought  about  it,  and  whether  she  would 
not  also  become  a  believer,  she  would  hear  nothing  of  it. 
To  get  rid  of  this  restlessness  of  his  heart,  he  resolved  at 
last  to  make  himself  free  from  every  thing  and  to  come 
to  Pettquotting,  and  the  evening  before  he  told  his  wife 
of  it,  and  she  replied  he  might  go,  but  she  would  not  go 
with  him.  To  his  mother  he  sent  all  of  his  silver  orna- 
ments, for  he  was  rich,  and  then  he  came  here,  and  in- 
deed first  to  Br.  David,  whom  he  knew.  To  him  he  im- 
mediately told  why  he  was  come,  namely,  to  be  with  the 
church.  Br.  David  sent  him  to  speak  with  some  one  of 
the  assistants,  which  he  did,  talking  with  Samuel  till 
midnight.  At  first,  indeed,  we'  did  not  wish  to  receive 
him,  and  advised  him  to  bring  his  wife,  or  even  another 
one  who  would  be  of  his  mind.  Upon  this  he  began  to 
11 


162  zeisberger's  diary. 

weep  bitterly,  begging  us  to  have  mercy  on  liim,  for  in 
this  way  he  would  never  come  to  the  church,  knowing 
that  he  would  in  vain  exert  himself  and  miss  his  time,  as 
his  sister  had  done,  which  so  moved  us  to  compassion 
that  we  could  no  longer  refuse  him,  but  received  him, 
thinking,  if  he  is  one  chosen,  the  Saviour  will  help  him 
farther.  This  was  such  comfort  to  him  and  awakened 
such  joy  and  thankfulness  that  he  came  to  Br.  David  to 
express  the  same.  Who  then  urges  people  to  the  church 
in  such  times  of  war  ?  We  set  before  him  every  thing, 
and  that  we  should  not  remain  here,  but  he  replied  that 
he  had  thought  about  all  this. 

Tuesday,  8.  At  the  morning  service  Br.  David  baptized 
the  little  son  of  Br.  Simon  and  his  wife,  Jacobina,  born 
yesterday,  with  the  name  Solomon.  We  got  news  that 
a  war-party  was  come  back  from  the  settlements,  passing 
by  not  far  from  here,  who  had  done  much  damage,  hav- 
ing murdered  more  than  ten  men,  and  bringing  away 
several  prisoners,  whom  they  killed  not  far  from  here. 

Saturday,  12.  Br.  Edwards  went  away  with  four  In- 
dian brothers  for  Detroit.  Br.  David  had  written  an 
account  of  our  circumstances  and  position  both  to  the 
commandant  and  to  Col.  McKee.  We  wished  Br.  Ed- 
wards good  success  for  the  best  interests  of  the  mission. 

Sunday,  13.  Br.  David  preached  in  Indian.  From  the 
sugar-camp  we  got  news  that  Jacob,  Job,  and  Jonas  had 
the  small-pox  [measles],  which  the  first  had  probably  got 
in  the  bush  from  Indians  who  had  it.  We  arranged  that 
they  should  remain  out  in  the  bush  and  be  cared  for,  and 
that  none  of  them  should  come  to  town,  and  that  no  one 
should  go  thither. 

Tuesday,  15.  John  Cook's  son,  Henry,  complained 
about  his  unblessed  condition,  that  he  could  not  come  to 
rest  and  be  rid  of  his  longing.  He  was  told  that  he  must 
still  be  loving  sin,  which  was  the  reason  he  could  not  be 
helped,  for,  if  he  knew  and  felt  that  he  was  a  man  un- 
blessed and  lost  in  sin,  but  yet  would  like  to  be  helped, 
and  would  only  give  himself  up  to  the  Saviour,  sinful  as 
he  was,  he  would  soon  be  helped.     He  admitted  that  this 


AT    NEW    SALEM,    1791.  163 

was  the  truth,  and  that  he  was  himself  the  cause  of  his 
unblessed  condition. 

Thursday,  17.  There  was  heavy  rain,  with  thunder 
and  lightning,  from  which  the  water  so  rose  that  all  our 
fields  were  overflowed,  and  the  next  day  we  could  go 
about  everywhere  in  canoes.  For  this  reason,  also,  our 
cattle  came  into  trouble  and  the  brethren  had  work  in 
saving  them.  Samuel  came  from  Paint  Creek  by  water 
with  several  canoes  they  had  made  and  brought  laden 
with  grind-stones,  ordered  in  Detroit.  On  the  lake  they 
bad  very  stormy  weather,  a  wild  sea.  The  waves  so 
struck  into  the  canoes  that  they  had  always  to  be  bail- 
ing out. 

Friday,  18.  Many  brethren  came  home  from  the  bush 
and  the  sugar-huts,  and  for  this  time  had  done  with  that 
work,  in  order  to  make  ready  for  going  away,  having  yet 
much  to  do  in  preparing  the  corn  to  take  with  them. 

Sunday,  20.  Michael  preached.  In  the  afternoon  the 
assistants  had  labor  in  speaking.  The  wife  of  the  Indian 
mentioned  under  the  7th  of  this  month,  came  here  with 
her  grandmother,  and  as  the  assistants  were  now  at  home, 
they  summoned  them  both  and  asked  the  old  woman 
whether  she  wished  to  leave  her  grandchild  with  her  hus- 
band, who  now  lived  here.  She  was  willing,  whereupon 
they  asked  the  wife  also,  who  was  found  willing  to  remain 
fwith  her  husband.  Thus  was  the  Indian  at  once  helped, 
to  his  comfort  and  joy,  and  we  were  not  brought  to 
shame  in  our  hope,  for  it  is  much  easier  and  better  to 
receive  unmarried  persons,  of  which  we  have  many  ex- 
amples, than  the  married,  who  separate  one  from  an- 
other.    The  assistants  were  advised  to  get  the  canoes  here. 

Monday,  21.  Br.  Sensemann  held  morning  service, 
after  which  all  the  young  men  were  requested  to  bring 
the  canoes  here  from  Paint  Creek,  for  which  they 
made  ready.  N"ow  the  measles  got  to  town,  which  the 
brethren  had  brought  here  from  the  sugar-huts.  We  put 
one  family  in  a  hut  in  the  fields,  who  already  had  them, 
but  before  night  they  broke  out  in  two  other  families,  so 
that  there  was  no  hope  of  making  head   against  them. 


164  zeisberger's  diary. 

Several  days  ago  the  brethren  were  advised — the  sisters 
to  get  ready  and  to  have  the  corn  prepared  for  departure, 
and  the  brothers  not  to  go  far  from  home  in  hunting,  so 
as  always  to  be  at  hand  if  necessary.  Two,  however,  one 
baptized  Nicholas,  and  the  other,  unbaptized,  proposed  to 
go  away  hunting  for  ten  or  fourteen  days.  They  had 
gone  hardly  a  mile  when  the  unbaptized  Indian  was 
thrown  from  his  horse  and  broke  his  rifle,  whereby  he 
was  put  out  of  condition  for  hunting.  Nicholas  advised 
him  to  go  home,  have  his  rifle  repaired,  and  come  back 
again,  saying  he  would  meanwhile  wait  for  him.  The  un- 
baptized man  answered  :  "  I  see  well  enough  that  we  are 
not  in  the  right  way,  and  therefore  is  my  rifle  broken. 
"We  were  told  not  to  go  far  away  hunting,  and  we  act 
contrary  to  the  order.  I  have  long  enough  followed  my 
own  head,  but  on  this  account  I  came  to  the  church,  not 
to  live  for  myself,  but  for  the  Saviour,  and  in  accordance 
with  his  word,  therefore  I  will  turn  about  and  not  come 
again,  for  something  yet  "v^orse  might  happen  to  me." 
Nicholas  remained  fast  by  his  purpose.  They  separated, 
and  he  went  on  to  carry  out  his  plan,  but  he  had  not  gone 
far,  before  the  bottom  fell  out  of  his  powder-horn,  and  he 
lost  all  his  powder,  not  having  a  grain  left.  Now  he  had 
to  give  up  his  hunting,  and  also  go  home.  We  saw  from 
this  his  disobedience  and  waywardness,  which  foretold  us 
something  bad  of  him  ;  we  had  already  observed  in  him 
that  he  opposed  the  regulations  in  the  church,  and  acted 
contrary  to  them;  the  worst  of  this  is  that  he  seeks  to 
lead  others  astray,  innocent  souls,  although  we  always 
have  an  eye  upon  him,  and  have  thus  far  found  that  he 
has  no  following. 

Tuesday,  22.  David  held  morning  service.  The  young 
brethren,  more  than  twenty,  went  to  Paint  Creek  to  get 
all  the  canoes  hither,  so  as  to  have  them  ready. 

Thursday,  24.  They  came  back,  having  had  very  windy 
weather  on  the  lake  and  their  canoes  half-full  of  water,  thrown 
in  by  the  waves.  Three  Indians  came  from  Great  Beaver 
Creek,  bringing  news  that  they  had  there  been  attacked  by 
the  militia,  while  they  were  drunk,  where  some  Indians 


AT   NEW   SALEM,   1791.  165 

died,  among  them  Matthew,  Cornelius'  son,  and  an  unbap- 
tized  man,  who  had  lived  here.  The  former  came  over  the 
lake  to  us  on  Huron  River,  stayed  awhile  and  again  went 
his  own  way.  He  came  also-  here,  often  remained  some 
time  with  us,  so  that  at  first  we  had  hope  he  would  yet 
bethink  himself,  but  though  we  often  spoke  with  him  and 
set  before  him  the  danger  in  which  he  already  stood,  for 
he  might  die  or  be  killed  in  the  bush,  and  he  was  admon- 
ished to  think  of  the  eternal  welfare  of  his  soul,  all  was 
yet  fruitless,  he  never  disclosed  what  hindered  him  or  held 
him  back.  Last  autumn  he  went  away  from  here  for  the 
last  time,  and  is  now  dead.  He  was  a  man  who  had  no 
desire  to  live  among  the  savages.  He  would  have  liked 
to  live  in  the  church,  but  thereby  to  go  his  own  way,  and 
such  there  are  always. 

Friday,  25.  In  the  morning  service  mention  was  made 
of  this  important  day  (Annunciation),  when  our  Lord  and 
God  came  into  the  flesh,  who  through  his  great  sufi^erings 
and  bitter  death  has  redeemed  us  from  death  and  everlast- 
ing damnation,  for  which  we  thanked  him  with  humble 
hearts.  From  Detroit  came  back  Br.  Edwards,  bringing 
us  an  answer  both  from  the  agent  McKee  and  from  the 
commandant.  When  Br.  Edwards  got  there  and  delivered 
our  letter,  both  took  our  circumstances  into  consideration, 
and  as  the  Ottawa  chief  had  done  nothing  in  our  afiairs, 
though  they  had  given  them  over  to  him  and  to  the 
Wyandot  chief  to  reach  a  resolution  as  soon  as  possible, 
the  commandant  and  Col.  McKee  were  inclined  to  provide 
us  with  a  place  of  abode  ad  interim,  until  the  answer  from 
the  Governor  and  Superintendent- General  of  Canada  ar- 
rived, and  also  to  help  us  with  ships  for  our  transporta- 
tion. But  after  an  express  had  come  in  from  Magara, 
while  Br.  Edwards  was  there,  they  came  to  the  following 
resolution  about  us :  We  should  remain  a  year  and  plant ; 
•meanwhile  they  would  get  an  answer,  and  our  matters 
would  be  cleared  up,  when  we  could  at  once  move  to  our 
land,  build,  and  not  perform  useless  labor ;  they  did  not 
suspect  that  the  Free  States  would  undertake  any  thing 
against  the  Indians,  at  least  they  knew  nothing  of  it,  and 


166 

had  no  news  of  it.  As  for  the  Indian  nations  he,  McKee, 
would  do  his  best  for  us,  that  they  should  not,  be  trouble- 
some. "We  were  glad  and  thankful  for  the  good  inclina- 
tion and  explanation  of  th«  government,  but  since  Br. 
Edwards'  departure  circumstances  had  become  much 
worse,  for,  not  to  mention  the  occurrence  on  Beaver  Creek, 
where  ^ve,  or  six,  or  more  Indians  died  at  the  hands  of  the 
militia,  we  have  also  had  news,  of  which  indeed  we  have 
not  the  necessary  certainty,  that  several  Indian  families, 
ofl*  hunting  on  the  Tuscarawas,  have  either  been  captured 
or  killed,  for  no  one  knows  where  they  have  gone  and 
stayed.  We  saw  beforehand  and  had  examples  quite 
lately  how  the  warriors,  when  they  have  done  a  murder- 
ous deed,  first  hasten  hither  with  their  prisoners  and  scalps 
and  put  our  brethren  in  fear  and  danger  of  the  militia,  ^ow 
we  already  know  quite  well  the  disposition  and  inclina- 
tion of  our  Indian  brethren,  that  they  would  like  to  be  out 
of  the  way,  not  feeling  safe  here,  nor  thinking  themselves 
so.  Now  that  Br.  Edwards  was  come  back,  all  looked 
with  longing  and  awaited  to  hear  from  us  something  cer- 
tain, whether  we  stay  or  go.  Since  now  we  had  joyfulness  in 
consulting  the  Saviour,  being  now  bound  to  nothing  and 
unhindered,  we  did  so  and  got  from  him  the  answer:  "In 
God's  name  break  up  from  here.  The  Lord  is  with  you." 
This  was  to  us  a  real  comfort,  for  which  we  thanked  him 
with  one  accord,  and  now  we  could  confidently  go  to 
work.  We  at  once  informed  the  assistants  what  sort  of 
news  and  direction  we  had  from  Detroit,  at  the  same  time 
also  of  our  own  thoughts  and  disposition  in  regard  to  this, 
and  that  we  held  it  best,  in  spite  of  this,  to  break  up  from 
here  and  to  go  over  the  lake  so  soon  as  we  could  possibly 
be  ready  for  this,  but  that  also  Br.  Edwards,  with  some 
Indian  brothers,  must  on  this  account  again  go  to  Detroit, 
to  make  announcement  of  this,  so  that  they  might  send 
ships  to  Sandusky  Bay,  whither  meanwhile,  with  the  thirty- 
odd  canoes  we  now  have,  we  would  bring  our  goods  and 
property,  since  there  the  harbor  is  good  for  ships  to  run 
into.  This  met  with  the  full  approbation  of  our  assistants, 
and  also  of  all  the  Indian  brethren,  to  whom  it  was  soon 


I 


1791.  167 

made  known,  whereupon  all  were  very  joyful,  instead  of 
being  sorry,  to  leave  their  dwellings  and  fields. 

Sunday,  27.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  and  Br.  Edwards 
held  the  congregation  meeting.  David  wrote  to  Detroit 
and  to  Bethlehem  to  give  our  brethren  speedy  news. 

Monday,  28.  After  early  service,  held  by  Br.  Michael, 
Br.  Edwards  started  for  Detroit,  with  four  Indian  broth- 
ers, commended  to  God's  mercy. 

Tuesday,  29.  From  Tuscarawas  and  Sakunk  (at  the 
mouth  of  Beaver  River,  Pa.)  Indians  came  here,  who  cor- 
roborated the  news  received  several  days  ago  about  Beaver 
Creek.  Our  brethren  were  fearful  and  wanted  to  get 
away  from  here,  the  sooner  the  better,  not  feeling  them- 
selves safe  from  the  militia,  and  this  caused  commotion 
and  uproar;  but  we  encouraged  them,  saying  that  we  had 
yet  no  reason  to  be  anxious,  nothing  bad  would  over- 
take us. 

Thursday,  31.  We  made  the  beginning  of  sending  our 
goods  and  corn  to  Sandusky  Bay,  and  some  remained 
there  to  watch  over  them.  From  Lower  Sandusky  yes- 
terday there  came  here  a  widow,  with  her  grandchild,  a 
girl,  the  sister  of  Akerlemann,  and  asked  for  leave  to  live 
with  the  church,  and  received  it,  after  the  assistants  had 
spoken  with  her.  From  Ekuschuwe  we  learned  secretly 
that  he  suspected  us  of  having  a  secret  understanding 
with  the  Virginians,  and  therefore  had  not  thought  that 
we  feared  any  danger  from  them  and  so  had  no  concern 
about  us.  In  part  too  he  has  been  vexed  with  us  that 
none  of  us  went  to  him,  which  indeed  we  often  mentioned 
and  strove  for,  but  it  was  not  done.  He  will  now,  how- 
ever, be  convinced  of  his  error,  and  see  that  though  he 
and  they  will  not  help  us  and  set  to  work,  we  shall  still 
be  helped.     Luke  came  and  apologized. 

Friday,  April  1.  David  held  morning  service.  Sixteen 
warriors,  Wyandots  and  Mingoes,  came  here  with,  one 
prisoner,  a  boy,  who,  not  far  above  Pittsburg,  had  mur- 
dered twelve  white  men.^    They  were  here  two  nights,  and 


In  a  little  book,  entitled  "A  Narrative  of  the  Sufferings  of  Massy 


168 

told  how  they  had  deceived  the  people,  who  first  gave 
them  something  to  eat.  The  captain  was  the  same  w'ho 
had  taken  Br.  David  prisoner  on  the  Muskingum. 

Saturday,  2.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  Many 
strange  Indians  came  here,  who,  at  this  time  of  our  de- 
parture, made  us  much  trouble  and  hindered  us.  The  first 
party,  who  had  brought  the  things  to  Sandusky  Bay,  but 
had  been  much  hindered  by  wind,  came  back  from  there. 
Esther,  Anthony's  wife,  was  delivered  of  a  daughter. 

Sunday,  3.  The  white  brethren  sent  our  things  away, 
and  many  brethren  went,  bag  and  baggage,  in  canoes  to 
Sandusky.  The  Frenchmen  here  lent  us  three  great 
boats,  which  did  us  good  service.  The  warriors  went 
away  to  Sandusky. 

Monday,  4.  In  the  morning  service  Br.  David  baptized 
Anna  Cathrine,  the  little  daughter  of  Anthony  and  Es- 
ther, born  day  before  yesterday,  into  Jesus'  death.  The 
brethren  continued  to  go  to  Sandusky  Bay  with  their 
things,  and  all  were  in  movement.  In  this  we  laborers 
had  our  full  share  of  work  among  the  great  number  of 
people,  in  helping  the  widows  and  the  old  to  get  ofl".  In 
this  we  were  often  forced  to  cry  out :  0  Lord,  help !  for 
one's  head  could  hardly  bear  every  thing. 

Tuesday,  5.  Sensemann  held  early  service  from  the 
Scripture-verse  :  0  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  nations ;  praise 
him,  all  ye  people.     He,  with  his  wife,  went  away  in  the 

Harbison,"  etc.,  Pittsburg,  1826,  on  p.  13,  is  to  be  found,  perhaps,  an 
account  of  this  transaction:  "On  the  night  of  the  22d  of  March 
(1791),  seven  Indians  came  into  the  house  of  Mr,  Abraham  Russ  in  a 
friendly  manner,  leaving  their  rifles  at  the  door  (a  well-known  token 
of  Indian  friendship),  and  solicited  their  supper.  When  they  had 
supped,  one  of  the  savages  went  and  placed  himself  against  the  door, 
to  prevent  any  of  the  family  from  escaping,  while  the  rest,  with  their 
instruments  of  death  (the  tomahawk),  began  an  indiscriminate  mur- 
der of  the  inhabitants  of  the  house.  They  succeeded  in  their  diabol- 
ical project  so  far  as  to  tomahawk  and  scalp  four  men,  old  Mrs.  Russ 
and  six  children.  Mrs.  Dary,  daughter  of  old  Mrs.  Russ,  stood  and 
endured  the  appalling  and  heart-rending  sight  of  an  Indian  taking 
her  own  child,  of  eighteen  months  old,  and  knocking  its  brains  out 
against  the  head  of  her  (Mrs.  Dary's)  mother." 


DEPART,URE   FOR   DETROIT   RIVER,    1791.  169 

afternoon  for  Sandusky  Bay  in  the  boat,  with  all  our 
household-goods  and  provisions,  where  already  a  number 
of  brethren  had  gone  and  encamped,  but  Br.  Zeisberger 
and  his  wife  still  remained  behind  with  those  in  the  town. 
Among  those  encamped  near  the  lake  below,  the  measles 
prevail,  more  than  before  in  the  town,  all  having  them, 
even  those  who  have  already  before  had  them. 

Wednesday,  6.  Sister  Anna  Sensemann  came  up  here 
from  the  lake,  since  from  contrary  winds  and  the  rough- 
ne^  of  the  lake  they  could  not  get  on,  but  she  went  back 
thither  in  the  evening,  wbither  canoes  are  all  the  time 
going  with  loads.  By  strange  Indians  from  Sandusky,  a 
multitude  of  whom  came  here,  we  learned  that  all  the  In- 
dians there  are  coming  together  below  the  Falls  and  wish 
to  remain  there ;  that  the  Wyandot  chief  was  summoned 
to  the  Muskingum  and  had  gone  there  too,  but  others 
said  he  had  gone  to  tbe  war  [Pipe  to  the  Miami].  Mean- 
time, since  some  strange  Indians  hold  it  needless  for  us  to 
move  away,  they  cause  among  our  brethren  different  in- 
clinations. Some  are  for  going,  but  others  for  remain- 
ing. It  is,  however,  quite  a  different  thing  with  us  and 
with  the  savages,  who  can  load  their  possessions  upon 
their  backs,  and  go  whither  they  will,  as  soon  as  danger 
is  nigh,  but  our  Indians  cannot  do  that,  unless  they  aban- 
don every  thing.  Therefore  we  must  use  forethought  in 
our  matters,  ere  it  is  too  late,  and  not  remain  here  at  hap- 
hazard. 

Thursday,  7.  Br.  David  baptized  the  sick  child  of  un- 
baptized  parents,  Tschakeleunos,  with  the  name  Mark. 
The  white  brethren  were  now  in  four  places,  Br.  Edwards 
on  his  journey  to  and  from  Detroit,  Michael  at  Sandusky 
Bay,  Br.  Sensemann  and  his  wife  at  the  lake,  and  Zeis- 
berger in  Salem,  Pettquotting. 

Friday,  8.  After  the  early  service,  which  Br.  David 
held,  he  charged  the  male  and  female  assistants,  some  of 
hom  were  still  here,  to  speak  with  the  wife  of  tbe  slain 
Matthew,  who  had  come  to  the  Zeisbergers  and  said  she 
^-wished  to  live  in  the  church.  Already  more  than  two 
^■years  ago  she  had  asked  this,  but  since  her  husband  had 

I 


170 


ZEISBERGER  S    DIARY. 


no  perfect  inclination  thereto,  we  could  not  receive  her 
nor  grant  her  this,  though  on  this  account  she  still  always 
stayed  here,  and  would  never  go  away.  ]^ow  that  her 
husband  is  dead,  and  she  is  always  of  the  same  mind,  and 
asked  for  this,  we  could  not  and  would  not  longer  refuse 
her.  After  the  assistants  had  found  out  about  her  rela- 
tives among  the  savages,  and  whether  any  opposition  was 
to  be  feared  from  them,  they  gave  her  leave  to  go  with 
us,  whither  we  should  go,  whereupon  she  was  comforted, 
glad,  and  thankful,  and  showed  this  by  her  tears. 

A  perfectly  strange  Indian  from  the  Wabash  and  that 
country,  who  had  gone  to  the  Miami,  where  he  heard 
about  Pettquotting,  that  believing  Indians  lived  there, 
had  prepared  to  come  hither  to  see'and  to  hear.  When 
he  was  not  far  from  here,  he  met  Indians  who  had  come 
from  here,  and  who  said  that  we  had  already  all  gone 
away,  and  that  no  one  was  here,  whereupon  he  turned 
about,  but  another  Indian  on  horseback  overtook  him, 
and  told  him,  on  being  asked,  that  we  were  still  here.  He 
came  here  yesterday  and  wished  to  hear  something,  par- 
ticularly to  find  out  why  there  were  preaching  here  and 
God's  worship,  and  what  sort  of  a  thing  that  was,  for  as 
yet  he  knew  nothing  at  all  of  it,  and  was  a  dull,  blind  In- 
dian. The  assistant,  William,  went  to  him,  and  set  before 
him,  in  the  Indian  way,  the  condition  of  mankind,  by  na- 
ture disinherited  and  lost,  into  which  they  had  come  by 
the  fall,  and  said  that  therefore  God  himself,  in  his  great 
mercy,  had  come  down  from  heaven  into  the  flesh,  taking 
a  body  such  as  we  have,  and  had  informed  us  how  we 
could  be  saved  and  attain  to  life  eternal,  which  we  had 
lost,  that  he  was  finally  tortured,  being  struck  and 
wounded  in  every  part  for  our  sins,  was  crucified,  when  he 
poured  out  all  his  blood,  and  had  therewith  redeemed  us 
from  eternal  death  and  the  power  of  the  devil,  building 
for  us  the  way  to  life  eternal ;  that  he  arose  from  the  dead 
and  now  lives  eternally,  and  whoever  believes  in  him  and 
calls  to  him,  he  will  be  saved.  "  See,"  said  William,  "  that 
is  what  is  preached  here,  sung,  and  prayed.  We  wish  to 
be  saved.     We  believe  it  to  be  the  truth,  and  since  we  so 


DEPARTURE   FOR   DETROIT   RIVER,  1791.  171 

believe  it,  v^e  are  here  already  blessed,  and  whatever  In- 
dian comes  hither,  and  will  hear  and  receive  the  words  of 
salvation,  he  is  welcome,  but  whoever  does  not  receive 
them,  he  will  be  forever  lost."  The  Indian  in  the  first 
place,  after  the  manner  of  Indians,  was  always  putting  in 
an  answer,  but  at  last  became  quite  still  and  listened,  sit- 
ting a  long  time  in  very  deep  thought.  He  went  also  to 
the  meetings. 

Saturday,  9.  We  got  news  that  warriors  had  gone  by 
not  far  from  here,  having  a  white  prisoner,  also  that  In- 
dians have  again  been  killed,  so  that  no  hope  will  be  left 
of  a  truce.  From  the  mouth  of  the  river,  where  our 
brethren  are,  some  of  them  sick  with  the  measles  and 
others  encamped  on  account  of  contrary  winds,  we  learned 
that  Br.  Sensemann  and  his  wife  were  already  come  to 
Sandusky  Bay. 

Sunday,  10.  Br.  Zeisberger  delivered  the  farewell  ser- 
mon here  from  the  text  in  to-day's  Grospel :  Yerily,  ver- 
ily, I  say  unto  you,  if  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  see  death.  Several  brethren  came  up  from  the  lake 
from  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  there  were  also  strangers 
present.  He  said,  among  other  things,  that  the  word  of 
God  about  our  eternal  salvation  and  redemption,  that  is, 
that  God  came  into  the  fiesh,  suffered  death  for  our  sins, 
and  becoming  a  sacrifice  and  pouring  out  his  blood, 
thereby  reconciled  us  to  God,  and  won  for  us  and  brought 
back  to  us  life  eternal ;  that  we  now  through  faith  in 
him  have  been  made  righteous  and  saved ;  this  had  been 
daily  preached  and  made  known  in  this  place  for  four 
years,  and  to  as  many  as  had  received  it  and  believed  it 
n  their  hearts,  it  had  shown  itself  to  be  the  truth  and 
God's  strength,  and  they  were  witnesses  for  it,  and  all  who 
had  made  use  of  it  were  blessed ;  but  this  would  now  cease, 
and  in  the  future  no  word  of  God  would  here  be  preached ; 
we,  however,  who  had  received  it,  believed  it  and  entered 
into  enjoyment  thereof,  would  take  it  with  us  in  our 
hearts,  and  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  to  whom  we  belonged 
^^and  who  recognized  us  as  his  own,  would  go  with  us 
^■wherever  we  went,  and  where  we  settled,  there  he  would 

I 


172  zeisberger's  diary. 

again  dwell  and  walk  with  us,  as  he  here  had  done.  In 
conclusion,  we  thanked  him  filially  for  all  the  goodness, 
bodily  and  spiritual,  we  had  enjoyed  from  him  in  this 
place,  asked  his  recognition  of  us  and  his  farther  dwelling 
among  us  wherever  we  should  be,  to  comfort  us  with  his 
blessed  nearness,  and  to  refresh  our  hearts  that  we  might 
shine  and  appear  as  a  light  amidst  dark  heathenism,  for 
the  blessing  and  rescue  of  many  blind  heathen.  We 
sang :  Attend  me,  Lord,  in  all  my  ways,  etc.  We  ended 
with  the  blessing  of  the  church.  Then  the  bell  was  taken 
down  from  the  meeting-house  and  carried  away.  In  the 
afternoon,  several  brethren  went  away  to  Sandusky  Bay. 
Of  the  strangers  here  some  went  off  to  war,  a  token  that 
this  ceased  to  be  a  place  of  the  church,  and  they  sang 
their  war-song. 

Monday,  11.  From  up  the  lake  we  heard  that  Chip- 
pewas  who  came  from  Cuyahoga  brought  news  that  they 
had  seen  thirty  m.en,  militia,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Cuya- 
hoga, at  which  news  all  our  people  went  away  over  the 
Sandusky. 

Tuesday,  12.  A  party  of  Chippewas  came  up  from  the 
lake,  to  whom  Parke,  who  has  bought  up  all  the  corn 
here  we  cannot  take  with  us,  and  the  cattle  also,  had 
to  give  a  hog  at  their  request.  A  number  of  brothers 
and  sisters  came  from  Sandusky  with  canoes  to  help  on 
those  who  remained  behind,  to  get  the  cattle,  and  to  take 
Br.  Zeisberger  and  his  wife. 

Thursday,  14.  The  Zeisbergers,  with  some  brethren 
who  were  yet  in  town,  went  away,  leaving  it  to  the  sav- 
ages, a  multitude  of  whom  was  there,  but  as  the  lake 
was  too  rough  they  had  to  encamp  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river,  where  many  of  the  sick  were  still,  and  wait  for 
a  good  wind.  Abraham,  who  had  to  go  back  again  to 
our  town,  came  again  in  the  evening,  bringing  news  that 
from  Pipe's  town,  whence  Indians  had  come,  all  the  men  had 
gone  to  war  and  that  the  militia  had  been  noticed  a  good 
day's  journey  from  our  town,  and  this  moved  the  warriors 
to  seek  them  out.  Abraham  said  it  was  no  longer  a  town 
of  believers,  for  as  soon  as  we  left  it,  playing  and  shouting 


JOURNEY   TO    DETROIT   RIVER,  1791.  173  j 

began,  which  was  now  the   regular  thing  there.     Many  j 

Ottawas  and  Chippewas  were  encamped  at  the  lake,  who  | 

were  all  going  over  and  waiting  for  a  good  wind.     Those  1 

who  went  out  some  time  ago  to  get  a  prisoner,  came  back 
empty,  having  accomplished  nothing.  They  are  poor  war- 
riors. The  Delawares,  Wyandots,  and  Shawanese  are  the 
most  eager  for  war.  In  the  evening  we  had  a  meeting  in 
camp :  I  will  take  the  cup  of  salvation  and  call  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

Saturday,  16.  As  there  was  a  favorable  east  wind,  we 
set  out  at  daybreak  for  Sandusky,  Br.  Zeisberger  and  his 
wife  being  the  first  to  start,  but  the  others  had  not  yet 
loaded  (their  canoes).  Though  the  wind  was  not  strong, 
the  lake  was  quite  rough,  and  the  waves  were  high,  the 
wind  coming  from  the  open  sea,  and  the  Zeisbergers  were 
very  sea-sick,  but  after  they  had  come  a  part  of  the  way 
the  wind,  changing  to  the  north,  became  too  strong  and 
the  waves  too  high,  so  that  they  had  to  land,  and  they  did 
this  not  without  danger,  for  near  land  it  is  always  more 
dangerous  than  far  out.  The  waves  filled  their  canoe,  but 
without  other  harm,  they  came  fortunately  to  land  and 
encamped  on  the  shore,  where  they  had  ever  before  their 
eyes  the  foaming,  raging  lake.  In  the  afternoon  they  had 
the  joy  of  seeing  two  of  their  brethren,  who  had  been 
to  Detroit  with  Br.  Edwards,  and  were  going  to  Pett- 
quotting.  From  them  they  heard  that  not  only  Br.  Ed- 
wards had  come  back  well,  but  that  when  they  left  San- 
dusky a  ship  had  come  there  for  us  and  run  in,  but  as  we 
had  no  letters  we  could  learn  nothing  circumstantially. 

Sunday,  17.  Capt.  Elliot  came  with  Capt.  La  Mot  also 
to  our  camp  to  Br.  David,  on  their  way  from  Pettquotting 
to  Sandusky,  where  they  had  arrived  yesterday,  from 
whom  we  first  found  out  how  affairs  prospered  over  the 
lake.  McKee  had  arranged  with  the  Wyandots  and  the 
Tawa  chief  that  we  could  plant  and  settle  either  on  the  east 
or  the  west  side,  or  on  both  sides  of  Detroit  River,  where 
we  were  best  pleased,  where  there  are  many  old  fields,  but 
no  fences.  As  to  the  ship  which  has  come  to  get  our  pro- 
visions, this  is  to  be  said :  Having  no  answer  from  head- 


174  zeisberger's  diary. 

quarters,  they  could  not  send  a  royal  ship  for  us  without 
leave.  Thus  it  came  about  that  Br.  Edwards  had  to  hire 
a  merchant-ship  from  Mr.  Askin,  in  accordance  with  the 
resolution  we  had  come  to,  for  our  help,  one  that  could 
carry  fourteen  or  fifteen  hundred  bushels  of  corn,  so  that 
our  heavy  baggage  could  all  be  carried.  We  heard  also 
that  there  is  hope  that  the  troubles  between  the  States  and 
the  Indian  nations  will  come  to  an  end.  The  English,  on 
their  side,  will  arrange  their  boundaries  at  a  meeting  of 
the  nations,  and  if  this  happens,  it  will  aid  the  States  to 
settle  their  boundaries  with  the  consent  of  the  Indians. 
As  many  are  yet  behind  in  Pettquotting,  and  on  account 
of  the  wind,  cannot  get  away,  Br.  David  spoke  with  Elliot 
about  sending  the  ship  there  to  take  them  in,  so  that  we 
might  soon  get  away,  and  this  he  promised  to  do  if  he 
could.  Br.  David  informed  Abraham,  who  had  come  to 
camp  from  Pettquotting,  how  our  circumstances  were, 
that  he  might  tell  them  there,  whence  we  heard  much  that 
was  unpleasant. 

Sunday,  18.  We  had  yet  heard  nothing  of  Br.  Sense- 
mann  and  his  wife.  Br.  David  wrote  to  them,  since  he 
could  not  go  on  with  his  company  on  account  of  the  wind, 
in  case  they  should  not  meet,  and  the  ship  could  not  wait 
so  long,  that  the  Sensemanns  and  Br.  Michael  Jung,  with 
some  Indians,  should  depart,  we  others  would  follow  after 
them  in  canoes  when  the  weather  permitted.  In  the  after- 
noon, however,  the  wind  went  down,  and  it  was  quite 
calm,  and  the  Zeisbergers  got  to  Sandusky  Bay  in  the 
evening,  to  the  common  joy,  and  now  they  were  again 
together.  They  had  already  made  a  good  beginning  of 
loading  the  ship,  which  lay  at  anchor  some  two  miles  ofi 
in  the  bay,  the  water  being  too  shallow  for  her  to  come 
nearer.  When  the  Zeisbergers  were  on  the  point  of  going 
away,  a  messenger  came  with  the  news  that  Joachim's 
little  daughter,  Henrietta,  had  died  of  the  measles  in  Pett- 
quotting ;  they  ordered  that  the  body  should  be  brought 
to  Sandusky  Bay  and  buried  there. 

Tuesday,  19.  Early  in  the  morning  came  Capts.  Elliot 
and  La  Mot,  and  the  captain  of  the  ship,  the  Sagina  [so  it 


lb 


JOURNEY   TO    DETROIT   RIVER,   1791.  175 

was  called],  to  our  camp.  They  first  bought  a  canoe  and 
went  away  to-day  to  the  Miami,  where  McKee  is  holding 
a  treaty  with  the  nations  and  where  also  he  will  speak 
with  them  in  our  behalf.  The  three  captains  were  very 
friendly  and  ready  to  aid  us.  McKee,  Elliot,  and  La  Mot 
have  plantations  near  together,  on  which  there  are  houses, 
and  they  offered  them  to  us  and  our  Indians  to  plant  and 
make  use  of  as  we  pleased,  and  the  Wyandots  then  offered 
us  their  land  and  many  old  fields  on  the  west  side  of  the 
river,  but  all  for  a  year  only.  Thus  .must  all  serve  us, 
English,  French,  and  Indians.  Such  things  the  Saviour 
brings  to  pass,  who  can  do  all  he  will  in  heaven  and  on 
earth.  In  Detroit  there  is  common  joy  that  we  are  coming 
there  again,  and  every  one  wishes  to  be  of  use  to  us.  Our 
people  got  every  thing  aboard  to-day,  making  a  full  cargo. 
Br.  Sensemann  and  his  wife,  and  Br.  Jung,  with  Samuel's 
family,  also  went  on  board,  to  go  to  Pettquotting  as  soon 
as  the  wind  changed,  when  they  will  take  in  every  thing, 
and  then  sail  straight  for  Detroit.  In  the  afternoon  was 
the  burial  of  Henrietta,  Joachim's  child. 

Wednesday,  20.  Our  brethren  were  to-day  busy  in 
bringing  over  their  cattle.  The  ship  tried  to  get  out,  but 
could  not,  and  anchored  again.  She  ran  aground,  but  by 
help  of  the  anchor  got  off  again. 

Thursday,  21.  Early  when  we  got  up  we  saw  the  ship 
a  mile  out  in  the  lake,  lying  at  anchor.  She  had  run  out 
at  night  with  a  good,  but  weak  wind.  At  noon  our  breth- 
ren had  got  their  corn  from  Pettquotting  aboard,  where- 
upon the  ship  sailed  for  Detroit,  getting  at  night  a  favor- 
able south  wind.  Our  people  were  busy  as  long  as  the 
wind  and  waves  permitted,  in  bringing  over  their  cattle. 
A  multitude  of  Chippewas,  who  are  encamped  at  the  lake, 
came  into  our  camp,  likewise  French  and  English  trad- 
ers. In  the  afternoon  was  the  burial  of  Mark,  son  of 
Tschakeleunos,  born  April  7th.  In  the  evening  was  a 
meeting  and  consideration  of  our  Saviour's  anguish  of 
soul  and  deadly  trouble  on  account  of  our  sins,  which 
also  the  Saviour,  in  to-day's  word  for  our  comfort,  prom- 


176  zeisberger's  diary. 

ised  to  write  in  our  hearts  and  minds,  how  much  we  have 
cost  him.. 

Friday,  22.  The  whole  day  has  been  very  windy,  and  as 
we  are  encamped  near  the  lake,  on  account  of  the  noise 
and  roaring  of  the  waves  we  could  have  no  service,  and 
had  to  celebrate  Good  Friday  silently,  and  silently  to 
think  how  our  Lord  and  Saviour  had  suffered  and  endured 
in  order  to  win  for  us  salvation  and  life  eternal.  In  the 
evening  the  storm  was  so  severe,  lasting  till  after  midnight, 
that  we  were  anxious  about  our  Indian  brethren,  who  are 
encamped  along  the  lake  in  the  bush,  lest  they  might  be 
hurt  by  falling  trees,  but  the  Saviour  guarded  them,  and 
had  his  angels  sing:  They  shall  uninjured  be,  etc.,  as  we 
called  upon  him. 

Saturday,  23.  The  weather  being  calm  to-day,  the  cat- 
tle were  all  brought  over  the  river.  From  Pipe  a  messen- 
ger came  with  a  message  from  the  Chippewas  beyond 
Mackinaw,  of  this  purport:  "Grandfather,  we  let  thee 
know  that  we  are  coming  in  great  numbers,  and  wish  to 
visit  the  Virginians.  Thou  must  think  nothing  of  it,  if  we 
eat  up  thy  provisions  and  cattle,  of  whatever  sort  they  may 
be.  Thou  must  not  think  that  any  thing  is  thine  own. 
If  we  come,  we  eat  up  every  thing,  for  we  are  so  hungry 
we  must  eat  up  one  another."  Pipe  sent  us  this  message 
as  a  warning,  for  he  conjectured  we  were  still  in  Pett- 
quotting.  They  said  in  this  that  they  would  make  their 
march  by  way  of  Pettquotting,  where  they  thought  to 
find  us.  It  is,  therefore,  well  that  we  are  out  of  the  way. 
Pipe  sent  us  word  in  regard  to  this,  to  send  our  cattle 
away. 

Sunday,  24.  Br.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Scripture- 
verse  of  last  year.  Then  was  the  burial  of  the  child, 
I^athaniel,  that  died  yesterday.  In  our  little  grave-yard 
here  at  Sandusky  Bay  we  read  the  Easter  litany,  asking 
eternal  communion  with  the  brethren  who  have  died  dur- 
ing the  year,  of  whom  there  were  three  adults  and  ^ve 
children.  We  were  then  busy  with  the  assistants  in  ar- 
ranging our  passage  by  water,  that  all  who  had  no  canoes 
should  be  helped  to  get  over.     In  this  matter  each  of  the 


JOURNEY   TO    DETROIT   RIVER,    1791.  177 

assistants  had  his  own  work,  and  to-day  every  thing  was 
arranged,  in  case  we  got  a  favorable  wind,  to  depart. 
Hereby  we  came  upon  much  that  was  unpleasant,  about 
drunkenness,  to  which  our  young  people  have  been  led. 
An  English  trader  filled  the  whole  neighborhood  with 
rum. 

Monday,  25.     We  intended   to  depart,  and  were  fully 

prepared  for  this,  but  partly  the  wind  was  unfavorable, 

and  partly  there  were  other  hinderances,  so  that  we  did  not 

et  off.     We  had  much  trouble  with  drunkenness  and  dis- 

ress  about  our  young  folk.    A  trader  from  Detroit  causes 

s  great  harm  and  ill. 

Tuesday,  26.     Early  before   day  died   old   Elizabeth,  a 

idow,  right  blessedly.     Her  remains  were  buried  in  the 

vening,  and  thus  we  left  behind  us  here  a  little  grave- 

ard,  where  four  of  our  people  rest,  so  long  have  we  had  to 

ait  here  in  camp. 

Wednesday,  27.     Early  in  the  morning  at  last  we  broke 

ip  from  here,  with  the  Scripture- verse  :  He  shall  give  his 

ngels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways,  and 

his  he  did  also  to-day  with  us,  that  no  one  came  to  harm, 

hen  we  saw  several  canoes  coming,  tossed  by  the  waves 

o  that  it  was  a  frightful  sight.     Br.  Zeisberger  and  his 

ife  made  the  beginning.     We  sailed  with  a  good  wind 

om  the  west  out  of  the  bay,  and  along  the  lake  west- 

ards.     Towards  ten   o'clock  the  wind  changed  to  the 

orth-east,  and  the  lake  became  so  roagh  that  we  had  to 

nd,  hoping  it  would  go  down,  bat  it  was'soon  so  strong 

hat  we  had  to  unload  and  draw  up  on  land  all  oar  canoes, 

f  which  some  thirty  came  here,  it  being  a  rocky  shore,  in 

brder  not  to  be  wrecked  by  the  high  waves,  which,  like 

hills,  came  rolling  in.     All  was  done  with  pleasure  and 

ood  will.     The  assistants  took  hold  and  encouraged  the 

oung  people,  so  that  it  was  a  pleasure  to  look  on.     In 

travelling  we  have  an  easy  time  with  Indians,  for  they 

help  one  another  when  needful.     Meanwhile  some  canoes 

remained  behind  to  avoid  this,  and  now  could  not  come  to 

us.     There  are  also  some,  for  instance.  Cook's  family,  and 

k 


I    ti 


178  zeisberger's  diary. 

others  perhaps,  of  whom  we  do  not  know  what  they  will 
do.  also  Helen  and  Louisa. 

Thursday,  28.  The  wind  remained  as  it  was  yesterday, 
and  we  had  to  encamp.  The  young  people  went  out 
hunting.  A  couple  of  sisters  overtook  Petty  by  land,  who 
was  said  to  have  gone  to  Isaac  in  a  canoe,  but  he  re- 
mained behind. 

Friday,  29.  We  broke  up  our  camp,  and  our  fleet  made 
the  lake  quite  lively.  We  passed  Rocky  Point,  and  to- 
wards evening  came  up  with  the  brethren  who  had  driven 
the  cattle  along  the  lake,  where  we  encamped  together, 
but  had  in  the  evening,  and  nearly  the  whole  night,  thun- 
der and  rain.  Here  where  a  great  creek  (Portage  Creek) 
falls  into  the  lake,  it  is  about  a  mile  from  the  portage, 
about  two  miles  (long),  into  Sandusky  Lake,  where  strange 
Indians  lay,  who  wished  to  come  to  us  over  the  lake. 

Saturday,  30.  After  helping  the  cattle  over  the  creek, 
which  is  deep,  in  the  canoes,  we  continued  our  inarch. 
The  lake  was  pleasant  for  travelling,  and  as  smooth  as 
glass.  In  the  evening  we  encamped  on  a  s^ndy  shore, 
which  lies  very  low;.  Locust  Point,  from  locust-timber 
growing  there,  and  the  waves  go  over  it  if  the  lake  is  wild. 
In  the  evening  an  east  wind  sprang  up,  and  we  had  to 
draw  the  canoes  ashore. 

Sunday,  May  1.  At  noon,  when  the  weather  was  still, 
we  set  out  with  a  favorable  wind,  the  Zeisbergers  and  Br. 
Edwards  being  the  foremost,  and  came  in  the  evening  to 
Miami  Bay,  Cedar  Point,  where  the  brethren,  who  had  quite 
outsailed  them,  and  lost  them  from  view,  had  all  run  into  a 
good  harbor,  and  the  canoes,  like  bees,  all  came  fluttering 
thither  upon  the  waves,  having  left  a  good  piece  of  the 
way  behind  them,  for  which,  in  the  evening,  we  thanked 
the  Lord  in  our  camp,  who  had  thus  far  so  well  helped  us, 
that  all  had  gone  so  well.  The  east  wind  continued,  but 
the  night  was  so  stormy  that  we, 

Monday,  2,  must  encamp,  since  from  here  we  have  to  go 
far  over  the  bay,  and  must  wait  for  calm  weather.  Here 
we  lay  in  the  bay,  the  entrance  to  the  place  where  the 
treaties  with  the  nations  are  held,  and,  secondly,  it  is  the 


JOURNEY    TO    DETKOri    RIVER,    1791.  179 

entrance  to  that  nest  of  hell,  Gigeyunk  (Ft.  Wayne).  lu 
the  evening  we  had  an  hour  of  song,  singing,  among^  other 
things:  Day  nor  night,  never  let  us  hold  our  peace — In  his 
blood-bought  congregation  never  shall  his  praises  cease. 

Tuesday,  3.  We  left  the  bay  early  and  came  first  to 
Stony  Point  (Monroe  Co.,  Mich.),  where  we  passed  the 
night  on  land  again. 

Wednesday,  4.  We  broke  up  early  and  set  out  in  calm 
weather,  and  after  going  a  piece  of  the  way,  got  a  good 
wind,  but  this  became  very  strong  and  the  waves  ran  very 
high.  We  made  straight  for  the  mouth  of  Detroit  River. 
In  the  strong  wind  our  fleet  was  scattered,  which  stretched 
out  several  miles  in  length  and  breadth.  Some  held  their 
course  to  the  islands  in  the  mouth  of  the  river,  which  is 
six  miles  wide,  and  sought  shelter,  others  made  the  first 
best  firm  land,  but  shipped  much  water  in  their  canoes, 
each  one  striving  to  save  himself  as  well  as  he  could.  The 
settlers  and  inhabitants  looked  at  us  and  doubted  about 
our  all  landing,  for  it  seemed  frightful  on  account  of  the 
high  sea,  but  all  got  fortunately  to  land  without  harm,  to 
the  wonder  of  all,  for  which  we  praised  the  Lord  and 
thanked  him  from  our  hearts,  who  had  brought  us  all  for- 
tunately to  land.  Old  Abraham  said  he  had  already  given 
up,  and  thought  indeed  he  should  be  buried  in  the  lake. 
Here,  when  we  landed,  we  met  Br.  Sensemann,  his  wife, 
and  Michael  Jung,  with  some  Indian  brethren,  who  saw 
us  coming,  and  prayed  for  us.  The  others  who  had  been 
separated  from  us  in  the  storm  came,  some  the  next  day, 
others  not  till  three  days  afterward.  We  rejoiced  together 
and  thanked  the  Saviour,  who  had  again  brought  us  to- 
gether. The  Sensemanns,  who  had  sailed  from  Sandusky 
with  a  good  wind  April  21,  got  into  the  river  here  the 
same  evening  at  ten  o'clock,  and  came  to  anchor.  They 
found  a  house,  which  belongs  to  Capt.  Elliot,  where  they 
took  shelter,  and  the  next  day  they  unloaded  the  ship  and 
stored  every  thing  in  the  house,  for  which  they  got  belp 
from  the  inhabitants,  so  that  in  one  day  the  ship  was  un- 

^  From  a  Bethlehem  MS. 


180  zeisberger's  diary. 

loaded,  and  also  sailed  for  Detroit.  We  examined  the 
country  and  encamped  with  the  Indian  brethren  for  the 
most  part  on  McKee's  plantation,  where  no  one  lived,  for 
it  had  been  vacated  for  us,  where  there  is  much  cleared 
land  for  planting.  I^ext  to  this  is  Elliot's  plantation,  where 
also  we  got  much  cleared  land  and  a  house  to  live  in.^ 

Thursday,  5.  We  considered  together  how  we  could 
most  suitably  arrange  ourselves.  The  Zeisbergers,  with 
Br.  Michael  Jung,  took  the  house  on  McKee's  land,  and 
the  Sensemanns,  with  Br.  Edwards,  the  house  on  Elliot's 
land,  so  that  they  have  between  them  the  Indian  brethren, 
who  are  all  encamped  upon  the  former  plantation.  We  spoke 
with  the  assistants  and  charged  them  to  point  out  and  dis- 
tribute the  fields  to  the  brethren,  and  this  was  in  part  done 
to-day.  We  found  that  they  would  all  have  cleared  land 
for  planting,  though  some  of  it  was|hard  to  work,  and  yet 
this  is  easier  than  if  they  had  first  to  clear  the  land,  for 
which  it  is  already  too  late.  In  the  evening  we  had  a 
meeting  in  the  open  air,  and  Br.  David  reminded  the 
brethren  of  our  last  meeting  in  Pettquotting,  and  that  now 
here  also  the  word  of  Jesus'  death  would  dwell  among  us 
itnd  our  hearts  have  food  therefrom. 

Friday,  6.  The  brethren  were  busy  putting  up  huts  on 
McKee's  land,  for  which  they  found  in  abundance  timber 
and  material  on  the  islands  over  against  us.  There  live 
here  only  a  few  white  settlers  beyond  Elliot's  farm,  near 
us.  He  came  to  day  with  McKee's  son  and  two  of- 
ficers from  Detroit,  who  remained  here  on  the  7th,  point- 
ing out  to  us  how  far  we  had  to  go  and  could  make  use  of 
the  cleared  land.     We  found,  since  we  had  all  of  McKee's 


^  "  This  little  settlement,  which  they  called  the  Warte,  or  the  Watch- 
Tower,  stood  in  full  view  of  the  lake.  Opposite  to  it,  on  the  American 
side  of  the  river,  was  a  Wyandot  village.  A  few  Canadian  farmers 
lived  in  the  vicinity,  among  them  a  stewart  of  Elliot,  with  a  number  of 
negroes." — De  Schweinitz'  Life  of  Zeisberger,  p.  624.  It  will  have  been 
noticed  that  Zeisberger  seldom  calls  the  Indian  towns  he  founded  by 
name,  but  rather  makes  use  of  the  river  on  which  they  were  placed 
to  designate  them.  For  instance  he  writes,  I  think,  but  twice  the 
name  of  the  town  they  have  just 'left.  New  Salem. 


MOUTH   OF   DETROIT   RIVER,    1791. 


181 


land,  that  with  Elliot's  we  should  have  enough  for  us  all 
for  planting.  He  and  the  officers  were  very  friendly,  and 
showed  their  satisfaction  at  our  being  here.  The  house  of 
the  Frenchman,  La  Mot,  was  too  far  away  for  us,  and  had 
we  been  willing  to  be  separated,  his  land  was  overgrown 
with  old  turf,  not  good  for  Indians  to  plant,  besides  it  was 
not  fenced,  and  so  we  could  make  no  use  of  it. 

Sunday,  8.  Capt.  Elliot  sailed  alway  early  in  his  bark 
for  the  Miami,  where  Col.  McKee  is,  treating  with  the  In- 
dians, and  it  is  said  he  will  pass  a  couple  of  months  there. 
Br.  Jung  preached  about  the  good  Shepherd,  when  some 
whites  and  blacks  were  present.  Some  of  the  assistants 
went  over  to  the  Wyandot  towns,  whither  they  were  in- 
vited. When  they  got  there,  they  were  j&rst  entertained 
with  food  in  the  best  way,  and  every  one  exerted  himself 
to  be  kind  -to  them.  Then  it  was  made  known  to  them 
in  the  council-house  that  their  chiefs  had  resolved  about 
us,  to  propose  to  us  two  places  where  we  could  dwell  and 
plant,  namely,  on  the  great ^  river,  the  old  towns,  or  up 
the  deep  creek,^  where  we  liked  best.  Here  they  men- 
tioned one  inconvenience,  namely,  that  they  had  many 
cattle,  which  would  do  us  harm,  if  we  did  not  make  good 
fences;  now,  however,  it  was  come  to  this,  that  they 
heard  the  Wyandots  from  Sandusky  were  all  coming  over, 
since  the  Virginians  were  already  on  the  way  and  upon 
the  Scioto,  coming  here ;  so  they  had  resolved  to  offer 
them  the  old  towns,  which  then  we  could  not  have. 
What  was  most  pleasing  to  us,  was  their  saying,  that  if  we 
lived  near  them,  they  would  have  the  opportunity  of  at- 
tending our  meetings,  for  they  never  heard  the  word  of 
God  and  yet  were  baptized,,  and  if  they  wished  to  hear 
any  thing,  they  had  to  make  a  long  journey  to  Detroit  to 
the  church.  The  brethren  heard  them,  thanked  them  for 
their  kindness,  and  told  them  then  we  had  waited  so  long 
for  an  answer  and  got  none  that  we  had  asked  their  father 

^What  streams  are  meant  by  the  "great  river"  and  the  "deep 
creek,"  I  have  been  unable  to  determine,  but  they  seem,  from  the  next 
sentence,  to  have  been  tributaries  of  Detroit  River,  Deep  creek  has 
been  mentioned  before,  p.  158. 


182 

to  help  U8,  who  had  given  us  cleared,  fenced  land  to  cul- 
tivate this  year,  so  that  this  year  we  needed  nothing 
farther.  Had  we  waited  for  their  answer,  we  should  still 
he  in  Pettquotting,  having  the  journey  before  us,  when 
now  it  is  time  for  planting,  and  would  still  have  had  to 
clear  land,  so  that  it  is  well  we  were  earnestly  thoughtful 
in  this  betimes,  the  sooner  the  better,  about  coming  over 
the  lake.  Yet  soon  more  about  this  in  the  future.  In 
the  evening  Br.  David  held  the  meeting  from  the  Scrip- 
ture-verse. 

Monday,  9.  We  saw  now  that  the  message  we  received 
in  Sandusky  Bay,  when  we  were  warned  against  the 
Chippewas,  was  true,  which  then  we  had  not  believed, 
but  yet  had  wished  to  lose  no  time  in  getting  away. 
Sixty  or  seventy  Chippewas,  from  Saginaw,  were  over  the 
river,  who  were  going  to  war  against  the  States,  and  a 
party  of  fifty  was  still  in  Detroit,  who  had  destroyed 
every  thing  where  they  had  gone,  and  taken  from  the 
settlers  all  they  found  and  shot  their  cattle.  A  party  of 
them  met  Thomas,  who  was  on  his  way  back  and  arrived 
to-day,  who  had  to  give  them  a  couple  of  bushels  of  corn. 
The  time  was  well-chosen  for  our  escaping  their  hands,  for 
had  they  met  us  on  the  way,  we  should  have  paid  dear  for 
it.  I^ow  we  see  that  it  was  high  time  for  us  to  hasten  from 
Pettquotting,  and  the  Saviour  has  directed  our  journey,  so 
conducting  us  that  we  have  indeed  good  reason  to  praise 
him  therefor,  and  to  thank  him,  especially  for  this,  that 
he  has  himself  so  brought  it  about  that  we  are  upon  the 
east  and  not  upon  the  west  side  of  Detroit  River,  where 
the  warriors  make  their  way,  so  that  we  are  free  from  all 
trouble  and  danger,  and  being  upon  McKee's  and  Elliot's 
land,  who  are  agents,  we  find  protection  from  the  wild  peo- 
ple in  case  we  should  be  troubled  by  them,  but  they  do  not 
easily  come  over  to  the  east  side,  for  their  road  to  the 
Miami  lies  on  the  west  side.  Our  Lord  and  Saviour  again 
lets  us  see  how  he  is  master  to  help,  to  protect  his  folk, 
and  if  danger  be  nigh,  to  lead  them  away  and  rescue 
them.  Let  all  churches  praise  and  thank  him,  for  he  is 
worthy,  and  we   are  but  a  small  number  therefor.     0,  a 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT   RIVER,  1791.  183 

true  and  veritable  Saviour !  In  Pettquotting  he  promised 
to  be  with  us.  He  has  kept  his  word,  and  will  further 
keep  it.     Amen. 

Wednesday,  11.  The  brethren  went  to  fence-making 
about  a  piece  of  land,  cleared,  but  unfenced,  and  in  part 
to  make  repairs.  David  held  evening  service  from  the 
Scripture-verse. 

Friday,  13.  We  had  the  joy  of  hearing  from  Joshua, 
that  the  brethren  who  went  with  the  cattle  by  land,  were 
now  successfully  come  to  the  other  side  of  the  river,  while 
we  had  lately  heard  that  on  Tawa  River,  where  a  war- 
party  is  assembled,  they  had  been  stopped  and  their  cattle 
shot,  and  we  could  hardly  keep  our  brethren  from  going 
there  to  see  how  the  matter  was.  I^ow  we  hear  that  all 
is  not  true,  but  that  fifty  Potawatomies  met  them,  who 
wished  to  do  so,  but  the  brethren  conceived  the  good  idea 
of  giving  them  the  public  bull,  with  which  they  were 
content,  and  thus  none  of  the  brethren  has  individually 
lost  any  thing,  so  that  we  can  thank  the  Saviour  for  this, 
too,  that  this  labor  has  been  so  well  and  fortunately  ac- 
complished without  loss. 

They  met  the  Tawa  chief  and  spoke  with  him,  who  was 
very  glad  that  their  father,  the  English  government,  had 
received  us  and  given  us  land,  and  he  was  still  more  glad 
that  we  are  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  out  of  the  way 
of  the  warriors'  march,  for  many  more  warriors  go  against 
the  States  than  in  former  wars,  so  that  it  will  be  a  more 
active  war  than  ever  before.  On  the  Tawa  River  some  of 
our  Indians  friends  wished  to  persuade  them  to  stay.  A 
Wyandot  captain  gave  Joshua  and  Bill  Henry  a  string  of 
wampum,  with  words  for  us,  that  the  Miami  River  stood 
open  to  us  and  we  should  come  and  select  a  place  for 
dwelling,  that  pleased  us,  for  it  was  their  land  both  sides 
of  the  river;  but  of  this  in  these  critical  times  of  prepara- 
tions for  war  we  took  no  notice. 

Saturday,  14.  Most  of  the  brethren  went  over  the  river 
to  get  the  cattle  over,  but  found  trouble  there,  for  rum 
had  been  brought  there,  wherewith  many  of  our  people 
got  drunk,  and  to-day  only  a  few  head  were  brought  over. 


184 

Sunday,  15.  As  most  were  busy  with  the  cattle,  since 
many  warriors  were  come,  and  they  were  in  danger,  we  had 
to  postpone  the  sermon  and  to  work  to  get  the  cattle  out 
of  the  way  as  soon  as  might  he.  This  forenoon  a  ship 
sailed  by  to  Detroit  from  Fort  Erie.  The  captain,  who 
knew  us,  greeted  us.  In  the  evening  Br.  Sensemann  held 
the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  16.  We  were  aware  that  a  disagreement  must 
have  arisen  among  our  people,  but  this,  from  our  knowing 
it  in  time,  was  hindered  and  brought  to  an  end.  The  or- 
igin of  this  was  that  some  Wyandot  women  had  wheedled 
some  of  our  people  to  build  upon  the  west  side,  where,  as 
they  said,  they  would  have  much  liner  and  better  land,  the 
land  on  this  side  being  already  old  and  hard  to  work.  And^ 
secondly,  it  was  hard  for  them  to  get  their  cattle  over,  the 
mouth  being  six  miles  wide.  They  had  not  reflected  that 
on  the  west  side  they  might  lose  all  from  the  warriors, 
and  the  Wyandots  may  well  have  had  their  own  interest 
in  this.  If  now,  when  May  is*  half  over,  we  must  clear 
land,  make  fences,  and  so  on,  we  can  not  expect  to  harvest 
anything.  Why  have  they  not  let  us  know  this  before 
now  we  are  come  here  ?  We  appeared  early  enough  be- 
fore them  and  asked  [but,  perhaps,  the  Saviour  has  so  ar- 
ranged and  resolved],  but  we  got  no  answer.  David  held 
evening  service. 

Tuesday,  17.  We  brought  all  the  cattle  over  the  river 
by  boat,  and  though  this  was  a  weary  work,  and  often  by 
windy  weather  not  to  be  done,  yet  every  thing  went  off 
well.     In  the  evening  Br.  David  addressed  the  brethren. 

Wednesday,  18.  ITow  the  brethren  had  nothing  so 
needful  as  to  care  for  their  fields,  at  which  they  went 
earnestly.  The  ranger  captain,  Colvill,  gave  our  Indians 
a  field,  where  eight  or  more  families  could  plant,  good 
land  and  fenced,  which  we  received  with  thanks,  and  thus 
are  we  helped  in  many  ways.  An  old  widow,  named 
Rosina,  quite  lame,  who  has  often  and  long  lived  in  the 
church  and  often  again  left  it,  who  some  time  ago  came 
from  Grigeyunk  to  this  country  and  awaited  our  arrival, 
having  heard  that  we  should  come  here — she  got  leave  at 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,   1791. 


185 


her  request  and  entreaty  to  live  in  the  church.     Michael 
held  evening  service. 

Friday,  20.  We  heard  that  some,  for  instance,  Jacob, 
with  his  family,  who  remained  behind  in  Sandusky,  but 
on  their  way  here  had  come  as  far  as  Tawa  River,  could 
come  no  farther  on  account  of  warriors,  so  that  McKee 
advised  them  to  go  aside  into  the  bush  until  the  way  was 
safe  to  travel.  Thus  are  many  behind ;  the  families  of 
Cook  and  of  Boaz,  Helen,  Louisa,  Petty,  and  Tulpe,  an 
unbaptized  man,  of  whom  we  have  not  the  least  idea 
where  they  are.  It  is  said  that  the  Americans  are  on  the 
march.  Here  among  us  a  new  trouble  has  broken  out 
among  the  dogs,  some  of  which  have  gone  mad  and  in- 
jured the  cattle.  In  Sandusky  already  we  were  forced  to 
shoot  some,  for  the  Chippewa  dogs  had  infected  ours. 
Since  then  we  have  been  aware  of  nothing,  until  now  it 
breaks  out  afresh.  Our  brethren  are  not  yet  done  with 
the  measles  either,  which  have  broken  out  anew  since  we 
came  here. 

Saturday,  21.  Jacob  arrived  with  his  family,  who  were 
hindered  on  Tawa  River  by  the  warriors,  and  on  account 
of  the  cattle  they  had  with  them  they  could  come  no  far- 
ther until  the  warriors  had  gone,  who  have  all  gone  to  the 
war.  Some  who  are  yet  behind  are  coming  by  water,  as 
we  hear,  whom  we  had  already  given  up.  Two  ships  went 
by  for  Fort  Erie,  and  one  up  this  morning,  the  Saginaw, 
our  ship.     Our  fields  were  planted. 

Sunday.  22.  David  preached  about  the  promised  Com- 
forter, who  would  comfort  the  world  in  its  troubles.  Sev- 
eral whites  were  present. 

Monday,  23.  Hard  rain.  Our  town  was  overflowed 
with  water,  on  which  account  our  brethren  had  to  tear 
down  the  huts  they  had  built  and  rebuild  them  nearer  the 
river's  bank. 

Wednesday,  25.  After  the  brethren  were  done  with 
fencing  they  earnestly  set  about  planting.  We  heard  this 
morning  that  a  hundred  warriors  went  by  yesterday  on 

I  the  west  side  of  the  river  on  their  way  to  war,  of  which 
we  had  known  nothing.  We  are  always  seeing  more  and 
I 


/ 


186 

more  how  safely  the  Saviour  has  led  us  and  taken  us  away 
from  the  present  troubles  of  the  earth  by  establishing  us 
on  this  side  of  the  river.  This  forenoon  Boaz  also  with 
his  family  came  to  us.  The  others,  such  as  Cook's  fam- 
ily, Helen,  Louisa,  Petty,  Tulpe,  and  Tschakeleunos,  the 
latter  a  short  time  ago  having  permission  to  live  with  us, 
are  all  on  Tawa  Eiver,  and  plant  there,  but  have  nothing 
hut  trouble,  living  in  fear,  for  they  know  not  what  will 
happen  to  them,  of  which  their  corruption  is  the  cause, 
bad  intentions  being  at  the  foundation.  David  held  early 
service. 

Friday,  27.  We  got  news  that  the  traders  are  all  flee- 
ing from  the  Miami,  for  the  Americans  advance,  and  it  is 
said  they  were  on  the  Hockhocking,  that  is,  in  Assiiniink. 
Our  brethren  were  very  busy  planting,  in  which  they  are 
yet  much  hindered  by  rainy  weather,  for  as  soon  as  rain 
falls,  the  ground  is  at  once  too  wet. 

Sunday,  29.  At  the  sermon,  which  Br.  Sensemann  de- 
livered, and  which  we  had  to  have  in  the  open  air  on  ac- 
count of  the  much  needful  work,  especially  in  planting, 
many  blacks  [negroes]  and  also  whites  were  present.  Some 
Baptists,  among  them  John  Missemer,^  the  preacher,  who 
have  held  meetings  on  the  lake  seven  or  eight  miles  from 
here,  came  back  from  there  and  called  on  us.  They  were 
very  friendly  and  cordial,  invited  us  to  attend  their  meetings, 
and  told  us  in  what  place  it  would  be  held  a  week  hence, 
and  where  they  would,  have  the  breaking  of  bread  in  two 
weeks.  We  did  not  accept  the  invitation  on  account  of 
our  Indians,  and  could  not  also  make  plain  to  them  our 
reason.  On  account  of  rain  we  could  have  no  evening 
meeting. 

Tuesday,  31.  Samuel,  who  with  several  others  went  to 
Detroit  yesterday,  came  back  to-day,  bringing  news  that 
the  Chippewas  had  done  much  damage  in  the  settlements 
they  passed  through,  in  some  places  having  shot  all 
the  swine.     The  inhabitants  are  generally  anxious,  for  if 


^  See  before,  page  107. 


MOUTH   OF^DETROIT   RIVER,  1791.  187 

the  Indians  should  get  the  worse  in  the  battle,  as  they 
think  they  will,  they  will  have  to  suffer. 

Thursday,  June  2.  It  rained  all  day,  and  we  could  have 
no  meeting. 

Saturday,  4.  As  this  was  the  King's  birthday,  we 
heard  here,  though  we  are  eighteen  miles  from  Detroit, 
the  cannon  .fired  very  plainly,  at  the  same  time  a  ship 
was  launched  there. 

Sunday,  5.  Capt.  Elliot  arrived  very  early  in  a  boat 
from  the  Miami,  when  we  heard  that  about  four  thou- 
sand Indians,  more  or  less,  are  assembled  there,  many  of 
whom  were  in  the  war,  and  that  a  strong  army  of  militia 
was  by  this  time  expected  in  Gigeyunk,  not,  however,  au- 
thorized by  Congress,  which  would  rather  make  peace 
with  the  nations.  At  the  sermon  by  Br.  Michael  Jung 
several  whites  of  the  neighborhood  were  present.  After 
this  the  matter  of  building  a  meeting-house  was  brought 
before  the  minds  of  the  brethren  and  given  to  their  con- 
sideration. They  were  reminded  that  they  had  heard  in 
the  farewell  sermon  in  Pettquotting  that  wherever  we 
went  we  should  take  God's  word  with  us.  This  we  had 
done,  God's  word  dwelt  with  us,  but  the  meeting-house 
we  could  not  take  with  us,  and  therefore  they  should  think 
about  building  one. 

"Wednesday,  8.  To  our  unexpected  and  no  common  joy 
we  had  letters  from  Bethlehem  and  Litiz,  together  with 
the  Scripture-verses  and  texts  for  this  year,  and  some 
church  journals,  wherewith  we  were  much  refreshed  and 
revived.  These  letters  came  with  a  packet  by  way  of  Ni- 
agara from  Sandusky  from  the^Secretary  of  War  to  the 
commandant  in  Detroit,  whence  forwarded  to  us,  we  got 
it  this  evening.  This  was  the  way  it  was,  otherwise  they 
might  well  have  remained  over  a  year  in  Pittsburg.  Chip- 
pewa warriors  came  in  here,  who  went  about  our  town 
singing  and  begging,  but  they  soon  took  themselves  off. 

Thursday,  9.  Though  we  have  now  escaped  the  trouble 
and  anxiety  which  stood  over  us,  and  threatened  us  in 
,      Pettquotting,  yet  it  seems  in  spite  of  our  being  in  safety 


It 


188  zeisberger's  diary. 

shall  not  yet  remain  altogether  undisturbed,  and  we  learn 
now,  and  that  now  comes  to  light  of  which  we  have  already 
long  had  a  presentiment,  namely  :  we  got  to-day  a  message 
from  that  nest  of  hell  on  the  Miami  (Gigeyunk)  that  our 
Indians  should  come  there,  where  now  the  warriors  were 
assembling  and  should  help  fight  for  their  land  against  the 
Americans,  ^ow  becomes  evident  what  they  propose  for 
us.  They  wish  to  disturb  and  utterly  destroy  the  Indian 
church.  They  come  with  threats  and  say  that  if  we  do 
not  go  to  the  war  they  will  come  and  root  us  out.  For 
weak  minds  this  is  a  very  hard  trial.  They  wish  to  force 
us  to  embrace,  again  heathenism,  saying  we  should  put 
aside  Christianity  until  the  war  is  over;  then  we  can  again 
live  according  to  God's  command  and  will,-  and  think 
thereof,  for  now  there  is  no  time  for  this,  but  for  fighting. 
Thus  the  Scripture- verse  of  the  day  :  I  have  hallowed  this 
house  which  thou  hast  built  to  put  my  name  there  forever. 
Friday,  10.  Since  Brs.  Sensemann,  Edwards,  and  Michael 
were  gone  to  Detroit,  Br.  David  had  a  long  conference  and 
talk  with  the  assistant  brothers,  when  we  took  up  and 
considered  the  message  received  yesterday,  whereover  the 
Indian  brothers  were  no  little  troubled.  They  said  it 
would  have  among  our  young  people  no  good  effect,  but 
cause  disturbance,  and  something  must  be  done  in  the  mat- 
ter, or  they,  the  assistants,  would  be  blamed  if  things  should 
not  come  out  well.  They  thought  that  in  some  measure 
the  message  must  be  complied  with,  unless  we  wished  to 
incur  danger,  for  it  was  threatened,  in  case  we  refused  and 
sent  none  of  our  people  thither,  that  all  would  be  taken 
from  us.  We  have  never  experienced  any  thing  like  this  as 
long  as  there  has  been  an  Indian  church.  ,  These  are  evil 
times.  Br.  David  gave  to  the  assistants  his  views,  namely: 
that  it  would  be  best  to  be  steadfast  and  let  come  what- 
ever they  would  do  to  us;  besides  to  hope  for  the  help  of 
the  Lord,  who  would  not  abandon  us,  but  in  one  way  or 
another  aid  us ;  since,  however,  we  knew  that  many 
among  our  brethren  had  not  good  sense  and  were  not 
strong  in  faith,  and  on  account  of  their  weakness  we  must 
yet  do  something  to  quiet  the  church,  so  that  they  might 


1791.  189 

not  fall  upon  the  idea  of  helping  themselves,  and  to  make 

themselves  safe,  fall  into  sin,  (he  thought)  that  some  of  the 

assistants  should  go  thither  to  get  information  about  the 

truth  of  the  message  and  to  see  what  was  to  be  done.    But 

when  they  told  him  that  not  old  people,  but  young,  were 

required,  Br.  David  replied  that  he  and  we  would  not  and 

could  not  do  this,  send  young  people  thither,  which  was 

nothing  else  than   sending  them  into  fire  and  into  war, 

when  we  should  soon  hear  that  the  war-song  was  sung  in 

>ur  town,  and  before  permitting  that  he  would  rather  die 

than    live.     We  separated  without  reaching   a  decision. 

'owards  evening  Capt.  Elliot  came  from  Detroit,  as  if 

mmnioned,  with  whom  Br.  David  took  occasion  to  speak 

18  soon  as  he  landed,  especially  about  this  message,  who 

^ave  us  excellent  information  whence  the  message  came, 

lamely,  from  the  wicked  Delawares,  out  of  that  nest  of 

lell,  Gigeyunk,  whence  we  are  always  treated  with  enmity, 

,nd  that  it  was  not  at  all  needful  for  our  Indians  to  be 

listressed  about  this,  and  even  if  none  of  them  went  there, 

they  would  not  on  this  account  suffer  ill;  we  must  not 

ihink  that  if  the  Indians  should  do  us  harm,  the  govern- 

lent  would  merely  look  on,  no,  they  would  interfere.    He 

bssured  our  Indians  that  for  twenty  years  they  had  lived 

[n  no  place  where  they  were  so  safe  and  quiet  as  here. 

'his  and  yet  more  that  he  said  was  made  known  to  our 

>eople  in  the  evening  and  explained  to  them  with  a  good 

md  desired  effect,  and  their  minds  were  again,  so  to  speak, 

•evived,  and  thus  will  the  Saviour  help  us  out  of  this  need 

too,  to  his  glory. 

We  had  farther  trustworthy  information  that  the  man 
who  (carried)  our  letters,  written  to  the  church,  some  in 
Pettquotting,  others  in  Detroit,  had  been  taken  prisoner 
by  the  Indians  near  Presque  Isle,  and  taken  to  Detroit, 
where,  however,  he  was  released,  since  he  had  gone  with 
the  approval  of  the  government,  so  that  our  letters  yet  get 
through,  to  be  sure  not  to  the  Susquehanna,  but  to  Pitts- 
burg, as  we  conjecture.  Here  the  affair  with  Cornplanter 
Ihould  be  mentioned  for  June  11. 
Saturday,  11.  Br.  Sensemann  and  others  came  back 
I 


190  zbisberger's  diary. 

from  tlie  Fort.  A  war-party  from  Retrenche  River 
(Thames)  arrived,  who  have  friends  here. 

Sunday,  12.  Br.  Edwards  preached  and  Sensemann 
held  the  congregation  meeting,  both  treating  of  the  gifts 
imparted  to  us  by  God,  the  worthy  Holy  Ghost,  who  is 
sent  to  us  by  the  Father,  who  sanctifies  us,  cleanses  us 
from  sin,  and  makes  us  sharers  of  the  salvation,  won  for  us 
by  Jesus  Christ.  In  the  afternoon  we  laborers  had  another 
conference,  considering  what  in  these  evil  times,  when 
Satan  is  abroad,  seeking  to  do  harm  among  us,  we  should 
do  to  withstand  him  and  avoid  loss,  for  the  message  among 
many  of  our  young  people  has  had  a  bad  effect  and  caused 
evil,  so  that  many  long  to  go  to  war,  especially  when  now 
a  war-party  was  encamped  here,  who  this  evening  wished 
to  dance  their  war-dance  on  the  shore,  but  this  we  would 
not  allow,  telling  them  to  desist  from  this  until  they  came 
to  their  like  in  their  own  towns.  However,  we  gave  them 
something  to  eat,  and  they  went  away  the  morning  after 
for  the  Miami,  and  at  their  departure  struck  up  their  war- 
song.  With  them  went  Ska,  an  unbaptized  man.  We  re- 
solved, since  we  had  to  do  something  for  our  young  peo- 
ple's sake,  to  send  a  couple  of  assistants  to  the  chiefs,  and 
to  remind  them  of  our  covenant  with  them,  which  we 
made  with  them  in  Gekelemukpechilnk,  having  made 
known  to  them  our  way  of  life,  that  we  went  not  to  war. 
As  we  did  not  quite  know  and  could  not  find  out  whether 
the  speech  came  from  the  nations  or  from  the  vile  Dela- 
wares,  we  could  come  to  no  determination. 

Monday,  13.  After  the  brethren  had  got  timber  for  the 
meeting-house,  they  went  to  work  to-day  to  build  it, 
thirty-two  feet  long  and  twenty-four  wide.  We  observed 
that  in  Cuyahoga  and  Pettquotting,  when  we  wanted  to  put 
up  the  meeting-house,  disturbance  always  came  from  fright- 
ful stories,  and  so  it  is  now  here  too,  so  that  for  two  days 
the  brethren  have  shown  no  desire  and  earnestness  about 
it,  and  we  had  to  encourage  them  that  it  might  merely  go 
on.     David  held  evening  service. 

Tuesday,  14.  By  young  McKee,  who  arrived  to-night 
from  the  Miami,  we  heard  that  the  American  army  had 


MOUTH    OF   DETROIT    RIVER,    1791.  191 

already  got  to  the  Miami  towns/  and  had  a  skirmish  with 
the  Indians  three  days  ago,  that  the  army  is  five  thousand 
men  strong,  and  has  cannon.  We  heard  at  the  same  time 
that  the  Indians  are  much  dissatisfied  with  us,  in  that  our 
Indians  do  not  come  and  help  defend  their  land,  and  a 
French  captain,  La  Mot,  spoke  very  sharply  about  this  to 
our  Indians,  and  so  alarmed  them  that  they  wanted  to  go 
at  once  to  the  army.  We  saw  and  knew  no  better  plan 
than  to  say  to  them,  that  if  any  one  wanted  to  go,  he 
might;  but  we  did  not  bid  him,  and  he  went  upon  his 
own  responsibility ;  if  they  came  to  harm  they  could  not 
blame  us.  In  part,  too,  they  feared  the  threats  of  the  In- 
dians, that  if  they  did  not  appear  they  would  be  stripped 
of  all  their  goods  and  possessions.  Should  we  forbid 
them,  then  all  blame  would  come  upon  us,  and  it  would  be 
said  :  "  The  teachers  do  not  let  us  go,  we  wish  it,"  as  was 
the  case  on  the  Muskingum.  We  declared  to  them,  how- 
ever, that  if  they  stood  fast  and  let  come  what  would, 
whatever  the  result  might  be,  we  would  suffer  with  them 
and  help  bear  what  came  over  us  ;  we  would  not  leave  them 
alone  and  would  do  for  them  what  we  could.  Since  we 
saw  that  some  young  people  were  getting  ready  to  go,  we 
sent  the  two  assistants,  William  and  Thomas,  to  the  Miami 
to  the  chiefs,  for  which  they  had  received  instructions  two 
days  before,  to  speak  with  them,  and  if  possible  to  declare 
to  them  that  in  the  beginning,  immediately  upon  our  ar- 
rival from  the  Susquehanna,  we  had  made  known  to  them 
that  we  had  nothing  to  do  with  war,  so  far  as  they  would 
have  ears  to  hear,  now  that  they  had  weapons  in  their 
hands.  So  to-day  ten  young  people  went  away  there  with- 
out asking  us  and  without  orders,  among  them  some  who 
never  had  a  gun,  and  most  of  them  went  from  curiosity  to 
see  and  hear  something  new.  This  was  sad,  but  we  could 
not  alter  it.  We  commended  the  matter  to  the  Saviour, 
and  awaited  what  farther  would  come  out  of  it.     Already, 


^I  do  not  find  upon  what  M'Kee's  report  was  based,  unless  he  refers 
to  Gen.  Chas.  Scott's  expedition  against  the  Wabash  towns,  which  had 
left  the  Ohio  River,  May  23d,  reference  to  which  is  made  under  July 
8th  following 


192 

several  years  ago,  the  nations  labored  to  form  a  union,  so 
that  all  having  a  brown  skin  should  help  defend  their  land. 
This  also  so  far  succeeded  that  all  called  Indian,  had  to  ap- 
pear thereby,  until  it  came  to  battle,  but  who  will  not  then 
stand  fast  and  runs  away,  no  one  can  hold  him,  much  less 
force  him,  as  has  been  shown  hitherto.     It  has  never  hap- 
pened in  former  wars  that' the  nations  have  been  so  united 
as  at  present,  and  for  this  very  reason  it  is  a  hard  time  for 
our  Indian  church,  such  as  has  never  been  before.     Had 
we  remained  in  Pettquotting  we  could  well  have  expected 
something  of  the  sort  that  our  Indians  would  be  summoned 
to  the  war,  but  here,  and  particularly  on  English  ground 
and  soil,  we  had  yet  hoped  to  be  spared  this.     Here  the 
Saviour  must  help.     He  will  lind  ways  and  means  we  know 
not.     I  wrote,  I  think,  two  years  ago  :^  The  Indian  church 
must  have  at  least  one  nation  in  the  Indian  land  to  receive 
it,  and  in  such  cases  to  stand  by  it  and  take  it  to  its  arms* 
This  the  Delaware  nation  did,  among  whom  for  a  short 
time  we  enjoyed  peace  and  protection.     With  this,  how- 
ever, it  is  in  all  probability  over,  since  they  have  fallen  out 
among  themselves.     Pipe  is  indeed  our  friend,  does  for  us 
what  he  can,  but  he  has  little  authority.     The  other  Del- 
aware chiefs  are  not  well  disposed  towards  us.     And  we 
cannot  be  quite  sure  about  Ekuschuwe.     Apparently  he  is 
our  friend,  but  he  has  given  himself  little  trouble  about 
our  moving  away  from  Pettquotting,  nor  has  he  made  any 
exertion.     Whether  the  reason  is  this,  that  he  has  had  to 
bear  and  suffer  much  on  our  account  for  taking  our  part 
and  defending  us  against  our  adversaries,  and  now  draws 
back  from  this,  we  cannot  be  quite  sure. 

Friday,  17.  McKee's  son  and  Capt.  La  Mot,  who  came 
from  Detroit,  asked  us  for  a  couple  of  Indians  to  help 
them  go  with  their  boat  to  the  Miami,  which  was  granted 
them. 

Saturday,  17.     Our  meeting-house  was  so  far  done  that, 

Sunday,  19,  Trinity  Sunday,  we   could  have   the  first 

sermon  in  it,  where  we  first  read  something,  the  first  part 

1  See  before  p.  29. 


MOUTH    OF   DETROIT   RIVER,  1791.  193 

of  the  church  litany,  at  which  were  present  whites  and 
blacks  from  the  neighborhood.  In  the  afternoon  we  la- 
borers read  the  church  journal.  We  had  already  yester- 
day heard  through  Mingoes  and  to-day  by  Chippewas, 
who  came  from  the  Miami,  got  certain  news  that  the 
army  had  come  as  far  as  the  head  of  the  Miami,  had  de- 
stroyed a  couple  of  Twightwee  towns,  whereby  fifty  In- 
dians are  said  to  have  perished,  and  was  back  again,  so 
that  they  have  not  come  into  that  place  on  the  Miami, 
where  the  Indians  had  assembled  and  were  awaiting  them; 
that  the  Chippewas  from  the  Michilimackinac  towns,  etc., 

hence  over  a  hundred  had  gone  to  the  strife,  had  gone 
in  full  numbers  back  home,  there  being  a  famine  among 
ihem.  This  was  interesting  news  for  us,  for  from  this  we 
jhall  breathe  again,  and  be  freed  from  our  trouble  and 
mxiety,  and  our  Indians  will  no  more  be  summoned  to 
the  war.  But,  although  the  army  is  back  again,  the  In- 
lians  do  not  cease  on  this  account,  but  they  go  out  stronger 
for  murdering.  Br.  Sensemann  held  the  evening  service 
from  the  text. 

Tuesday,  21.  Br.  David  held  the  evening  service  from 
^he  text :  Every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased, 
>tc.,  and  then  the  communion  quarter-hour,  wherein,  earn- 
estly and  directly,  he  spoke  of  the  transgressions  and  sins 
^hich  have  lately  been  committed  here,  and  admonished 
the  brethren  to  cease  doing  evil,  to  seek  forgiveness  from 
the  Saviour.  He  gave  notice  of  the  communion  for  next 
Saturday  for  such  as  had  a  communion- heart.  The  meet- 
ing-house was  to-day  chinked,  doors  and  benches  made, 
and  the  bell  put  in  place. 

Wednesday,  22,  and  Thursday,  23.  Brs.  Zeisberger  and 
Sensemann  and  their  wives  spoke  with  the  brethren,  for 
there  was  much  to  be  settled,  and  many  must  remain 
away  from  the  Lord's  supper. 

Saturday,  25.     We  had  again  the  first  communion  since 

we  had  it  in  Pettquotting.     Our  number  was  small,  for 

many  remained  away,  who  in  the.  intervening  time  have 

--made  themselves  unworthy  of  it,  and  have  lost  it.     Much 


194  zeisberger's  diary. 

also  that  was  hid  came  to  light.  Those  who  enjoyed  it, 
of  whom  there  were  forty  odd,  he  blessed  unspeakably. 

Sunday,  26.  After  the  communion  liturgy,  Br.  Sense- 
mann  preached,  after  which  we  laborers  heard  the  church 
journal  read.  A  woman,  baptized  in  Tbuppekiink,  when 
a  great  girl,  with  the  name  Marian e,  who,  since  the  dis- 
turbance, had  lapsed  into  error,  came  here  two  days  ago 
with  her  unbaptized  husband  and  two  children,  request- 
ing to  be  again  in  the  church.  She  related  how  for  three 
years  she  had  longingly  endeavored  and  desired  to  come 
to  the  church,  but  had  been  hindered  by  her  husband,  who 
had  no  such  wish,  and  put  her  off  from  one  time  to 
another.  She  had  resolved  by  herself  that  if  she  once 
had  the  good  fortune  to  come  to  the  church,  she  would 
not  leave  it  as  long  as  she  lived.  The  assistants  spoke 
with  her  husband,  but  found  he  had  no  inclination  for  the 
church,  which  indeed  he  did  not  speak  right  out,  but  he 
cheerfully  left  his  wife  and  children  here,  and  set  the  time 
in  the  autumn  when  he  would  again  come  to  her.  He 
wished  first  to  speak  with  his  friends  and  take  counsel, 
but  this  the  brethren  did  not  allow  him,  for  nothing  would 
have  come  from  it.  He  said  afterwards  to  his  wife,  since 
he  feared  he  might  not  keep  his  word,  that  he  had  indeed 
put  the  time  as  late  as  autumn,  but  he  might  come  sooner. 
The  assistants  told  him  then,  that  so  long  they  would  be- 
lieve of  him  that  he  would  come,  but  if  he  did  not  come 
then,  they  should  believe  he  would  not  come,  but  had 
abandoned  his  wife.  So  to-day  he  went  away  to  the 
Miami,  and  his  wife  stays  here  with  her  children. 

Tuesday,  28.  By  Charles,  who  came  with  McKee's 
boat  from  the  Miami,  we  learned  that  William,  Thomas, 
and  the  others  were  still  there,  waiting  for  the  chiefs  who 
are  summoned  there,  and  that  there  is  hope  of  our  affair 
having  a  good  termination,  that  McKee,  Pipe,  and  the 
Mingoes  had  advised  them  not  to  go  farther,  we  having 
thought  they  would  have  to  go  up  to  Gigeyunk,  all 
which  is  a  fine  token  of  a  good  ending.  In  the  after- 
noon Capt.  Elliot  arrived  in  his  boat  from  Detroit. 

Wednesday,  29.     Elliot,  who  went  back  to  Detroit,  gave 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVEll,  1791.  195 

US  news  that  McKee  would  now  give  his  whole  attention 
[it  is  now  his  chief  business]  to  bringing  the  nations  to 
incline  their  ears  to  peace,  that  they  should  propose  what 
they  asked  and  desired.  We  heard  at  the  same  time  that 
the  Chippewas  from  Mackinaw  are  going  in  good  numbers 
home,  others  to  the  war. 

Thursday,  30.  Samuel  and  young  Renatus'  daughter 
went  from  the  church.  The  former  has  not  belonged  to 
us  for  a  long  time,  and  has  twice  already  been  sent  away, 
but  had  not  gone. 

Saturday,  July  2.  In  the  morning  service,  which  Br. 
David  held,  notice  was  given  to  make  the  disorders  cease, 
which  have  lately  been  occurring  among  us. 

Sunday,  8.  Michael  preached  and  Edwards  held  the 
congregation  meeting.  Whites  and  blacks  attended  the 
services. 

Tuesday,  5.     The  assistants  spoke  with  a  party  of  sis- 

ers  who  have  been  living  in  hatred  and  strife,  and  brought 

bout  peace,  but  Peggy  out  of  perversity  left  the  church. 

A  Mohican,  a  near  relative   of  our  people,  who  visited 

here  yesterday,  and  to-day  went  to  Detroit,  capsized  in 

the  waveft,  for  it  was  rough.     The  Indian  and  his  wife, 

who  swam  some  four  miles,  came  to  land,  but  his  child 

nd  brother  drowned.     Those  who  escaped,  to  w^hose  as- 

istance  our  people  in  the  neighborhood  went  and  whom 

they  saved,  came  then  thither.     At  the  same  time  we  got 

ews  that  Frank,  Helen's  son,  who  was  coming  back  from 

he  war,  was  drowned  in  the  Ohio.     He  was  much  in  the 

hurch,   off  and  on,  in  Pettquotting,   and  had  a  call  to 

ome  to  the  church,  but  opposed  it.     He  was  Helen's  idol, 

or  on  his  account  she  now  remains  away  from  the  church, 

eing  unable  to  leave  him. 

Wednesday,  6.     We  had  the   pleasure   of  seeing  that 

illiam  and  Thomas  with  all  the  others,  who  of  their 

own  accord  had  gone  thither,  came  to  us  from  the  Miami 

fortunately  and  without  harm.     When  they  came  there, 

they  learned  at  once  that  the  army  had  gone  back,  and 

Is  all  was  over,  they  were  no  longer  required.  As  long 
s  they  were  there,  they  had  encamped  apart  by  them- 
I 


196 

selves,  and  McKee  during  this  time   supplied  them  with 
food.     Our  speech  had  been  well  received.     The  pleasant- 
est  thing  to  us  was  that  the  matter  for  which  especially 
they  went  there,  had   a  good   result,  namely,  since  they 
had  sent  our  Indians  the  hatchet  and  summoned  them  to 
the  war,  the  Delaware  chiefs  Pipe,  the  Big-Cat,^  and  Ted- 
pachxit,  not  only  excused  themselves,  but  showed  their 
displeasure  that  it  had  happened,  and  said  that  the  Mon- 
seys  had  inconsiderately  sent  the  message  to  us,  which  the 
nations  had   sent  to  the   Delaware   nation,  adding   to  it 
many  lies  and  wicked  threats,  of  which  they  knew  noth- 
ing, having  no  part  therein  ;  they  well  knew  that  we  had 
nothing  to  do  with  war,   and  did  not  concern   ourselves 
about  it,  did  no  man  harm,  and  liked  to  live  in  peace  with 
every  one ;  there  were  enough  of  their  own  people  to  go 
to  the  war  without  us,  who  in  comparison  with  them  were 
but  a  handful,  and  therefore  they  would   have  been  glad 
to  spare  us.     We  had  something  else,  from  which  we  had 
more  good  to  enjoy  than  they,  of  which  he,  the  speaker, 
the  Big-Cat,  wished  himself  to  have  a  share.     This  was 
so  far  good,  and  we  were  thankful  to  the  Saviour  for  it, 
but   now  something  hard   followed,  the   speaker  sayiog 
that  last  winter  they  had  received  a  message  from  us  of 
this  purport,  that  they  should   consider  where  we  should 
turn  now  in   this  unquiet  time,  when  \var  and  bloodshed 
were  near,  and  had  already  begun,   where  we  could  be 
quiet  and  undisturbed  ;  this  message  of  ours  was  handed 
and  given  over  for  consideration  to  the   Tawa  chief,  and 
they  admitted  it  was  a  mistake  that  we  got  no  answer 
within  a  fit  time,  and  had  therefore   settled  on   English 
land  and  soil.     Upon  this  discourse  he  drew  out  a  string 
of  wampum,    and  said :  "  My   friends,  hear  ye   now  my 
words.     The  land  there  up  the  Miami  has  been  given  to 
us  [the  Delawares]  to  enjoy,  thither  we  invite  you  too. 
Come  and  look  at  the  country,  seek  out  yourselves  a  place 


^  Among  the  witnesses  to  the  treaty  between  the  Shawanese  and  the 
United  States,  Jan.  31,  1786,  appears  the  name  of  Big-Cat.  In  the 
Am.  Pioneers,  vol.  1,  p.  54,  is  an  affecting  speech  of  his  when  his 
adopted  (white)  son  leaves  him  ;  there  he  is  called  Whingery  Pooshies. 


MOUTH   OF    DETROIT    RIVER,   1791.  197 

where  ye  are  best  pleased,  there  ye  shall  live  quietly  and  I 

no  man  shall  disturb  your  worship  of  God,  nor  your  man-  ' 

ner  of  life."     That  was  a  white  string,  to  which  a  black  ■; 

one  from  the  Tawa  chief  was  added  with  the  words : 
'^  G-randfather,  and  ye  believing  Indians,  I  learned  from 
you  in  the  spring  that  ye  wished  to  go  over  the  lake, 
since  ye  no  longer  thought  it  safe  to  be  in  Pettquotting. 
Then  I  thought  ye  would  use  your  former  abode  on 
Huron  (Clinton)  River.  I  then  heard  farther  that  ye  were 
on  the  way,  but  when  I  expected  you  on  Huron  River,  I 
heard  all  at  once  that  ye  were  come  to  the  other  side  and 
'had  there  settled.  ITow  arise  and  go  thither,  and  if  ye 
wish  to  live  there  I  will  send  your  teachers  home  and  tell 
(them  they  have  themselves  foolish  people  enough  among 
'the  whites,  to  whom  they  must  preach."  With  this 
speech  of  the  Tawa  chief  the  Delawares  were  not  con- 
tent, but  they  could  not  change  it  nor  recall  it,  and  said 
therefore  to  the  Indian  brothers  to  tell  the  assistants  to 
speak  as  soon  as  possible  with  the  Wyandots  opposite  us, 
and  then  soon  to  send  an  answer  to  them,  the  Delawares, 
fwhereupon  the  Tawa  chief's  speech  would  be  brought  to 
naught. 

The  Chippewa  chief  met  Thomas  and  asked  him  what 
^he  was  doing  there,  whether  he  came  to  hear  or  was  going 
[into  the  war.  Thomas  replied  :  "  How  canst  thou  ask  what 
my  business  here  is?  Have  ye  not  sent  us  the  hatchet? 
That  is  why  I  am  come."  The  chief  said  :  "  We  have  not 
sent  it  to  you,  but  said  something  to  the  Delaware  nation." 
lis  message,  too,  was  nothing  but  politeness  and  craft  on 
the  part  of  the  chiefs  to  deceive  us  and  catch  us  with  lies. 

'hus  we  cannot  use  caution  enough,  nor  too  much  care, 
in  finding  them  out.  In  the  first  place,  a  short  time  ago, 
Y  sent  us  the  hatchet  to  frighten  us,  of  which,  however, 
:hey  pretended  to  know  nothing.     Then  they  now  come 

4th  an  invitation  to  the  Miami,  after  they  believed  they 

lave  frightened  us,  and  think  now  the  more  easily  to  have 

[reached  their  end,  that  from  fear  we  shall  at  once  say  yea 

'to  this;  and  to  give  their  affair  strength,  and  to  make  it 

necessary,  they  add  a  speech  from  the  Tawa  chief,  which 


11^ 


198  zeisberger's  diary. 

is,  indeed,  not  from  him,  but  probably  invented,  so  that  we 
may  have  nothing  to  do  with  him.  The  Delawares  would 
much  like  to  have  us  with  them  and  in  their  power.  They 
themselves  know  and  see  very  well  that  on  the  Miami 
there  is  no  place  for  us,  that  we  should  have  to  dwell  among 
savages,  where  we  should  be  devoured,  body  and  soul, 
for  it  is  all  thickly  settled  with  Indians,  and  therefore  all 
intelligent  people,  whites  and  Indians,  have  advised  us 
against  going  thither,  for  there  have  hitherto  been  two 
chief  reasons  why  we  could  not  settle  there — 1st,  because 
the  seat  of  war  is  there ;  2d,  because  there  is  no  place  for 
us  there.  Before  this  they  were  always  anxious  for  fear 
we  might  go  to  the  Americans  or  to  the  Muskingum,  the 
contrary  of  which  they  saw  to  their  satisfaction,  but  now 
they  are  suspicious,  thinking  we  shall  give  ourselves  to 
the  English,  for  there  is  already  among  them  an  outcry 
about  this,  that  we  have  settled  down  on  the  English 
side,  of  which  they  are  themselves  the  cause,  for  we  first 
gave  them  notice  in  time,  and  asked  them,  but  got  no  an- 
swer. We  wondered  what  the  Delawares,  several  years 
ago,  were  seeking  among  the  Spaniards,  we  believed  they 
went  out  of  the  way  of  war,  but  now  it  is  plain  what  work 
they  had  in  hand.  They  have  labored  for  this  since  the 
last  war,  and  have  also  been  aided  by  the  whites  in  this, 
that  all  Indian  nations  should  unite,  stand  together,  and 
hold  fast  by  one  another.  Among  the  northern  nations, 
as  appearances  show,  this  has  been  done.  They  work  for 
this  now  among  the  southern  nations,  and,  as  we  hear, 
with  good  success.  This  is  the  work  of  the  Delawares,  and 
the  object  of  their  living  there.  They  made  peace  among 
those  who  were  at  war,  and  labored  for  unity,  that  all  who 
have  a  brown  skin  should  hold  together  to  maintain  and 
defend  their  land  against  the  white  people. 

Friday,  8.  Last  night  Capt.  Elliot  came  in  his  bark 
from  the  Miami,  and  with  him  Joseph  Brant  and.  the 
deputies  of  the  nations,  on  their  way  to  Canada,  there  to 
be  present  at  the  negotiations  for  peace  between  the  na- 
tions and  the  States,  wherein  the  English  will  be  the  in- 
termediaries.   As  we  hear,  at  this  treaty,  which  has  already 


MOUTH    OF   DETROIT   RIVER,    1791.  199 

been  going  on  two  months,  and  was  interrupted  for  a  time 
by  the  army,  the  nations  have  resolved  on  and  fixed  a 
line,  and,  as  we  hear,  the  Muskingum  shall  be  the  line,  but 
not  farther  below,  nor  also*  above.  If  now  the  States  are 
satisfied  with  this,  they  will  make  peace,  if  not,  the  war 
will  then  really  begin.  We  heard  farther,  that  it  is  true 
enough  that  an  army  was  out  from  Kentucky,  which,  how- 
ever, was  not  ordered  by  Congress,  that  it  had  destroyed  a 
Wahweeahtenon^  town,  had  killed  twelve  men,  among 
them  an  old  chief,  whom  they  treated  barbarously  and 
worse  than  the  Indians ;  and  had  taken  prisoners  thirty 
women  and  children ;  that  the  Indians  followed  them  on 
their  return,  but  made  no  attack  on  account  of  the 
prisoners. 

Sunday,  10.  Br.  Edwards  preached  about  the  lost  sheep ; 
that  the  Saviour  came  to  seek  and  save  the  lost;  that 
there  is  joy  in  heaven  over  a  sinner  that  repents.  Since 
Brs.  William  and  Thomas  had  been  told,  who  brought  the 
last  message  from  the  Miami,  that  our  assistants  should 
speak  with  the  Wyandots  before  they  gave  an  answer, 
they  went  over  there  to-day,  having  made  the  appoint- 
ment and  been  told  that  this  day  towards  evening  they 
would  be  together,  and  they  so  found  them.  As  they 
were  assembled  in  the  council-house  [those  too  who  lived 
near  Detroit  had  been  called],  after  the  customary  intro- 
ductory speech  of  the  following  import  in  short :  '^  Uncle, 
it  is  clear  and  pleasing  to  us  that  God  has  given  us  and 
appointed  this  day,  when  we  see  one  another  face  to 
face  by  the  council-fire  and  can  address  one  another,  so 
that  we  can  speak  right  out  together  the  thoughts  of  our 
hearts,  which  now  we  will  do  and  tell  thee  nothing  else 
than  the  truth,  and  we  expect  the  same  from  thee,  uncle." 
Samuel,  who  was  spokesman,  thereupon  began  and  made 
known  to  the  Wyandot  chiefs  the  origin  of  the  Indian 
church,  that  before  the  former  war  they  had  lived  in  Penn- 


*  This  word  is  in  part  conjectured.  TJiis  expedition  was  made  by- 
volunteers,  under  command  of  Gen'l  Chas.  Scott.  Wahweeahtenon 
was  on  the  Wabash  River,  in  Indiana.  Albach's  West.  Annals,  p.  561. 
The  expedition  was  ordered  by  Congress. 


200 

sylvania  where  in  that  war  they  had  been  protected  by 
the  government  there  against  wicked  people,  and  when 
peace  was  made  had  been  allowed  to  return  to  their 
friends.  They  had  then  lived  above  Wajomik  [Wyoming, 
Pa.],  whence,  nineteen  years  ago  now,  they  had  been  in- 
vited by  the  chiefs,  together  with  their  teachers,  to  the 
Ohio,  and  had  first  lived  in  Kaskaskunk,^  and  soon  after- 
wards in  Thuppekiink,  on  the  Muskingum,  where  they 
had  been  placed  by  the  chiefs,  that  there,  quiet  and  undis- 
turbed, they  should  have  their  worship  of  God,  which  also 
they  found  as  long  as  we  lived  there.  Eight  years  ago 
last  autumn  we  were  taken  to  Sandusky,  afterwards  lived 
four  years  on  Huron  River  (Michigan),  and  had  then  gone 
back  again  over  the  lake.  In  Cuyahoga  we  had  received 
an  invitation  from  Pipe  to  move  to  Pettquotting,  where 
we  were  afterwards  placed  and  established  by  our  uncle, 
the  Wyandots,  and  lastly  by  Ekuschuwe,  there  to  dwell. 
He  had  himself  afterwards  visited  us  and  many  times  sent 
us  messages,  of  which  the  strings  and  belts  were  shown 
and  laid  out.  He  had  stopped  our  ears,  so  that  we  should 
give  heed  to  no  man,  and  never  again  unstopped  them. 
This  spring,  while  it  was  yet  almost  winter,  we  got  a  mes- 
sage from  Pipe,  letting  us  know  we  could  not  remain  nor 
plant  there,  as  restless  times  were  probable.  We  had, 
therefore,  sent  a  message  to  Pipe  and  the  Wyandot  and  the 
Tawa  chiefs,  begging  them  to  consider  where  farther  we 
could  find  in  quiet  and  security  an  abiding  place,  and  ask- 
ing for  a  speedy  answer,  but  we  had  received  none,  on 
which  account  their  father  had  granted  us  night-quarters^ 
till  we  should  find  out  where  we  were  to  live.  Since  we 
were  here,  we  had  sent  us,  not  long  ago,  a  string  of  wam- 
pum, with  a  piece  of  tobacco,  when  the  hatchet  was  sent 
us,  though  every  one  was  well  aware  that  we  had  noth- 
ing to  do  with  war.  At  the  same  time  we  had  been  threat- 
ened, in  case  of  refusal,  of  being  stripped  of  all  our  goods 

^  A  Monsey  Indian  town  in  Lawrence  Co.,  Pa. 
^i.  e.,  a  temporary  abode. 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,    1791. 


201 


and  possessions.  We  had  not  thought,  when  we  carae 
into  this  land,  that  there  would  be  thoughts  of  our  taking 
up  the  hatchet,  but  the  chiefs  had  told  us  that  we  should 
keep  up  our  worship  of  God  and  trouble  ourselves  about 
nothing  but  our  maintenance.  We  had  now  from  Tawa 
River,  from  the  Delaware  chiefs,  a  message  inviting  us 
there ;  also  a  bad  one  from  Ekuschuwe,  who  will  place  us 
on  Huron  River  and  then  send  away  our  teachers,  and  he 
stopped  our  ears  and  has  not  yet  tinstopped  them.  Thus 
we  have  no  ears  for  his  speech.  They  said  to  them  finally 
that  we  got  all  sorts  of  messages,  but  in  them  no  mention 
was  made  of  what  in  the  first  place  we  had  arranged  with 
the  chiefs  and  wherein  we  came  to  agreement.  This  had 
quite  passed  over  into  forgetfulness.  We  had  received  the 
word  of  God ;  to  that  we  would  hold  fast  so  long  as  we 
lived.  We  had  renounced  heathenish  life  and  ways,  and 
strove  to  live  according  to  God's  will.  The  Wyandot 
chiefs  said  then  that  they  had  never  heard  this ;  it  was 
pleasant  to  them  at  last  to  bear  their  cousins.  They  could 
not  at  once  give  an  answer  to  so  many  weighty  matters; 
they  would  think  them  over  and  give  an  answer  at  the 
earliest  day. 

Monday,  11.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Andrew,  Schel- 
lachpis  and  Ska,  held  before  them  their  sinful  life,  and 
told  them  that  they  could  not  in  this  way  be  in  the  church. 
Tuesday,  12.  Several  Indian  brethren,  among  them 
Samuel  and  Abraham,  went  to  Detroit,  the  sisters  with 
baskets  and  brooms,  for  now  here  they  can  again  sell  such 
things.  A  ship,  the  !N'ancy,  with  the  deputies  of  the 
Indian  nations,  and  some  soldiers  also,  went  by  on  its  way 
to  Fort  Erie. 

Thursday,  14.  The  brethren  came  back  from  the  settle- 
ment. A  Chippewa  woman  had  killed  a  man,  whereupon 
she  was  put  to  death,  and  both  were  buried  in  the  same 
grave.  We  have  already  heard  more  of  the  like,  and  more 
has  come  to  our  knowledge,  for  this  is  the  Chippewa' law. 
Thus  six  Indians  came  here  within  a  few  days,  four  were 
drowned  and  two  were  slain ;  of  the  first,  the  bodies  of 

I  two,  a  woman  and  a  child,  have  been  found. 
I 


202  zeisberger's  diari. 

Saturday,  16.  The  assistant,  Samuel,  who  returned  from 
Detroit,  had  spoken  there  with  Ekuschuwe,  who  told  him 
he  sent  us  word  in  Pettquotting,  if  he  heard  any  thing  cer- 
tain that  concerned  us  he  would  let  us  know  ;  he  had 
stopped  our  ears,  and  told  us  if  we  heard  any  thing  from 
him,  and  others  told  us  any  thing  from  him,  for  example : 
"  Ekuschuwe  has  said  so  and  so,"  or,  "  This  he  lets  you 
know,"  believe  it  not,  nor  give  heed  to  it,  though  I  myself 
say  it.  Hitherto  I  have  had  nothing  to  say  to  you  ;  thus 
things  remain  as  they  were.  But  I  am  now  going  to  Mich- 
ilimackinac  to  confer  with  the  chiefs  there,  and  ere  I  come 
back,  I  expect  also  the  deputies  of  the  nations  back  from 
Canada ;  then  I  shall  have  something  to  say  to  you,  be  it 
good  or  bad.  This  is  proof  enough  that  the  last  speech 
which  we  had  with  the  Delawares  was  not  from  him,  but 
invented  by  them  to  deceive  us.  Ekuschuwe's  brother-in- 
law  afterwards  said  to  Samuel  alone  that  he  could  not 
hitherto  tell  us  any  thing,  for  he  wished  first  to  wait  for 
what  news  the  deputies  would  bring,  and  whether  it 
should  be  peace  or  war,  but  yet  he  had  heard  something, 
that  the  Tawa  chief  intended  to  settle  us  on  the  straits, 
between  Lakes  St.  Clair  and  Huron,  on  the  east  side,  by  a 
creek,  where  the  land  is  good  and  there  are  said  to  be 
walnut-bottoms  and  good  hunting. 

Sunday,  17,  was  for  us  a  hard  day.  There  came  a  heavy 
storm  over  us,  for  there  was  drinking  in  the  neighborhood, 
so  that  our  people  also  were  led  astray,  which  brought 
upon  us  much  trouble,  for  as  it  is  harvest  time  there  is 
among  the  white  people  nothing  but  drunkenness. 

Monday,  18.  A  ship,  the  Dunmore,^  from  Ft.  Erie,  with 
many  passengers  and  soldiers,  went  by.  Joshua  went  out 
to  them,  eight  or  nine  miles  into  the  lake. 

Tuesday,  19.  Elliot,  who  came  from  the  Fort  yesterday, 
asked  for  some  of  our  people  to  help  in  the  harvest,  which 

^Spencer,  in  his  "  Indian  Captivity,"  mentions  the  Dunmore,  an  old 
vessel  of  six  guns,  as  anchored  in  front  of  Detroit  in  1793.  De  Peyster, 
in  his  book,  already  referred  to,  in  a  poem  entitled  "  Red  River,"  says, 
"  While  frost-bound,  the  Dunmore,  the  Gage,  and  Endeavour."  See 
vol.  1,  p.  33. 


MOUTH    OF   DETROIT    RIVER,    1791.  203 

was  granted  under  the  condition  that  they  should  be  kept 
sober,  for  Simon  Girty  has  caused  trouble  in  the  neighbor- 
hood among  us,  by  making  our  Indians  drunk,  and  he  has 
paid  them  in  rum. 

Thursday,  21.  After  early  service  we  got  the  assistants 
together,  spoke  with  them  about  the  disorderly  life  in  the 
church,  and  charged  them  to  assemble  the  church,  to  speak 
\7ith  them  and  to  learn  whether  they  wished  to  cease  doing 
ill,  and  we  told  them  outright  that  we  neither  could  nor 
would  have  any  thing  to  do  with  such  a  people,  that  loved 
sin  and  persisted  in  drinking;  they  should  admonish  them 
to  repent,  to  feel  sorry  and  suffer  for  their  transgressions, 
to  see  whether,  perhaps,  God  would  be  gracious  to  them 
and  forgive  their  sins;  they  should  speak  with  each  one 
apart  and  each  should  declare  whether  he  wished  to  live 
for  the  Saviour  or  not,  and  whoever  wished  to  live  after 
the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  to  him  the  door  stood  open  for  de- 
parture. This  was  done  to-day.  Firsts  they  assembled 
the  brothers  and  then  the  sisters  and  spoke  with  them, 
saying  that  if  they  persisted  in  leading  so  disorderly  a  life 
the  teachers  would  leave  them  and  let  them  live  according 
to  their  own  devices  and  lusts  of  the  flesh.  This  had  such 
a  wholesome  effect  that  nearly  the  whole  church  wept; 
sorrow  and  sadness  fiU'ed  their  hearts ;  they  were  fright- 
ened at  themselves  and  each  one  acknowledged  himself 
guilty,  both  those  who  had  sinned  and  those  in  whom 
there  had  been  no  outbreak.  It  was  a  day  of  repentance 
for  the  whole  church,  and  many  came  with  tears  and  ex- 
pressed their  sorrow,  both  about  themselves  and  about  all 
and  sought  comfort.  Some  said  they  had  never  in  their 
lives  had  so  hard  a  day  as  to-day.  They  had  grieved  him 
and  he  in  turn  had  grieved  them,  and  this  was  directly  for 
their  salvation.  Now  indeed  it  was  not  our  thought,  far 
from  it,  to  abandon  them,  for  the  greater  number  was  yet 
innocent,  but  we  wished  to  teach  them  to  maintain  order 
in  the  church,  and  hereby  we  reached  our  purpose.  '  We 
had  trouble  and  sadness  over  them,  but  were  again  com- 
forted about  them.  We  waited  then  until  all  had  been 
spoken  to,  and  each  one  had  declared  that  he  would  be  obe- 


I  1 


204  zeisberger's  diary. 

dient  and  submit  to  the  rules  of  the  church.  Then  we  as- 
sembled the  church  on  the  23d,  and  showed  them  that 
they  all  had  wandered  from  the  right  way  ;  that  even  they 
who  had  not  sinned  were  just  as  guilty  as  they  who  had 
sinned,  in  that  they  looked  on  with  indifferent  hearts  and 
gave  in.  The  brethren  were  reminded  to  be  obedient  to 
the  teachers  and  assistants  and  to  give  heed  to  them,  for 
if  they  did  not  listen  to  the  assistants,  they  also  did  not 
listen  to  us,  and  if  they  did  not  listen  to  us  it  was  all  over 
with  them.  They  were  in  general  admonished  to  main- 
tain order  in  the  church,  to  renew  their  covenant  with  the 
Saviour,  to  live  for  him  and  for  the  glory  of  his  name, 
and  to  be  obedient  to  his  word,  therein  to  be  of  one  mind ; 
and  if  this  were  their  intention,  we  would  remain  with 
them,  shunning  neither  trial  nor  danger,  as  we  hitherto 
had  stood  by  them  in  all  kinds  of  trouble.  For  a  time 
we  had  had  much  sorrow  over  them,  but  now  that  we  again 
saw  them  sorry  for  this,  we  were  comforted  about  them, 
for  it  was  a  grace  from  the  Saviour  and  a  repentance  for 
their  salvation.  We  then  knelt  with  the  church,  and 
asked  our  dear  Lord  for  forgiveness  of  all  our  trangres- 
sions,  for  the  mercy  of  his  look,  for  his  acknowledgment 
of  us,  and  for  the  enjoyment  of  his  peace. 

Saturday,  23.  Br.  David  had  a  letter  from  Gottlob,  on 
the  Miami,  whence  Amelia  came.  A  royal  and  a  mer- 
chant ship  from  Ft.  Erie  went  by.  The  merchant  ships 
have  orders  not  to  go  through  the  lake  without  a  royal 
ship  which  has  cannon. 

Sunday,  24.  Br.  David  preached  from  the  Gospel,  that 
the  Saviour,  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  since  the 
fall  of  man,  had  revealed  himself  to  mankind  by  signs 
and  wonders,  until  at  last  he  came  himself  and  revealed 
himself  by  a  supreme  wonder  in  becoming  man,  suffering 
death,  pouring  out  his  blood  and  reconciling  us  to  God, 
which  now  has  since  been  preached  in  all  the  world,  and 
in  thinking  about  which,  we  have  enough  to  do,  and  this 
is  a  blessed  occupation.  Michael  held  the  congregation 
meeting.     Sensemann,  who  consulted  the  Indians  on  this 


MOUTH    OF   DETROIT   RIVER,   1791. 


205 


account  and  submitted  to  their  treatment,  lay  ill  from  his 
trouble  with  his  chest. 

Monday,  25.  David  held  early  service.  In  a  ship  which 
sailed  for  Ft.  Erie,  several  Tawas  went  to  Montreal  to 
seek  aid  there  from  the  government  against  the  American 
States,  having  heard  that  a  stronger  army  than  ever  before 
is  in  movement  to  invade  the  Indian  land. 

Thursday,  28.  David  held  early  service  from  the  Script- 
ure-verse. Some  went  into  the  harvest  to  earn  something, 
others  for  whortleberries.  Many  got  work  here  from  Elliot 
and  Oolville.  We  heard  that  the  Americans  are  busy 
building  boats  in  Presque  Isle. 

Friday,  29.  Edwards  held  early  service.  From  the 
Miami  came  back  David  and  Jacob,  who  went  there  with 
Elliot  several  days  agOj  bringing  news  that  an  army  had 
advanced  to  the  fork  of  the  Miami  and  had  surrounded 
an  Indian  town  ;  that  another  army  advanced  upon  Gige- 
yunk,  and  a  third  fell  upon  the  Wabash,  and  that  the  In- 
dians were  everywhere  in  flight;  that  the  Americans  were 
making  boats  in  the  Cuyahoga  and  at  Presque  Isle,  and 
that  among  the  Indians  all  is  alarm. 

Sunday,  31.  Michael  preached  from  the  Epistle  to  the 
Romans,  vi.,  3 :  Know  ye  not  that  so  many  of  us  as  were 
baptized  into  Jesus  Christ  were  baptized  into  his  death  ? 
From  the  Miami  came  a  swarm  of  Indians  in  flight,  to  get 
out  of  the  way  of  the  army  expected  there.  Elliot,  who 
also  came  from  there,  thought  we  should  send  them  all 
back  again  ;  they  should  now  fight,  for  they  were  always 
wishing  to  go  to  war;  but  we  replied  that  to  do  this  was 
neither  in  our  power  nor  in  that  of  our  Indians. 

Tuesday,  Aug.  2.  Still  more  Indians,  among  them  quite 
a  strong  party  of  Nanticokes,  arrived.  Though  it  is  not 
usual  for  Indians  to  come  here,  yet  they  now  come  here  in 
crowds  because  we  are  here,  and  the  shore  is  full  of  them, 
but  we  notice  no  hunger  for  (rod's  word,  but  only  for 
bodily. food,  for  they  are  now  busied  with  other  matters, 
war  and  anxiety  for  food,  for  the  little  which  they  planted 
on  the  Miami  the  warriors  consume,  who  are  constantly 
there,  before  it  is  yet  mature  for  eating.     The  assistants 


206 

married  a  couple  of  young  people,  Charles  and  Theodora's 
daughter.  An  English  officer,  who  came  with  Elliot, 
asked  Joshua  why  he  and  they  did  not  go  to  war.  He  an- 
swered that  they  did  not  go  to  war  and  had  never  yet  done 
so,  that  they  did  no  man  harm,  loving  all  men,  Indians, 
English,  French,  Americans,  and  whoever  he  was,  and  they 
tried  and  made  effort  to  live  at  peace  with  every  one. 
Whereupon  the  officer  gave  him  a  wicked  answer,  saying: 
"  Ye  will  soon  be  compelled  to  go  to  war,  and  if  ye  will  not 
so  do  a  crown  will  be  put  upon  your  heads  with  the  toma- 
hawk."    Joshua  said :  "  That  must  be  a  very  bad  man." 

Friday,  5.  Edwards  held  early  service.  Elliot  went  in 
his  boat  to  the  Miami,  and  with  him  Jacob. 

Saturday,  6.  David  held  early  service  from  the  text. 
Soon  after  this,  the  little  child,  Lewis,  somewhat  over  four 
months  old,  died,  Joshua's  grandchild. 

Sunday,  7.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  from  ....  to 
which  a  German  preacher  saw  his  way,  and  which  he  at- 
tended. Br.  David  conducted  the  communion  quarter- 
hour  and  gave  notice  of  the  Lord's  supper  for  the  13th,  and 
towards  evening  attended  the  burial  of  the  little  Lewis,  at 
which  whites  and  blacks  were  likewise  present. 

Monday,  8.  By  a  ship  from  Ft.  Erie  we  got  news  that 
a  strong  army,  in  which  were  many  i^ew  Englanders,  was 
marching  for  the  Miami.  The  deputies  and  Brant,  who 
went  to  Canada,  have  sent  back  word  that  all  the  Indians 
should  come  together  to  receive  them.  Michael  held  early 
service.     Sabina  gave  birth  to  a  daughter,  which, 

Tuesday,  9,  in  the  early  service  from  the  Scripture- 
verse :  And  all  Judah  rejoiced  at  the  oath,  for  they  had 
sworn  with  all  their  hearts,  etc.,  was  baptized  by  David 
Zeisberger,  and  named  Willhelmina. 

Wednesday,  10.     We  wrote  to  Bethlehem. 

Saturday,  13.  Michael  held  early  service.  A  royal  ship 
that  came  from  Ft.  Erie  sailed  for  Detroit,  in  which  came 
Willcock,  who  in  the  spring  had  taken  our  letters,  bring- 
ing with  him  the  German  preacher's  wife  from  the  States. 
In  the  evening  sixty-four  brethren  received  the  sacra- 
ment of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord  in  his  near  pres- 


MOUTH    OF   DETROIT   RIVER,  1791. 


207 


ence,  at  which  the  brethren  were  told  something  of  the 
importance^  of  this  day,  and  Luke  was  readmitted. 

Sunday,  14.  The  sermon  by  Br.  Michael  Jung  was  at- 
tended by  Germans  from  Grose  Isle,  and  English  of  this 
neighborhood.  As  the  inhabitants  here  long  as  little  for 
the  word  of  God  as  the  heathen  do,  perhaps  they  will  be 
induced  by  Indians  to  become  eager  for  it,  for  they  live 
like  heathen.  If  then  the  Indian  church  should  be 
placed  as  a  light  to  these  so-called  Christains,  and  be  an 
example  and  blessing  to  them,  so  much  the  more  must  we 
be  content  to  encamp  here  for  a  while. 

[So  far  to  Bethlehem.] 

Wednesday,  17.  Brs.  David, •Sensemann,  and  Michael 
Jung  went  to  Detroit  on  business,  returning  on  the  19th. 
They  there  settled  with  Mr.  Askin  about  the  ship-hire  of 
last  spring,  and  sent  a  packet  of  letters  and  the  diary  to 
Bethlehem  by  way  of  Montreal  and  J^ew  York.  They 
also  made  a  visit  to  Maj.  Smith,  the  commandant,  by 
whom  they  were  very  kindly  received.  He  told  them 
that  they  had  not  yet  received  a  letter  from  Quebec  about 
us,  but  expected  it  by  the  first  ship.  They  had  also  an 
opportunity  to  make  the  acquaintance  of  Judge  Powell, 
who  lives  on  the  east  side  not  far  from  Huron^  church, 
with  whom  they  talked  much  about  the  Brothers'  church, 
their  missions,  the  beginning  and  growth  of  them,  all 
which  was  to  him  quite  new,  but  pleasant  to  hear,  since 
he  had  yet  never  had  so  much  information  about  this, 
how  it  happened  that  we  had  settled  at  the  mouth  of  the 
river,  where  we  were  now  waiting  to  see  what  farther 
would  be  done  with  us.  He  spoke  likewise  about  this, 
that  we  with  our  Indians  should  not  live  among  whites, 
nor  be  surrounded  by  them.  It  was  becoming  and  right 
that  the  government  should  give  land  to  us  and  our  In- 

^See  vol.  1,  p.  199. 

^  Conjectured.  "  The  Huron  village  lay  east  of  the  river  a  short  dis- 
tance below  Detroit.  A  missionary  of  the  order  of  Carthusian  Friars, 
by  permission  of  the  Bishop  of  Canada,  resided  there."  Carver's  Trav- 
els, p.  92.  "  Coming  round  the  point  at  Huron  church."  Hist.  Sketches 
of  Mich.,  p.  35. 


208  zeisberger's  diary. 

dians,  and  this  would  happen  too,  for  which  he  made  no 
unreasonable  proposition,  namely  (a  tract  on  Huron 
Streights — Beth.  MS.).  We  told  him  that  if  our  Indians 
lived  under  and  were  received  by  the  government,  they 
should  not  be  required  nor  encouraged  to  go  to  war, 
which  would  be  the  destruction  of  our  mission,  and  if  we 
were  willing  to  agree  to  that,  our  mission  was  at  an  end. 
He  thought  it  over  and  said  it  was  true.  About  the  Act 
of  Parliament  concerning  the  brothers,  that  they  were 
free  from  bearing  arms,  he  was  not  aware  of  this,  and 
would  not  quite  believe  it,  but  would  yet  examine  his 
books.  He  asked  us  to  visit  him  as  often  as  our  way  lay 
thither. 

Saturday,  20.  After  the  early  service  was  the  burial  of 
Eleonora,  who  died  yesterday,  child  of  Boaz  and  Abigail. 
Sunday,  21.  David  preached  and  Michael  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting.  In  the  evening  died  John  Henry's  and 
Anna  Maria's  child,  Sally.  A  boat-load  of  warriors  went 
by  for  the  Miami.  A  couple  of  white  people,  who  live 
above  here  on  the  river,  came  and  wished  to  buy  horses, 
whom  our  Bill  Henry  recognized  as  having  been  among 
the  militia,  who  at  night  in  Pittsburg  fell  upon  and  mur- 
dered the  Indians,  and  also  helped  murder  our  Indians  in 
Gnadenhlttten.     We  took  them  to  breakfast. 

Monday,  22.  Lydia  died  of  slow  consumption  quite 
blessedly. 

Tuesday,  23.  After  the  early  service  by  Br.  David,  the 
child  of  John  Henry  and  Anna  Maria,  that  died  day 
before  yesterday,  Sally,  was  buried,  and  then  Br.  Sense- 
mann  baptized  a  sickly  child  of  Mcodemus  and  an  un- 
baptized  mother  into  the  death  of  Jesus,  with  the  name. 
Lea. 

Wednesday,  25.  After  the  early  service  from  the  Script- 
ure-verse :  I  shall  give  peace  in  the  land,  and  ye  shall  lie 
down,  and  none  shall  make  you  afraid,  the  remains  of  Sis- 
ter Lydia,  who  died  day  before  yesterday,  were  brought 
to  rest  amidst  a  great  concourse.  She  was  baptized  Dec. 
26,  1766,  in  Friedenshiitten  (on  the  Susquehanna),  came 
to  the  Ohio  with  the   church  in  the  year  '72,  and  also  to 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,  1791.  209 

the  Muskingum  and  Gnadenhiiten  to  live,  where,  Jan.  10, 
'73,  she  was  married  to  the  Mohican,  Gabriel.  She  there 
became  a  partaker  of  the  holy  communion,  March  9,  '76, 
and  went  a  blessed  way  in  the  church.  When  the  In- 
dian church  was  taken  to  Sandusky,  in  the  year  '82,  and 
robbed  of  its  teachers,  she  went  to  Gigeyunk,  where  she 
remained  till  '89,  when  she  once  came  to  Sandusky,  and 
her  sister,  Helen,  brought  her  with  her  children  to  l^ew 
Salem,  but  at  first  she  was  shy  and  undecided  about  re- 
maining with  the  church.  The  grace  of  the  Saviour, 
however,  and  the  general  feeling  gained  her  heart.  She 
was  swept  on  by  them  so  that  she  gave  herself  anew  to 
the  Saviour  to  be  his  property,  and  wept  for  mercy  and 
forgiveness,  which  too  the  Saviour  soon  gave  her,  and  she 
again  became  a  communicant.  Her  husband,  who  once 
came  to  Salem  from  the  war,  and  showed  inclination  to 
be  again  in  the  church  and  with  his  wife,  got  leave  for 
this.  She  did  it  from  obedience,  and  received  him  again, 
but  it  was  soon  seen  that  he  could  not  be  in  the  church, 
and  we  had  to  let  him  go  again,  but  she  remained  stead- 
fast, though  very  helpless,  weak,  and  sick,  and  obliged  to 
live  in  poverty.  This  spring,  when  we  left  Pettquotting, 
and  her  two  sisters,  Helen  and  Louisa,  again  went  from 
the  church,  and  followed  their  own  way,  she  remained, 
firmly  resolved  to  go  with  the  church  wherever  it  went. 
She  was  therefore  helped  to  come  hither,  but  was  for  the 
most  part  sick,  wasted  away  little  by  little,  and  at  last 
was  quite  bed-ridden,  and  it  could  be  seen  that  her 
departure  drew  nigh,  but  she  was  composed  and  re- 
Jsigned  to  the  Saviour's  will.  The  last  communion, 
Aug.  13,  which  she  received  upon  her  sick  bed,  was  es- 
pecially impressive  and  blessed  to  her.  She  so  expressed 
[herself  and  said  that  the  Saviour's  body  and  blood  had  so 
worked  in  her  that  she  feit  it  in  her  whole  hackey  (body  ^). 
Her  two  children  she  commended  to  the  church,  and  said 
jthat  as  she  had  no  friends  there,  she  would  beg  all  the 
[brothers  and  sisters  to  care  for  them,  that  they  might  not 

^  See  before,  p.  76. 

14 


210  zeisberger's  diary. 

be  taken  from  the  church,  and  this,  too,  was  promised  her. 
Day  before  yesterday,  on  the  22d,  she  had  Br.  Zeisberger 
and  his  wife  called,  who  had  often  visited  her,  and  asked 
them  to  bless  her  for  her  departure,  saying  she  feared  she 
might  not  longer  be  in  possession  of  her  senses,  that  she 
TDelieved  the  Saviour  would  soon  take  her  to  himself.  This 
was  done,  the  blessing  was  given  her  by  Sister  Zeisberger 
in  a  sweet  liturgy,  several  brethren  being  present,  whereby 
she  folded  her  hands  and  a  blessed  peace  of  God  prevailed. 
In  the  evening  we  appointed  to  watch  with  her  among  sev- 
eral others  a  sister.  When  she  saw  her  she  at  once  seized 
her  hand  and  said  :  "  Forgive  me,  sister,  for  many  times 
we  have  had  something  against  each  other,  whereby  love 
was  hurt.  I  have  given  every  thing  up  to  the  Saviour.  I 
love  thee  and  have  nothing  against  thee.  I  depart  in  peace 
to  the  Saviour."  Hardly  had  she  done  speaking  when  her 
soul  took  flight  and  she  went  to  her  Redeemer,  in  whom 
she  believed,  leaving  behind  a  deep  impression  in  the 
hearts  of  all  present. 

Thursday,  25.  Br.  Michael  held  the  early  service 
from  the  Scripture-verse :  But  the  more  they  afflicted 
them,  the  more  they  multiplied,  and  the  text :  If  they  have 
persecuted  me  they  will  also  persecute  you.  We  had  to-day 
a  hard  day,  on  account  of  a  circumstance  which  concerned 
our  Indians.  One  of  our  neighbors,  Colvill,  in  the  spring 
gave  our  Indians  land  to  plant  two  miles  from  here.  We 
did  not  quite  approve  of  it,  fearing  it  might  cause  unpleas- 
antness, but  he  said  to  our  Indians  much  that  was  good 
and  fair,  and  they  let  themselves  be  deceived.  Now,  from 
eight  to  fourteen  days  ago,  a  hog  got  into  their  fields  and 
did  much  damage.  They  gave  notice  of  this  to  the  man 
to  whom  it  belonged,  but  he  replied  that  it  did  not  belong 
to  any  one  here,  and  our  people  were  advised  to  shoot  it, 
which  they  did,  but  as  soon  as  allwas  done,  this  same  Col- 
vill knew  at  once  that  it  belonged  to  Elliot,  and  sought 
most  earnestly  to  blacken  our  Indians  with  him.  This 
went  so  far  that  they  threatened  to  arrest  the  participants 
and  bring  them  into  court,  yes,  they  should  be  hanged. 
Br.  Sensemann  spoke  in  the  morning  with  Elliot,  who  came 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,    1791.  211 

last  evening  from  the  Miami,  and  sought  also  to  show  him 
the  truth  in  the  matter,  but  in  vain.  He  got  a  rough  and 
hard  answer,  and  they  then  decided  that  the  perpetrators 
should  be  apprehended.  Br.  David  then  got  a  letter 
wherein  all  their  threats  were  contained,  and  we  were  or- 
dered to  go  away  from  here  without  knowing  whither. 
Br.  David  took  now  occasion  to  speak  with  Elliot  alone, 
and  found  so  far  acceptance  that  the  matter  was  put  aside 
and  stopped.  He  saw  very  well  himself  that  he  could  ac- 
complish nothing  under  the  law,  but  Br.  David  admon- 
ished the  brethren  and  young  people, 

Friday,  26,  so  long  as  we  are  here,  to  behave  in  an  or- 
derly and  peaceful  way  towards  the  people,  and  to  give 
them  no  occasion  to  complain  about  us.  We  see,  however, 
already  what  the  results  are  if  we  live  among  white  peo- 
ple. They  hire  our  people  to  work  for  them  and  will  not 
pay  them.  They  drive  their  cattle  into  the  Indian  fields, 
which  have  utterly  eaten  out  some  as  bare  as  a  tennis- 
court,  and  if  they  wish  to  complain  about  this,  they  get 
no  hearing  and  no  justice;  we  must  have  patience  and 
endure. 

Saturday,  27.     Elliot  with  his  followers  went  to  Detroit. 

Sunday,  28.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  Gospel : 
Jesus  wept  over  Jerusalem,  about  the  tears  of  Jesus,  and 
David  held  the  congregation  meeting.  We  laborers  had  a 
conference,  and  considered  our  present  situation  with  our 
Indian  brethren,  and  whether  we  had  any  thing  to  care  for 
and  to  do,  but  we  found  it  well  yet  to  wait,  for  we  were,  in 
part,  of  the  mind  that  it  would  be  well,  in  the  autumn,  to 
move  elsewhere  with  a  portion  of  our  brethren,  for  many 
reasons.  Peggy,  who  from  perversity  went  away  from  us 
several  weeks  ago,  came  again  and  asked  for  reception, 
promising  amendment.  Among  the  Indians  without,  we 
heard  that  sickness  prevails  more  than  with  us,  where,  for 
the  most  part,  only  our  children  are  attacked. 

Monday,  29.  Michel  held  early  service.  With  the  un- 
married brothers  we  had  a  pleasing  love-feast  for  their 
festival,  we  wish  them  much  happiness  and  the  Saviour's 
bloody  blessing  for  their  work  in  the  Indian  church.     A 


212  zeisberger's  diary. 

child  was  born  to  Tobias  and  Anna  Justina.  In  the 
evening  died  the  child,  Lea,  IS'icodemus'  daughter,  which, 

Wednesday,  31,  after  the  early  service  by  Sensemann, 
was  buried.  We  heard  from  without  again  much  about 
war  and  war-cries,  so  that  we  have  from  this  not  only 
much  anxiety  and  care,  but  think :  How  will  it  go  with  us, 
and  what  will  the  end  be  ?  But  we  have  here  also  our  own 
perplexity  with  our  neighbors  and  our  Indians,  so  much 
occurring  that  makes  trouble,  for  if  the  white  people's 
cattle  are  killed  and  stolen  by  strange  Indians,  all  this  is 
attributed  to  our  Indians,  and  they  are  accused  of  it,  for 
they  say  and  give  out  that  such  things  never  happened 
before,  and  this  may  well  be  true,  but  Indians  did  not  so 
easily  come  here  before  we  were  here,  since  now  all  sorts 
of  bad  company  come  hither,  who  do  damage  at  the  cost 
of  our  Indians,  who  must  pay  therefor. 

Thursday,  Sept.  1.  In  the  early  service,  from  the 
Scripture-verse  :  And  God  saw  every  thing  that  he  had 
made,  and,  behold,  it  was  very  good,  and  the  text :  Except 
a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God, 
the  little  daughter  of  Tobias  and  Anna  Justina,  born  on 
the  29th  Ult.,  was  baptized  with  the  name  Kebecca.  In- 
dians arrived  from  the  Miami,  from  whom  we  heard  that 
few  Indians  were  there,  and  did  not  know  whether  and 
when  an  army  would  come,  where  yet  the  Indians  will  al- 
ways be  called  together  for  a  fight. 

Saturday,  3.  Br.  Edwards  held  early  service.  Three 
ships  from  Ft.  Erie  came  to  anchor  here,  and  wait  for  a 
good  wind.  By  them  we  had  news  that  the  Russians  had 
taken  Constantinople.^ 

Sunday,  4.  Br.  Edwards  preached  about  the  Pharisees 
and  tax-gatherers.  Then  Br.  David  Zeisberger  held  the 
communion  quarter-hour,  of  which  he  gave  notice  for 
Saturday,  and  invited  the  poor  and  thirsty. 

Wednesday,  7.     The  married  brethren  celebrated  their 

^The  Russians  under  Gen'l  Suwaroff  took  the  fortress  of  Jsmael  Dec. 
22,  1790,  and  the  road  to  Constantinople  was  thus  open  to  them,  but 
the  jealousies  of  other  powers  hindered  the  Russians  in  the  accomplish- 
ment of  their  design. 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,    1791. 


213 


festival  in  the  near  presence  of  our  dear  Lord,  and  his 
recognition  of  us  filled  our  hearts  with  comfort  and  joy, 
and  this  awakened  thankfulness  and  praise  to  our  dear 
Lord.  We  recall  very  often  that  he  promised  us,  when 
we  had  directions  from  him  in  Pettquotting,  that  he  would 
be  with  us.  We  must  confess  and  say  :  He  keeps  his  word 
gladly,  for  he  is  truly  with  us,  has  already  helped  us  through 
many  difiiculties  and  much  trouble,  and  will  farther  do  so. 
We  firmly  believe  this  and  depend  upon  him.  Br.  David 
held  morning  prayer,  and  asked  in  the  name  of  the  church 
for  his  nearness  and  his  blessing  for  us  this  day.  Br. 
Sensemann  held  the  festival  service  of  the  married,  and 
Br.  David  the  love-feast.  He  announced  that  this  was  the 
smallest  part  of  the  heathen  church. 

Thursday,  8,  and  Friday,  9.  Brs.  Zeisberger  and  Sense- 
mann, and  their  wives,  spoke  with  the  brethren  in  regard 
to  the  Lord's  supper,  to  which  speaking  our  dear  Lord  gave 
his  blessing,  so  that  we  again  find  cause  to  thank  him. 

Saturday,  10.  The  communicants  enjoyed  the  body 
and  blood  of  the  Lord  in  the  holy  communion,  in  the  most 
blessed  way,  and  he  blessed  us  unspeakably  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  this  holy  sacrament.  Ten  brethren,  who  had  not 
partaken  of  it  here  in  this  place,  had  again  this  mercy. 
The  Saviour  brings  all  again  to  the  blessed  fold  and  to 
salvation.  He  heals  what  has  suifered  harm,  and  cures 
what  is  weak  and  sick.  Br.  Sensemann  conducted  the 
Lord's  supper,  to  whom  Mr.  Dolson  has  sent  his  two  chil- 
dren to  school. 

Sunday,  11.  After  the  communion  liturgy,  which  Br. 
David  read,  Br.  Michael  preached.  In  the  afternoon  we 
had  the  "first  baptism  here  of  adults,  among  them  a  white 
girl,  who,  when  a  child,  had  been  taken  in  the  last  war  by 
the  Indians,  and  given  to  our  Theodora  in  place  of  a 
child,  before  she  came  to  us.  Since  she  asked  for  bap- 
tism, and  we  could  not  find  out  whether,  when  a  child,, 
[she  had  been  baptized,  having  reason  to  doubt  about  such 
a  baptism,  as  she  was  from  a  neighborhood  on  the  frontier 
where  there  are  few  inhabitants,  and  where  there  were 
only  a  couple  of  houses,  far  away  from  the  settlement,  we 


214  zeisbekger's  diary. 

concluded  and  thought :  It  is  better  at  all  events  that  she 
should  be  twice  baptized  than  that  she  should  live  in 
doubt  about  her  baptism  all  her  life.  Thus,  at  her  request, 
with  the  approval  of  the  Saviour,  she  was  baptized  by 
David  Zeisberger  into  Jesus'  death,  receiving  the  name  of 
Anna  Charity,  and  another  by  Br.  Edwards,  with  the  name 
Henrietta,  at  which  blessed  ceremony  whites  and  blacks 
from  tlie  neigborhood  were  present.  Sensemann  took  to 
his  bed  sick. 

Monday,  12.  Br.  Edwards  held  the  early  service  about  the 
light  that  has  come  into  the  world  and  shines  upon  all 
men.  The  Wyandots  upon  the  west  side,  over  opposite 
us,  sent  a  messenger  here  with  a  piece  of  tobacco,  painte<f 
red,  and  made  known  to  us  that  some  of  their  warriors 
had  captured  two  prisoners  from  the  Ohio  on  Tawa  River, 
where  they  had  been  examined,  questioned,  and  then 
killed.  These  had  confessed  that  an  army,^  two  thousand 
men  strong,  was  on  its  way  out,  but  they  could  not  tell 
where  it  would  make  its  inroad.  Our  Indians  were  re- 
quired to  hold  themselves  ready,  so  that  if  the  army 
should  march  this  way  they  would  be  prepared  to  meet  it, 
which  was  then  told  them.  We  listened  to  the  message, 
but  gave  no  reply,  answering  it  with  silence.  Our  Samuel's 
brother,  an  Indian  captain,  who  attends  all  the  councils  of 
the  chiefs,  without  whose  advice  the  chiefs  neither  do  any 
thing  nor  deliberate,  who  then  knows  about  every  thing, 
visited  us  lately.  He  is  a  !N'anticoke,  but  our  friend,  who 
told  our  Samuel  and  gave  him  insight  of  what  the  chiefs 
of  .the  nations  at  the  Tawa  River  treaty  deliberated  and 
considered  together  about  the  believing  Indians.  He  said 
that  there  had  been  present  the  Wyandots,  Chippewas, 
Ottawas,  Potawatomies,  Mingoes,  Delawares,  and  also  a 
chief  of  the  Wawiachtanos^ — from  seven  nations.  In  the 
council  the  well-known  Jos.  Brant,  a  Mohawk,  made  a 
speech  to  the  chiefs  about  the  believing  Indians,  of  the  fol- 
lowing import :  "  Why  should  we  wish  to  compel  them  to  go 

*Then  preparing  under  Gen.  St.  Clair  at  Ft.  Washington  (Cincin- 
nati). 
'-'Seebefore,  p.  128. 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,    1791.  215 

to  war?  They  have  quite  a  different  object;  they  have 
something  other  than  wq  have  to  think  of,  and  of  this  we 
know  nothing.  They  have  the  word  of  God.  About  this 
they  have  to  think.  By  this  they  wish  to  live  and  act.  Why 
should  we  take  them  from  it?  Let  them  be,  and  disturb 
them  not.  They  have  chosen  the  right  way  and  the  best  for 
us  all ;  yes,  it  were  to  be  wished  that  we  would  all  together 
make  this  our  chief  matter  and  concern.  In  Pettquotting 
already  they  sent  us  a  message,  asking  us  to  care  for  them 
and  be  thoughtful  to  show  them  a  place  where  they  could 
be  safe  and  out  of  the  way  of  the  present  war,  where  they 
could  hold  their  worship  of  God  free  and  undisturbed,  but 
up  to  this  time  they  have  had  no  answer.  Come  now,  let 
us  stir  ourselves,  and  think  about  this.  It  is  certainly 
time.  Seek  out  a  place  for  them  somewhere  near,  but 
away  from  us,  not  here  among  us,  where  they  can  be  by 
themselves  alone.  The  time  may  come  when  we  shall  our- 
selves be  in  such  need  that  we  shall  not  know  where  to 
bring  to  safety  our  wives  and  children.  If  then  the  be- 
lieving Indians  have  once  a  place  where  they  live  con- 
stantly and  safely,  we  in  .time  of  need  can  take  ref- 
uge with  them,  and  if  not  quite  with  them,  they  can 
grant  us,  or  our  wives  and  children,  a  place  near 
them,  where  they  can  support  themselves  by  planting." 
This  speech  has  Brant  made  to  the  chiefs,  but  when 
he  was  here  with  us  he  gave  no  hint  of  it,  but  yet  told  our 
Indians  they  had  done  well  in  choosing  to  remain  here. 
The  Saviour  at  times  summons  men  in  the  world,  if  it  be 
needful,  who  must  prophesy  and  speak  the  best  for  his 
people  and  cause,  and  give  good  advice.  More  heed  is 
given  to  such  than  if  a  brother  spoke.  InTow  we  have  been 
told  from  every  quarter  that  the  nations  have  thought  of 
placing  us  on  the  river,  between  Lakes  St.  Clair  and  Hu- 
ron. We,  on  our  part,  wait  with  patience  how  the  Saviour 
will  do  with  us,  and  we  depend  upon  hina  alone.  Thus  far 
we  have  been  quite  inactive  in  the  afiair.  Towards  even- 
ing the  child,  born  Aug.  29,  and  baptized  Sept.  1,  Rebecca, 
was  buried,  having  died  yesterday.  On  this  occasion  it 
was  said  to  the  brethren,  this  being  the  fifth  child  that  ha? 


216  zeisberger's  diary. 

died  here,  that  the  parents  were  especially  grieved  when 
the  Saviour  took  their  children  to  himself;  it  was  not  well 
in  them  to  misunderstand'this  nor  to  take  it  ill.  They 
must  not  on  this  account  be  discontented  with  the  Saviour. 
They  should  think  that  their  children  belong  to  him,  that 
he  can  take  better  care  of  them  than  I  or  we,  and  he  seals 
them  from  all  sin  and  need  of  earth  ;  what  he  does  is  right 
and  well ;  we  had  also  the  comfort  and  certain  hope,  if 
we  remained  with  Jesus,  of  seeing  them  with  him  where 
we  shall  all  be  assembled  sometime,  shall  rejoice  with 
them,  thank  and  praise  him  for  his  grace  and  mercy  eter- 
nally. 

Tuesday,  13.  Michael  held  the  early  service.  Last 
night  there  was  a  greater  storm  than  we  have  had  since 
we  have  been  here,  so  that  it  seemed  as  if  no  house  would 
remain  standing,  and  the  lake  roared  like  thunder.  We 
thought  of  the  ships  upon  the  lake,  for  day  before  yester- 
day twenty  sailed  by  for  Ft.  Erie.  The  river  became  very 
high  from  the  wind,  and  to-night,  with  a  west  wind,  it  fell 
five  feet. 

Thursday,  15.  After  the  early  service,  held  by  Br.  Mi- 
chael, sixteen  brothers  went  to  Grose  Isle^  hunting.  They 
thought  that  some  fifty  deer  would  be  on  the  island,  for 
last  winter  they  went  there  on  the  ice,  and  as  the  river 
broke  up  soon  after,  they  were  left  there.  This  island  is 
inhabited,  but  it  is  very  great  and  mostly  a  wilderness. 
Other  brethren  went  a  day's  journey  eastward  on  the  lake 
to  make  canoes,  so  as  to  buy  clothing  for  the  winter. 

Friday,  16.  The  Ottawa  chief,  Ekuschuwe,  arrived 
from  the  Miami,  by  whom  we  learned  that  a  couple  of 
wliite  people  had  come  as  messengers  from  Pittsburg,  with 
letters  for  Detroit.  The  messengers  reported  that  it  was 
said  an  army,  two  thousand  men  strong,  was  coming  out 
against  the  Indians,  but  it  was  not  known  where  the  inva- 
sion would  be  made.  The  chief  will  insist  upon  it  that 
their  father  shall  help  them  or ?     This  evening  died 


'A  large  island  in  the  lower  part  of  Detroit  River. 
2  Here  a  blank,  made  purposely  in  the  original. 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,    1791.  .  217 

Gertrude,  daughter  of  William  and  Martha.  Br.  Sense- 
mann's  sickness,  from  which  he  has  suffered  thfe  whole 
week,  grows  worse  all  the  time.  It  began  with  an  injury 
upon  the  breast,  and  when  he  was  better  of  this  and  quite 
cured,  he  got  the  diarrhoea,  after  which  came  a  severe 
fever,  so  that  it  seems  doubtful  whether  he  will  recover. 

Saturday,  17.  Towards  evening  little  Gertrude  was 
buried.  By  Wenginund,  who  came  here  sick  from  the 
Miami,  we  learned  that  nearly  all  the  Indians  there  are 
sick  and  every  day  two  or  three  are  buried,  and  how  can 
or  shall  they  go  to  war  and  who  shall  fight  ? 

Sunday,  18.  David  preached  from  Gal.  iii.,  about  the 
blessing  of  Abraham,  who  by  faith  was  justified  and  received 
the  promise  that  in  him  the  heathen  should  be  blessed,  and 
Br.  Edwards  held  the  congregation  meeting  from  the 
Scripture- verse :  With  joy  also  say  to  the  heathen,  etc. 
Br.  Sensemann's  illness  to-day  seemed  to  be  less,  this- being 
the  ninth  day. 

Wednesday,  21.  David  held  early  service.  After  this 
the  assistants  were  directed  to  send  away  some  strange 
Indians,  who  do  not  belong  here,  but  have  already  been 
here  two  weeks,  for  last  night  they  had  a  drunken  bout. 
Among  them  was  an  old  woman  who  wished  to  take  away 
with  her  by  force  an  unbaptized  grown  girl,  who  lived  with 
us  and  was  nearly  related  to  her.  The  girl,  who  did  not 
want  to  go  with  her,  got  out  of  the  .way,  taking  refuge 
with  the  Zeisbergers  until  the  woman  was  away,  where  she 
refrained  from  looking  for  her,  and  thus  she  escaped  her 
(hands.  From  Capt.  Elliot,  wlio  came  from  Detroit,  we 
learned  that  they  had  news  that  a  strong  army  from  the 
[States  was  on  the  march  out  against  the  Indians. 

Thursday,  22.  Edwards  held  early  service.  This  even- 
ling  the  assistant,  William,  died  right  blessedly,  after  a 
[tiresome  illness.     His  remains  were, 

Saturday,  24,  committed  to  the  earth,  for  which  we 
jcalled  in  the  absent  brethren.  In  his  youth  he  was  much 
[with  the  late  Sir  William  Johnson,  and,  as  he  understood 
[English,  his  interpreter  at  the  treaties,  was  honored  by  the 
[Indians  and  regarded  by  the  whites  as  a  man  of  conse- 


218  zeisberger's  diary. 

quence.  He  came  about  the  year  1770  to  Friedenshiitten, 
but  being  unmarried  and  desiring  to  be  in  the  church,  he 
was  advised  to  get  a  wife,  and  then  to  ask  again.  This  he 
did  and  came  again,  when  he  got  permission,  with  his  wife, 
his  present  widow,  who  was  from  the  Jerseys,  to  live  in  the 
church.  He  at  once,  upon  his  admission  to  the  church, 
formed  the  resolution  to  live  all  his  life  in  the  church  and 
to  say  good  night  to  the  world,  Indian  councils,  the  chiefs 
and  their  affairs,  and  kept  it  to  the  end.  He  was  baptized 
Jan.  6, 1771,  by  Br.  Schmick,in  Friedenshiitten,  and  came 
to  the  enjoyment  of  the  Lord's  supper  December  21  of  the 
same  year.  In  the  year  '72  he  came  to  the  Ohio,  and  in- 
deed to  Schonbrunn  on  the  Muskingum,  where  he  soon 
became  interpreter,  for  which  he  had  fine  talent,  and  came 
into  the  body  of  assistants.  When  he  preached  to  the 
savages  and  praised  to  them  the  Saviour  he  had  a  fine  gift 
of  making  them  understand  plainly,  after  the  Indian  way 
and  manner  of  speech,  what  served  for  their  salvation,  and 
his  speech  found  admittance  with  them,  for  he  was  loved 
and  re'spected  by  them,  as  in  the  church  he  was  loved  by 
all,  and  his  intercourse  with  the  brethren  was  upright, 
straightforward,  and  for  their  blessing  and  edification.  As 
often  as  we  had  to  treat  with  the  chiefs  about  the  common 
affairs,  when  we  always  made  use  of  him,  we  could  depend 
upon  this,  that  our  purpose  would  be  accomplished,  for 
herein  he  had  more  than  others  a  successful  hand.  He 
considered  well  what  he  had  to  accomplish.  He  knew  the 
manners  and  customs  of  the  chiefs,  and  the  Saviour  was 
with  him.  The  last  labor  of  the  sort  in  which  he  was  en- 
gaged was  to  take  back  the  hatchet,  sent  to  our  Indians  from 
Gigeyunk,  and  summoning  them  to  war  and  fighting.  He 
did  not  want  to  do  this,  but  yet  he  did  it  from  obedience, 
for  he  was  not  well,  and  the  matter  was  unpleasant  to  him. 
And  in  this  also  he  was  fortunate,  so  that  since  that  time 
we  have  had  no  farther  trouble  about  this.  He  came  here 
from  there  sick,  and  was  hardly  able  from  weakness  to  give 
account  of  his  journey  and  what  he  had  done.  He  said  to 
Samuel,  who  was  also  sick:  "We  cannot  know  which  of 
us  two  will  first  come  to  the  Saviour,  thou  or  I.     If  thou 


1791.  219 

goest  first,  be  assured  that  I  shall  remain  with  the  Saviour ; 
if  I  go  before  thee,  do  thou  likewise,  so  that  there  we  may 
see  each  other  again."  For  some  time  he  went  to  the 
chapel,  but  soon  had  to  take  to  his  bed.  The  sickness  so 
seized  upon  him,  he  so  lost  all  his  strength  that  we  had 
doubts  about  his  recovery.  Once  the  sickness  seemed  to 
break,  his  whole  appearance  seemed  to  be  better,  as  indeed 
it  really  was,  for  he  had  no  pain,  and  though  he  gained 
somewhat  he  was  always  weaker,  and  his  legs  could  no 
longer  carry  him,  though  he  always  said  that  nothing  was 
the  matter  with  him,  he  would  yet  be  well,  as  we  also 
hoped.  Day  before  yesterday,  towards  evening,  Br.  Zeis- 
berger  was  called  to  him,  who  soon  saw  that  his  end  was 
near.  Upon  being  asked  if  he  thought  he  should  soon  go 
to  the  Saviour,  he  replied  that  he  knew  not  and  could  not 
determine.  Br.  David  said  to  him :  "  He  will  soon  come 
for  thee,  and  thou  art  near  thine  end."  He  answered: 
"With  my  whole  heart  if  it  pleaseth  him.  There  is  nothing 
more  to  hold  me  here."  He  asked  still  after  some  brethren 
he  would  like  to  see,  but  who  were  not  here,  and  as  soon 
as  he  had  been  blessed  for  his  departure  he  fell  asleep 
calmly  and  blessedly,  quite  conscious  to  his  last  breath. 

Sunday,  25.  Michael  preached,  and  in  the  afternoon 
meeting  Br.  David  baptized  the  little  son  of  Nicodemus 
and  Henrietta  into  Jesus'  death  with  the  name  of  Matthew. 
Two  ships  came  to  anchor  here  yesterday,  and  waited  to-day 
for  a  good  wind ;  from  one  of  them  the  captain  visited  us,  who 
knew  us,  and,  to  our  no  common  joy  and  pleasure,  brought 
us  letters  from  Bethlehem,  which  came  by  way  of  'New 
York  and  Montreal.  From  these  we  learn  to  our  comfort 
that  our  letters  of  April  had  been  duly  received.  All  this 
was  told  the  brethren  for  their  participation,  and  the 
church  was  greeted  from  our  dear  churches.  The  ships 
brought  artillery,  stores,  and  much  ammunition. 

Monday,  26.  Br.  David  held  early  service.  This  even- 
ing another  ship  went  by  for  Detroit,  in  which  was  Mrs. 
^  Dolson,  to  whom  and  also  to  the  captain,  who  called  out 
greeting  to   us,  we  sent  aboard  some  refreshment  in  the 


220 

come,  as  they  came  from  the  lake.  Br.  Sensemann  had 
so  far  recovered  from  his  illness  that  he  could  go  out 
again.  Everywhere  in  the  whole  settlement  and  in  De- 
troit, likewise  among  the  Indians,  it  is  a  sickly  time,  and, 
as  we  hear,  in  many  houses  all  are  down  sick. 

Wednesday,  28.  Warriors  came  here,  going  to  the  war. 
We  heard  that  all  Cornplanter's^  young  people  had  left 
him  and  gone  to  the  Miami  to  take  part  in  the  war. 

Thursday,  29.  In  the  early  service  we  thought  of  and 
mentioned  the  dear  angels,  and  we  thanked  the  Saviour 
for  their  service  and  watchful  care,  which  so  often  and  in 
many  circumstances  we  have  been  especially  aware  of  and 
have  experienced.  The  warriors,  who  came  here  yester- 
day, went, 

Friday,  30,  away,  taking  with  them  a  baptized  youth, 
before  we  were  aware  of  it.  Thus  a  d  people  come  here 
merely  to  do  harm  among  our  people.  At  first  when  they 
come,  they  talk  well  until  they  have  attained  their  pur- 
pose and  have  accomplished  their  wishes. 

Sunday,  Oct.  2.  Br.  Sensemann,  for  the  first  time 
since  he  was  sick,  preached,  from  the  Gospel — l^o  man  can 
serve  two  masters.  Three  ships  went  by  for  Ft.  Erie,  one 
of  which  came  to  anchor  here,  in  which  also  Col.  McKee 
came  here  for  the  first  time,  since  we  are  here,  for  since 
spring  he  has  been  at  Tawa  River.  Br.  David  made  him 
a  visit,  and  on  this  occasion  said  to  him  that  we  wished  to 
have  patience  until  spring  to  stay  here,  but  we  desired  to 
get  away  then,  for  we  must  live  with  our  Indians  alone, 
not  so  near  white  people,  for  if  any  harm  were  done  them 
by  savages,  our  Indians  were  charged  with  this ;  if  wolves 
destroyed  sheep  or  hogs,  our  Indians'  dogs  wera  blamed ; 
on  the  other  hand,  we  could  not  live  among  nor  near  the 
savages,  for  they  corrupted  our  young  people,  killed  our 
cattle,  and  we  were  plagued  with  drunkenness  and  steal- 
ing, and  had  to  suffer  all  sorts  of  trouble  from  them,  and 
therefore  it  was  better  we  should  live  somewhere  apart  by 
ourselves.     He   understood   it   all,    and    said   it   was   the 


^  Who  labored  for  peace  wiili  the  Americans. 


MOUTH    OF   DETROIT   RIVER,  1791. 


221 


truth,  that  he  was  aware  of  it  and  well  understood  our 
circumstances,  and  had  always  been  hoping  to  get  an 
answer  this  autumn  about  our  affairs.  We  learned  also 
from  him  that  there  was  ground  for  the  report,  and  that 
they  had  trustworthy  news,  that  an  army  was  coming  out 
this  autumn,  and  was  now  soon  expected. 

Wednesday,  5.  Many  of  our  people  went  into  the  new 
settlement  eastward  on  the  lake,  to  help  the  settlers  har- 
vest their  corn.  They  were  invited,  for  they  came  hither 
and  asked  us  for  them,  and  in  this  way  our  Indians  can 
earn  corn,  for  some  of  them  planted  very  little;  others, 
or,  rather,  the  men,  make  canoes,  and  thereby  earn  food 
|,  and  clothing. 

Saturday,  8.  For  several  days  we  harvest  our  j&elds. 
There  is  indeed  no  comparison  with  Pettquotting,  but  we 
are  thankful  for  what  we  had  not  expected.  The  Zeis- 
bergers  got  their  house  ready  for  winter,  and  made  their 
arrangements,  for  hitherto  we  had  always  hope  of  getting 
away  from  here  this  autumn,  if  not  all  of  us,  yet,  per- 
haps, half.  The  Indian  brethren  were  also  busy  harvest- 
ing their  corn. 

Sunday,  9.  We  gave  Br.  Sensemann  our  good  wishes 
for  his  birthday.  Br.  David  preached  and  Br.  Sensemann 
held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  10.  Michael  held  early  service.  There  arose 
trouble  again  between  our  neighbor  and*  our  Indians,  who 
had  planted  something  in  his  field,  and  he  wanted  to  have 
it  taken  away.  He  came  here  about  our  Indians,  and 
wishes  to  use  us  to  plague  and  enrage  them,  but  we  must 
needs  be  upon  our  guard  to  go  the  middle  way,  so  that  our 
brethren  shall  not  lose  heart  in  us,  and  our  church  thereby 
suffer. 

Tuesday,  11.  David  held  early  service.  At  the  Script- 
ure-verse :  When  ye  were  but  few,  even  a  few  and 
strangers  in  it,  and  when  they  went  from  nation  to  na- 
tion, and  from  one  kingdom  to  another  people,  he  suffered 
no  man  to  do  them  wrong,  it  was  mentioned  that  we  were 
in  like  circumstances,  had  here  no  place  and  abode  of  our 

town,  and  knew  not  whither,  but  that  we  had  not  been  for- 
I 


222  zeisberger's  diary. 

gotten  nor  forsaken  by  our  Lord,  and  had  no  reason  to 
doubt  also  that  he  would  care  for  us,  protect  us,  and  help 
us  through ;  only  our  greatest  anxiety  should  be  to  re- 
main with  him,  to  live  for  his  honor,  not  to  forget  the 
kindnesses  he  had  done  us,  to  be  thankful  to  him  therefor, 
and  to  commend  ourselves  farther  to  his  care. 

Thursday,  13.  Brs.  David,  Sensemann,  and  Michael 
went  on  business  to  Detroit,  where  we  likewise  by  the  last 
ships  sent  letters  to  Bethlehem  by  way  of  Montreal.  Be- 
fore we  went  away  from  there,  two  ships  from  Ft.  Erie 
came  in,  and  on  one  of  them  also  the  deputies  of  the  na- 
tions back  from  Quebec.  What  news  they  brought,  we 
could  not  find  out,  except  thus  much  we  heard,  that  the 
nations  would  keep  quiet  if  the  States  left  them  alone 
and  sent  no  army  out,  but  as  Jos.  Brandt  had  not  yet 
arrived  by  land,  all  were  waiting  to  hear  from  him  exact 
and  trustworthy  news.  Anna  Rosina  gave  birth  to  a 
son. 

Saturday,  15.  The  brothers  came  to-day,  with  a 
strong,  favorable  wind,  in  three  hours  from  Detroit  back 
home. 

Sunday,  16.  Michael  preached,  David  conducted  the 
communion  quarter-hour,  of  which  he  gave  notice  for 
Saturday,  and  Br.  Sensemann  held  the  congregation  meet- 
ing. Some  of  the  deputies  came  here  on  their  way  to  the 
Miami.  In  Quebec  they  had  seen  and  spoken  with  a 
royal  English  and  a  French  prince,  before  whom  they  laid 
their  request  and  complaints.  He  listened  to  them,  and 
promised  to  take  these  with  him  to  England,  to  lay  them 
before  his  father,  the  king,  to  which  they  should  hope  for 
an  answer  in  the  spring ;  they  wished  to  make  as  boun- 
daries of  their  land,  the  Cuyahoga  and  the  Muskingum  as 
far  as  the  Ohio,  and  if  they  obtain  this  they  will  make 
peace  with  the  Americans,  if  they  will  keep  peace  with  the 
nations  and  send  no  army  into  their  land. 

Monday,  17.  The  deputies  went  away  to  the  Miami,  to 
whom  we  had  to  lend  a  couple  of  canoes  to  go  in. 

Wednesday,  19.  At  the  early  service  Br.  Sensemann 
baptized  the  little  son  of  young  Abraham  and  Anna  Ros- 


I 


1791.  223 

ina,  born  on  the  13th  Inst.,  into  Jesus'  death,  with  the 
name  Jonas.  A  ship,  that  took  in  ballast  here  in  front  of 
our  house,  and  went  to  Fort  Erie,  took  our  letters.  We 
went  on  board. 

Saturday,  22.  The  brethren  having  for  several  days 
been  spoken  to,  the  communicants  had  the  most  blessed 
enjoyment  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord  in  his  sup- 
per. Mary  Magdalene  partook  for  the  first  time  in  this 
place,  whose  husband  had  falsely  accused  her,  but  whose 
innocence  now  came  to  light. 

Sunday,  23.  In  the  communion  liturgy  the  brethren 
were  exhorted  to  thankfulness  towards  the  Saviour  for  the 
blessing  received  and  enjoyed,  to  make  good  use  of  the 
strength  of  the  food,  and  to  do  their  work  in  intercourse 
with  the  Saviour,  which  he  would  bless,  to  think  about 
our  weak  and  sick,  who  had  to  do  without  the  commun- 
ion, to  pray  for  them  and  to  seek  to  make  them  whole 
again.  Br.  Edwards  preached,  Sensemann  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting.  On  account  of  contrary  winds,  the 
commodore  came  to  anchor  here,  in  his  ship  that  carries 
twelve  guns,  and  is  on  its  way  to  Fort  Erie. 

Monday,  24.  David  held  early  service  from  the  text : 
And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  so 
must  the  Son  of  Man  be  lifted  up. 

Tuesday,  25.  Several  went  hunting,  the  sisters  for  nuts 
and  chestnuts,  others  built  houses  for  the  winter.  Care 
was  also  had  for  the  widows,  that  they  should  find  protec- 
tion in  the. winter,  for  we  can  imagine  that  in  this  climate 
the  winter  will  be  severe. 

Wednesday,  26.  We  had  news  that  the  American  army,^ 
five  thousand  strong,  was  come  to  Gigeyunk,  where,  as  is 
reported,  they  build  a  fort,  that  few  Indians  were  there, 
but  most  of  them  scattered  hunting.  Last  year  the  Shaw- 
anese  boasted  that  they  alone  had  beaten  the  army.     This 


^  "After  the  completion  of  Ft.  Hamilton,  the  troops  moved  on.forty- 
four  miles  further,  and  on  the  12th  of  October  commenced  Ft.  Jeffer- 
son, about  six  miles  south  of  the  town  of  Greenville,  Darke  Co.,  Ohio." 
Albach's  Western  Annals,  p.  578.     The. army  left  Ft.  Jefferson  twelve 

I  days  later. 
I 


224  zeisberger's  diary. 

vexed  the  other  nations,  and  therefore  they  now  wished 
to  let  the  Shawanese  fight  alone,  and  said  they  should  now 
convince  themselves  that  alone  they  were  able  to  beat  the 
army. 

Saturday,  29.  Edwards  held  early  service.  Hearing 
that  rum  was  sold  in  the  neighborhood,  Brs.  Edwards  and 
Michael  went  and  warned  the  people,  saying  that  so  far  as 
they  sold  the  Indians  rum,  they  would  bring  complaint 
against  them  before  the  authorities;  we  must  keep  the 
law,  and  according  to  this  they  had  to  expect  a  punish- 
ment which  would  not  be  slight.  They  promised  not  to 
do  so  in  the  future,  and  begged  us  to  spare  them  this  time. 
A  ship  from  Fort  Erie  went  by. 

Sunday,  30.  David  preached  and  Michael  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting. 

Tuesday,  ^ov.  1.  At  early  service  we  called  to  mind 
our  communion  with  the  church  above,  in  the  blessed  hope 
of  being  sometime  there  present,  of  being  incorporated 
therein,  where  the  Lord  is  the  Light  and  God  the  Head, 
with  the  redness  of  five  wounds. 

Wednesday,  2.  Cold  weather  came  on  with  snow- 
squalls,  80  that  we  had  to  put  off' the  meeting. 

Thursday,  3.  Michael  held  early  service.  Our  dear,  old 
Abraham,  the  trusty,  aged  assistant  in  the  church,  de- 
parted this  evening,  after  a  sickness  of  fourteen  days,  into 
eternal  rest,  wherefor  he  had  longed. 

Saturday,  5.  His  remains  were  brought  to  rest  this  after- 
noon. He  came  in  the  year  1765,  at  the  very  beginning, 
when  the  Indian  church  went  from  the  barracks  in  Phila- 
delphia to  Fried  en  shiitten  on  the  Susquehanna,  to  the 
church,  where  two  years  before,  upon  Br.  David  Zeisber- 
ger's visit,  he  had  heard  the  word  of  life  for  salvation,  an 
impression  from  which,  always  abode  with  him,  and  he 
could  not  forget  it,  as  he  said  himself  often.  He  was  bap- 
tized Dec.  25  of  the  same  year,  by  David  Zeisberger ;  by 
the  grace  of  the  Saviour,  which  pervaded  his  heart,  he 
made  himself  free  altogether  from  Indian  superstition  and 
ideas,  and  gave  himself  entirely  to  the  Saviour.  This  he 
proved  in  his  own  life,  and  the  fruit  of  his  belief  was  that 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,    1791.  225 

he  remained  through  his  whole  life  to  the  very  end  true  to 
the  church,  and  he  is  therefore  a  rare  example.  He  was 
formerly  one  of  the  greatest  drunkards  and  fighters,  so 
that  all  had  to  flee  before  him,  though,  on  the  contrary, 
after  his  baptism,  he  was  a  foe  to  this.  He  had  put  ofl'  the 
old  man  with  his  works  and  had  put  on  Christ,  who  lived* 
in  him.  In  the  year  '68  it  was  laid  upon  him  to  go  to  the 
Ohio  with  Brs.  David  Zeisberger  and  Sensemann,  to  found 
a  mission  there.  He  undertook  this  with  joy,  and  there 
during  all  opposition,  amidst  reproach  and  persecution 
from  the  savages,  he  freely  acknowledged  Christ  and 
praised  him  as  the  Redeemer  and  only  Saviour  of  the 
heathen.  He  often  ended  his  speeches  made  to  the  sav- 
ages with  these  words  :  "  ^ow,  my  friends,  I  have  told  you 
how  ye  will  be  happy  and  can  attain  to  eternal  life,  and 
how  ye  shall  do  to  get  that.  I  have  also  told  you  what  ye 
have  to  expect  in  case  ye  do  not  receive  it.  I  have  spoken 
every  thing  which  one  must  know  who  wishes  to  be  saved. 
It  is  dear  to  me  and  a  comfort  to  have  had  this  opportu- 
nity of  saying  this  to  you,  so  that  ye  cannot  on  that  day 
I  accuse  me,  and  say :  '  We  were  with  the  believers,  but  they 
told  us  nothing  of  this.' "  He  held  the  office  of  overseer 
in  the  church,  which  for  many  years,  day  and  night,  un- 
weariedl}^,  in  perfect  fidelity,  he  cared  for.  He  insisted 
upon  the  rules,  and  was  sorry  to  his  heart  when  they 
were  violated,  when  then  at  times  he  showed  himself  very 
earnest  against  disorders  and  punished  them,  but  if  one 
was  a  conscious  sinner,  confessed  his  failings  and  repented, 
he  could  weep  with  him,  and  this  from  his  heart.  He  was 
in  Sept.,  1772,  a  widower  for  the  first  time,  and  married 
Jan.  16,  1774,  the  widow  Anna;  was  in  Sept.,  '83,  again  a 
widower,  and  was  united  in  Feb.,  1784,  with  the  widow, 
Martha,  his  present  widow.  He  went  through  much  with 
the  Indian  church,  sufiPeringmuch  hardship  and  unpleasant- 
ness. His  teachers,  whom  he  certainly  loved,  were  his  sup- 
port, and  he  was  comforted,  if  only  he  had  them  near  him, 
though  from  without  matters  seemed  never  so  dangerous. 
Since  we  came  here  we  have  lately  observed  in  him  that  he 
15 


k 


226  zeisberger's  diary. 

was  weary  and  did  not  perform  the  duties  of  his  office  with 
his  usual  activity,  but  loved  solitude  more  than  before,  until 
he  was  called,  for  he  was  sickly  also.  Two  weeks  ago 
to-day  he  enjoyed  the  communion  with  the  church,  in  the 
chapel,  to  his  great  blessing,  but  soon  after,  he  took  a 
severe  cold,  which  much  exhausted  him,  and  left  him  not 
•to  the  end.  When  he  was  asked  whether  he  thought  he 
should  depart,  he  replied  that  he  did  not  know,  but  if  it 
were  the  Saviour's  will  it  was  well  for  him  and  he  should 
go  to  him  with  joy  as  a  poor  sinner;  he  had  nothing  good 
to  show,  but  only  his  grace  and  bloody  righteousness  ;  that 
during  his  illness  he  still  found  much,  about  which  he  con- 
sidered with  the  Saviour,  seeking  forgiveness  from  him, 
and  he  had  comforted  him,  and  now  he  only  waited  for 
him  to  come  to  get  him.  He  was  conscious  to  his  last 
breath,  and  when  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  had  been  im- 
parted to  him,  he  gave  thanks,  and  said:  "^Now,  I  am 
glad,"  and  quietly  departed  at  the  age  of  seventy  3^ears. 
We  have  had  but  one  Abraham,  and  at  present  have  none 
at  alL  We  shall  miss  him,  but  we  do  not  begrudge  him 
his  blessed  fate  to  rest  upon  Jesus'  wounds,  and  we  thank 
him  for  lending  him  to  us  so  many  years.  May  he  be 
pleased  farther  to  think  of  us,  to  send  us  more  such  true 
laborers,  supplying  them  with  grace,  courage,  and  strength 
for  his  praise.  Amen.  A  Frenchman  asked  to  marry  one 
of  our  girls,  but  we  refused  him.  • 

Sunday,  6.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  the  words : 
Come,  for  all  things  are  now  ready.  We  had  a  conference 
about  our  future  movements  and  place  of  abode,  in  which, 
however,  we  reached  no  conclusion,  and  all  is  still  in  dark- 
ness, but  we  had  nothing  now  to  ask  the  Saviour. 

Monday,  7.  Michael  held  early  service.  On  a  ship 
which  goes  to  Ft.  Erie  and  ran  aground  here,  getting  off 
by  help  of  the  anchor,  a  couple  of  deserters  from  the  army 
of  the  States  were  sent  to  Canada,  after  first  having  been 
examined ;  they  had  confessed  that  the  army,  which  But- 
ler commanded,  was  five  thousand  men  strong,  and  had 
eighteen  cannon,  and  had  come  as  far  as  Woapikannikunk, 
on  White  River,  which  falls  into  the  Wabash,  but  they 


MOUTH    OF   DETROIT    RIVER,    1791. 


227 


I 


did  not  know  whither  it  would  go}  The  Chippewas  and 
Tawas,  however,  give  themselves  no  concern  about  this, 
but  go  off  hunting,  and  say  the  Shawanese,  who  were  al- 
ways wishing  to  have  war,  may  now  alone  fight  with  the 
army,  they  would  take  no  part  therein. 

Wednesday,  9.  At  early  service  Br.  David  baptized 
into  Jesus'  death,  with  the  name,  Anna  Benigna,  the  little 
daughter  of  Ignatius  and  Christina,  born  yesterday.  Some 
brethren  came  back  from  the  east  settlement,  where  they 
have  helped  the  people  in  the  autumn  harvest  and  have 
earned  some  corn.  Every  one  wishes  to  get  the  work  of 
our  Indians,  a  help  and  benefit  for  them  and  for  both  sides. 

Thursday,  10.  Br.  Sensemann  held  the  early  service, 
which  was  attended  by  some  white  people  from  the  east 
settlement,  from  the  text :  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him 
come  unto  me  and  drink. 

Saturday,.  12.  8ome  white  people  came  back  from  De- 
troit, who  live  on  the  lake,  below  us,  and  remained  over 
night  here.  They  brought  news  that  on  Tuesday,  the  8th 
Inst.,  a  battle  occurred  between  the  army  and  the  Indians, 
but  they  could  give  us  no  certain  information  as  to  which 
side  won,  but  that  the  Indians  had  captured  several  can- 
non and  that  Gen.  Butler  was  said  to  be  killed,  which  is 
not  to  be  believed ;  that  here  on  Tuesday  on  the  lake  they 
had  heard  cannon;  that  the  battle  must  then  have  been 
this  side  of  Gigeyunk.^  We  looked  for  the  Scripture- 
verse  of  the  8th,  being  much  interested,  which  reads  :  God 
had  brought  the  counsel  of  our  enemies  to  nought,  and 
the  text:  In  your  patience  possess  ye^your  souls. 

Sunday,  13.  Br.  Michael  preached,  and  then  the  breth- 
ren had  a  service  in  reference  to  this  noteworthy  day.  By 
occasion  of  the  text :  I  am  the  good  Shepherd,  something 
was  brought  to  the  brethren's  mind  about  the  object  and 
circumstances  of  the  day  fifty  years  ago,  that  the  Saviour, 

.  ^Gen'l  Butler  was  in  St.  Clair's  army,  which  did  not  go  to  White 
River.  Probably  reference  is  made  to  earlier  expeditions  of  the  s'ame 
year.     See  p.  191. 

2  The  battle  was  fought  Nov.  4,  south  of  Gigeyunk,  considerably 
more  than  a  hundred  miles  from  the  lake.     General  Butler  was  killed. 


228  zeisberger's  diary. 

since  the  time  when  he  himself  undertook  to  lead  his 
flocks  and  to  feed  them,  had  especially  made  himself 
known  to  his  church  in  all  parts  of  the  world,  hlessed  and 
increased  it,  which  blessing  had  extended  to  the  heathen 
also,  so  that  he  had  now  got  together  many  churches  from 
the  heathen,  and  given  them  increase,  so  that  they  praised 
and  honored  his  name,  and  brought  him  thank-offerings 
for  having  told  them  of  his  martyr-form  and  for  his  revela- 
tion, which  also  in  his  mercy  he  had  done  for  us  poor 
sufferers,  who  were  indeed  common,  poor,  sinful  men,  full 
of  faults  and  offenses,  but  yet  he  has  revealed  himself  to 
us,  upholds  us,  protects  us,  and  watches  over  us  in  every 
need  and  trouble,  in  all  the  temptations  of  Satan,  for 
which  we  should  be  grateful  and  thankful.  We  asked 
absolution  for  our  sins  and  shortcomings,  we  commended 
ourselves  anew  to  his  grace  to  provide  for  his  poor,  de- 
spised Indian  church  in  all  circumstances,  vowed  to  him 
new  fidelity  and  obedience,  and  were  comforted  by  him 
and  aware  of  his  peace. 

Tuesday,  15.  By  a  ship  which  came  to  anchor  here,  in 
which  Capt.  Elliot,  Assistant  of  Indian  Affairs,  came,  we 
heard  the  affecting  news  that  the  army  of  the  States  had 
again  been  beaten  in  Gigeyunk,  that  twelve  hundred  men 
were  killed,  and  that  they  had  lost  two-thirds  of  their 
cannon,  namely,  six  and  two  cannon,^  that  two  generals 
had  fallen,  but  how  many  Indians  is  not  reported.  May 
God  in  his  mercy  look  upon  us  and  help  us  through 
these  evil  times,  may  he  wish  to  do  it,  the  trustworthy 
and  true,  amen,  and  not  bring  to  shame  our  hope  in  him. 

Wednesday,  16.  Michael  held  early  service.  We  heard 
more  accurate  news  about  the  battle  of  Gigeyunk.     We 

2  The  MS.  first  writes  8  cannon,  then  substitutes  6  tor  8,  and  inserts 
two  cannon.  '•  Six  or  eight  pieces  of  artillery  fell  into  their  hands," 
says  a  letter  quoted  in  Drake's  Book  of  Indians,  v.  75.  The  Indians 
claimed  to  have  captured  seven  guns.  "  The  killed  and  missing  num- 
bered thirty-seven  officers  and  five  hundred  and  ninety-three  privates; 
the  wounded,  thirty-one  officers  and  two  hundred  and  fifty-two  pri- 
vates."— St.  Clair  Papers,  Vol.  1,  p.  176.  The  Indians  reported  a  loss 
of  only  sixty-five,  but  it  was  probably  greater. — Chronicles  of  Border 
Warfare,  p.  299. 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,  1791.  229 

had  hoped  that  not  the  whole  army  was  beaten,  but  only 
a  part  thereof,  but  it  becomes  plain  that  the  whole  army, 
with  cannon,  cattle,  horses,  tents,  provisions,  and  ammuni- 
tion, in  short,  all  has  been  lost.  Gen'l  Butler  with  twelve 
hundred  men  killed,  and  the  rest  pursued,  so  that  but 
few  of  them  will  get  home. 

Saturday,  19.  From  the  Miami  came  a  party  of  Mon- 
sey  warriors  back,  who  had  been  present  in  the  battle,  all 
of  whom  contirmed  what  has  already  been  told  about  it, 
and  they  said  farther  that  they  had  made  great  booty,  and 
that  a  strong  party  of  Indians  was  following  the  fleeing, 
that  women  with  children  were  taken  also,  who,  in  part, 
fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Indians.  With  these  warriors 
came  Nicholas  also,  who  not  long  ago  went  to  the  Miami 
on  business. 

Sunday,  20.  Br.  David,  who  for  a  week  has  not  been 
very  well,  was  better  again,  and  preached.  This  evening 
he  baptized  a  sick  child,  eight  years  old,  son  of  I^icholas 
and  Johanna,  who  asked  for  baptism,  with  the  name  Ben- 
jamin, and  an  hour  after  he  died.  With  some  of  our  In- 
dians, who  came  by  water  from  Detroit,  came  also  Mrs. 
Dolson,  to  visit  her  two  children,  who  are  at  school  here 
with  Br.  Sensemann. 

Monday,  21.  A  ship,  the  Kancy,  ran  in  here  from  Ft. 
Erie,  wherein  Mrs.  Dolson  went,  on  the  22d,  to  Detroit. 
Gichteteno,  who  lost  his  way  while  hunting,  and  ran  about 
in  the  bush  for  nine  days,  as  far  as  the  Retrenche  River, 
came  home. 

Wednesday,  23.  Early,  about  nine  o'clock,  Br.  Sense- 
mann conducted  the  burial  of  the  boy,  Benjamin,  who  was 
baptized  three  days  ago,  and  soon  after  died.  He  was 
naturally  a  lively,  active  lad,  but  in  him  nothing  bad  or 
false  was  ever  seen,  but  he  always  seemed  in  good  disposi- 
tion. His  parents,  who  some  time  ago  went  to  the  Miami 
on  business,  took  him  with  them.  They  now  relate' of  .him 
that  he  did  not  like  to  be  there,  and  often  said  to  them : 

i"  Let  us  go  home.  I  can  't  bear  to  be  with  the  savages." 
Three  days  before  he  came  here  he  got  a  headache,  and 
said  to  his  mother:  "  Let  us  ffo  home.  I  don't  like  to  die 
I 


230  zeisberger's  diary. 

among  savages,  for  I  shall  never  again  be  \f  ell,  and  for- 
giveness of  my  sins  is  necessary,  and  therefore  I  want  to 
go  home  to  our  teachers ;  perhaps  I  can  still  be  cleansed  by 
the  Saviour's  blood.  And  thou,  mother,  needest  forgive- 
ness," [for  a  time  it  was  not  well  in  her  heart],  '^  seek  and 
strive  therefor,  so  that  we  may  see  each  other  again  by 
the  Saviour,  for  before  that  thou  wilt  not  see  me  again." 
This  impressed  the  mother.  He  was  brought  here,  three 
days  ago,  sick,  baptized  the  same  day,  and  an  hour  after 
died.  As  a  corpse  he  was  beautiful,  much  more  so  than 
when  living,  so  that  the  brethren  looked  at  him  with 
pleasure. 

From  Mr.  Parke,  who  came  here,  we  learned  still  more 
details  about  the  battle,  that  Butler,  Duncan,  Gibson,  Wil- 
son, our  acquaintance,  and  perhaps  also  Gen.  St.  Clair, 
were  killed,  that  many  women  were  brought  in  from  the 
army,  that  thus  the  States,  and  especially  white  people,  had 
never  suffered  such  total  overthrow  from  Indians  ^s  this. 
Perhaps  for  our  good,  for  if  it  had  fallen  upon  the  Indians, 
apparently  we  should  have  to  suffer  for  it,  since  our  peo- 
ple had  not  helped,  though  they  were  not  summoned  to 
the  battle. 

Thursday,  24.  By  the  Scripture-verses  of  yesterday  and 
to-day,  which  we  particularly  applied  to  ourselves  and  the 
critical  circumstances  in  which  we  are  placed,  namely, 
yesterday  it  read:  Is  the  Lord's  hand  waxed  short?  He 
knows  a  thousand  ways  of  rescuing  from  need,  and  to- 
day :  This  day  is  a  day  of  good  tidings.  When  God's 
hour  strikes  for  relieving — Help  breaks  forth  amazingly  — 
And  to  shame  our  anxious j'grieving — It  comes  unexpect- 
edly. We  were  in  trouble  from  not  knowing  nor  seeing 
the  future  before  us,  how,  and  in  what  way,  we  could,  even 
in  some  degree,  come  to  rest,  for  at  present  we  see  nothing 
before  us,  as  indeed  all  the  time  since  we  are  come  here,  all 
is  hid  from  us.  It  is  not,  indeed,  for  our  own  persons  that 
we  have  the  least  anxiety,  but  whither  we  shall  go  with 
our  Indian  church,  which  we  would  like  to  hide  from  the 
wicked,  which  is  a  stone  of  stumbling  to  Satan,  who  seeks 
to  ruin  it,  and  uses  all  his  craft  to  bring  it  to  nought.     If 


MOUTH    OF   DETROIT   RIVER,  1791.  231 

this  is  so,  we  find  great  comfort  that  we  are  not  forgotten 
by  our  dear  Lord,  and  by  his  and  our  dear  Father  in 
heaven ;  we  seize  new  hope  and  courage  that  when  his 
hour  comes  he  will  help  us  through  with  might  and 
show  himself  in  his  majesty,  so  that  we  shall  have  reason 
enough  to  praise  and  glorify  him.  Yes,  amen,  but  if  only 
it  were  not  so  far  away  from  us,  for  the  time  seems  long 
to  VIS ! 

Friday,  25.  There  was  a  severe  storm  last  night,  which 
unroofed  our  houses,  and  took  the  sand  from  the  shore 
into  the  air  and  far  in  upon  the  land.  During  it  a  ship 
from  Ft.  Erie  came  to  anchor  here  in  the  bay. 

Saturday,  26.  Most  of  the  brethren  who  have  been 
away  hunting  and  at  work  came  home. 

Sunday,  27.  Br.  Edwards  preached  on  this  the  first 
Sunday  in  Advent,  and  admonished  the  brethren  to  pre- 
pare their  hearts  and  to  be  ready  to  regard  with  joyful 
souls  our  d^r  Lord  and  Saviour,  his  incarnation  and 
birth,  in  blessed  expectation  of  all  the  good  he  will  bring 
us,  and  of  his  blessing  us.  Br.  David  conducted  the  com- 
munion quarter-hour,  and  gave  notice  of  it  for  next  Satur- 
day. The  assistants  spoke  with  Andrew,  who  asked  for 
readmission,  likewise  with  Nicodemus  and  his  wife,  recon- 
ciling them. 

Monday,  28.  At  the  early  service  Br.  David  baptized, 
with  the  name  Elias,  into  Jesus'  death,  the  little  son  of 
Andrew  and  Anna  Paulina,  born  I^ov.  26th,  day  before 
yesterday.  Then  the  assistants,  spoke  with  Peggy,  to 
whom  they  gave  notice  that  she  cannot  be  in  the  church, 
having  herself  lost  her  share  and  right  in  the  church. 

Thursday,  Dec.  1.  Brs.  Zeisberger  and  Sensemann  and 
their  wives  spoke  with  the  brethren  in  reference  to  the 
communion.  The  two  last  ships  came  back  from  Ft.  Erie, 
and  sailed  by  with  a  good  wind  for  Detroit. 

Friday,  2.  "We  had  a  visit  from  Capt.  Elliot  and  an 
American  lieutenant,  who  was  captured  in  the  last  battle, 
and  is  from  Lower  Maryland.  John  Henry  brought  us, 
from  Grosse  Isle,  a  package  of  letters  and  papers  from 
Bethlehem,  together  with  the  Scripture-verses  and  texts 


282 

for  the  coming  year,  which  Mr.  McComb  sent  to  us,  to  our 
no  common  joy;  probably  they  came^  in  his  ship  a  few 
days  ago.  The  latest  letters  were  of  Sept.  last ;  the  journals, 
1st  the  Bethlehem  Diary,  from  Oct.,  '90  to  Aug.,  '91, 
inclusive,  and  the  Weekly  Journal  of  the  U.  A.  C,  from 
July  18,  1790,  to  June  4,  1791,  inclusive.  We  learn  from 
them  that  our  letters,  etc.,  of  Aug.  and  Oct.  were  not  yet 
come. 

Br.  David  spoke  with  Capt.  Elliot,  and  said  to  him : 
that  since  we  lived  here  in  so  public  a  place,  and 
should  like  to  be  more  by  ourselves,  we  should  therefore, 
next  spring,  like  to  settle  and  cultivate  according  to  our 
desire  ;  he  proposed  again,  as  he  had  done  last  spring,  that 
the  government  should  lend  us  a  tract  of  land,  by  which 
it  would  suffer  no  loss,  but  would  be  a  gainer  by  the  culti- 
vation and  improvement  of  their  land,  which  was  now  a 
wilderness.  He  asked  Elliot  to  propose  this  to  Col. 
McKee.  He  replied  that  the  best  advice  which  he  and 
Col.  McKee  could  give  us  was  this :  we  shouM  seek  out  a 
suitable  place  and  settle  on  it,  no  one  would  drive  us  from 
it.  He  meant  to  say  that  it  was  neglect  on  the  part  of  the 
government  that  no  answer  was  come,  for  also  Lord  Dor- 
chester had  gone  from  Quebec  to  England. 

Saturday,  8.  We  had  the  holy  communion,  whereby 
two  brothers,  Mcodemus  and  Leonard,  and  Sister  Hen- 
rietta were  spectators. 

Sunday,  4.  After  the  communion  liturgy  Br.  Sense- 
mann  preached  about  the  coming  of  our  Lord  for  judg- 
ment, which  is  pleasing  for  believers  to  hear,  but  frightful 
for  unbelievers. 

Monday,  5.  David  held  early  service.  We  laborers 
had  a  conference,  and  considered,  since  our  night-quarters 
here  come  soon  to  an  end,  and  are  already  past,  that  the 
assistants  and  we  would  like  to  know  whither  we  have  to 
turn,  if  we  move  farther;  about  which  we  looked  to  our 
dear  Lord,  and  asked  him,  who  pointed  us  to  seek  a  place 
to  the  northward  for  our  Indian  church,  since  it  is  also 
proposed  to  us  to  go  eastward. 

Tuesday,  6.     Several  brothers  went  away  hunting  until 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,   1791.  233 

Christmas,  but  hunting  here  is  of  little  consequence,  and 
little  to  be  earned  by  it  for  our  brethren  ;  on  the  other 
hand,  they  can  earn  more  by  working  for  the  settlers, 
which  they  do,  and  the  inhabitants  like  to  have  our  In- 
dians work  for  them. 

Friday,  9.  At  the  Scripture- verse :  I  know  him  that 
he  will  command  his  children  and  his  household  after 
him,  and  they  shall  keep  the  way  of  the  Lord  to  do  jus- 
tice and  judgment,  Br.  Zeisberger  said  it  were  heartily  to 
be  wished  that  the  Saviour  could  give  us  the  same  witness 
not  only  that  we  walked  in  his  ways,  lived  according  to 
his  word  and  for  the  honor  of  his  name,  but  that  we 
sought  to  bring  up  our  children  also  in  confession  of  Jesus 
Christ  and  in  love  toward  him,  so  that  they  might  be  par- 
takers in  the  salvation  won  for  us  by  his  blood,  which 
would  sometime  be  required  of  the  parents,  and  then  also 
that  our  dwellings  and  houses  might  be  God's  temples, 
where  he  might  be  magnified  and  glorified  by  our  life  and 
daily  walk;  thus  would  the  blessing  of  Abraham  come 
upon  us  abundantly. 

Sunday,  11.  Br.  Michael  preached.  As  few  brethren 
were  at  home,  being  away  and  in  the  bush,  there  were  no 
other  services.  We  spoke  with  some  young  people,  for 
instance,  Joseph,  who  repented  of  the  indifierent  life  he 
has  lately  been  living,  whom  we  encouraged  to  turn 
again  to  the  Saviour,  who  receives  sinners,  and  then  with 
others. 

Tuesday,  13.  From  the  eastward  settlement  on  the 
lake  came  some  white  people,  Germans  and  English,  who 
stayed  here  a  couple  of  days  and  attended  our  meetings. 
They  had  come  to  grief  upon  the  lake,  their  boat  having 
been  buried  in  ice  on  account  of  high  wind.  Some  of 
them  set  out  on  the  14th  by  land  for  Detroit,  the  others 
borrowed  a  canoe  here,  and  likewise  set  out  thither.  A 
German's  wife  is  from  Lanin's  family  in  Yorktown  [and 
was  baptized  by  the  brothers],  where  also  her  husTiand 
lived  for  a  time..  They  complained  about  their  pastor, 
who  is  a  German  from  the  States,  with  whom  they  made 
an  agreement  for  preaching,  but   since  they  could  not  pay 


284  zeisberger's  diary. 

enough,  being  poor,  he  gave  the  matter  up,  though  they 
had  built  him  a  house  and  done  other  services  for  him, 
and  besides  this,  they  said,  he  was  a  hard  drinker. 

Wednesday,  14.  Elliot  came  from  Detroit.  Edwards 
held  early  service.  Samuel  came  home  from  the  bush. 
He  and  Bill  Henry  had  looked  for  sugar-places  and  had 
found  them,  too,  though  the  way  to  them  [seven  or  eight 
miles]  is  all  swamp  and  water,  for  such  is  the  country 
here. 

Saturday,  17.  Zeisberger  held  early  service.  In  the 
afternoon  the  old  widow,  Gertrude,  died  right  blessedly. 

Sunday,  18.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  about  the  joy  of 
believers  in  the  Lord,  our  Saviour,  who  became  man  that 
he  might  be  a  sacrifice  for  us,  and  thus  has  reconciled  us 
with  God.  In  the  afternoon  was  the  burial  of  the  widow, 
Gertrude,  who  died  yesterday.  She  came  in  Languntou- 
teuiink,^  in  the  autumn  of  1770,  to  the  church  from  Gek- 
elemukpechiink,  where  she  had  heard  of  the  Indian 
church,  and  had  a  great  impulse  to  belong  thereto,  but 
since  she  dared  tell  none  of  her  friends  of  this,  for  fear 
she  would  not  be  allowed  to  go,  she  came  secretly  upon 
the  way  with  her  daughter,  giving  out  she  was  going  for 
.chestnuts,  and  came  to  the  church,  earnestly  asking  for 
admission,  which  also  she  got.  Her  daughter  turned 
back  and  never  came  to  the  church.  Jan.  20, '71,  she  was 
baptized  in  Languntouteniink,^  but,  after  her  baptism, 
things  were  not  so  easy  with  her,  until  she  learned  to  ap- 
proach the  Saviour  with  her  trouble,  and  to  hold  fast  to 
him,  who  receives  sinners  and  saves  them.  So  soon  as 
she  found  the  trace  and  this  was  clear  in  her  heart,  she 
was  happy  and  content.  Soon  after  her  baptism  a  letter 
came,  which  a  counsellor  in  Gekelemukpechiink  had  had 
written  by  a  trader  to  the  missionaries  in  hard  terms, 
namely,  they  should  deliver  back  to  him  his  friend  to 
come  home,  or  he  would  himself  come  and  get  her,  and 
then  things  would  not  go  ofi:'  well.  Br.. David  Zeisberger, 
who  then  made  a  visit  there  and  preached,  took  the  letter 


^  Friedeiisstadt,  on   Beaver  River,  Pa. 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RlVEK,  1791.  235 

with  him,  read  it  out  openly,  and  answered  that  we  had 
neither  called  the  person  to  us,  nor  after  she  had  come  to 
us  of  her  own  accord,  had  we  had  reason  to  send  her 
away.  The  Indians  were  a  free  people  and  not  slaves. 
We  receive  whoever  asks.  The  person  was  now  bap- 
tized, rightly  belonged  with  us,  and  so  much  the  less  could 
we  send  her  away.  Qpon  this  explanation,  the  then  chief, 
Netawatwes,  showed  his  displeasure  at  the  hard  express- 
ions in  the  letter,  and  our  Gertrude  could  remain  quiet  and 
blessedly  pass  her  time  in  the  church,  which  she  did  well 
use,  too.  In  Languntout.  Jan.  11, 1772,  she  came  to  enjoy- 
ment of  the  holy  communion,  and  was  a  blessed  widow  in 
the  church,  over  whom  we  could  be  glad.  She  loved  the 
whole  church,  and  was  loved  by  them.  She  was  amiable 
and  meek  in  manner,  cheerful  and  thankful,  and  recog- 
nized all  the  grace  and  mercy  the  Saviour  showed  her. 
In  the  spring  of  the  year  1782,  when  the  Indian  church 
was  scattered  and  by  the  war  robbed  of  its  teachers,  she 
went  among  the  savages,  and  when  it  was  assembled 
again  on  Huron  River,  she  was  ready  and  upon  her  way 
to  the  church,  but  was  held  back  by  her  friends,  who  told 
her  she  should  wait  awhile,  and  promised  to  help  her  and 
bring  her  to  us,  but  this  never  happened,  until  last  year, 
'90,  she  tore  herself  away,  abandoned  her  plantation,  and 
came  to  us  Aug.  5th.  She  was  readmitted  Dec.  25,  there- 
after, to  the  Lord's  supper,  and  was  glad  and  thankful  that 
the  Saviour  had  again  helped  her  to  the  church,  and  she 
was  again  the  blessed  widow  we  had  known  before.  She 
had  satisfaction  not  in  this  alone  that  she  was  in  the 
church,  a  partaker  of  its  grace,  but  her  heart  must  live 
in  the  Saviour,  and  she  must  have  and  feel  in  her  heart 
the  peace  of  God.  Her  two  grandchildren,  whom  she 
brought  to  the  church,  went  away  again,  from  whom  she 
had  to  be  altogether  separated,  for  they  had  no  mind  for 
conversion.  Last  spring  she  came  here  in  the  ship-,  and 
often  thanked  the  Saviour  and  the  brothers  that  she  had 
had  so  pleasant  and  swift  a  journey.  At  the  Lord's  sup- 
per, two  weeks  ago,  she  was  present,  sinner-like  happy, 
and  outwardly  quite   cheerful,  but   afterwards  began  to 


236  zeisberger's  diary. 

grow  sick,  though  we  did  not  think  she  would  die,  until 
three  days  ago  there  was  a  change  in  her,  and  we  saw 
that  she  approached  her  end.  She  was  reconciled  to  the 
Saviour's  will,  and  she  went  in  faith  and  reliance  on 
Jesus'  merits  to  her  rest,  with  the  blessing  of  the  church. 

Monday,  19.  Michael  held  early  service.  With  the  as- 
sistants and  chapel-servants,  we  had  a  pleasing  love-feast, 
in  which  it  was  called  to  their  memory  what  their  duties 
are  and  what  belongs  to  an  assistant,  namely,  to  lead  a 
good  life,  to  govern  his  house  well,  and  to  bring  up  his 
children  well;  likewise  the  chapel-servants  were  told 
what  their  duty  is.  And  since  now  two  of  this  class,  not 
long  ago,  William  and  Abraham,  had  been  called  home  by 
our  dear  Lord,  and  we  were  thinking  about  an  increase  of 
their  number,  two  couples  of  brethren  were  chosen  and 
appointed  assistants,  Ignatius  and  Christina,  Peter  and 
Magdalene.  The  Saviour  showed  himself  content  there- 
with, to  our  comfort  and  thankfulness,  and  the  peace  of 
Grod  prevailed  in  the  company,  which  now  consists  of 
seven  brothers  and  six  sisters.  Samuel  and  Bathsheba, 
the  widow,  are  still  of  the  old.  The  others  are  all  newly 
chosen.  Their  names  are  the  following:  Samuel,  Ste- 
phen, Bill  Henry  [al.  Gelelemend],  Joshua,  Ignatius,  and 
Peter,  and  Sisters  Bathsheba,  Sophia,  Salome,  Martha, 
Christina,  and  Magdalene. 

Wednesday,  21.  In  the  early  service,  which  Br.  Ed- 
wards held,  he  brought  to  the  recollection  of  the  brethren 
Thomas,  who  knew  his  Lord  and  God  by  the  marks  of 
the  nails,  and  said  that  we  indeed  could  not  have  the 
privilege  of  seeing  him  with  our  bodily  eyes,  but  that  we 
are  saved  by  faith  according  to  the  word  of  the  Saviour, 
and  we  have  certain  hope  after  this  life  of  seeing  him  with 
his  wounds,  face  to  face,  as  Thomas  did. 

Saturday,  24.  We  began  Christmas  with  a  love-feast. 
We  sang  and  considered  the  incarnation  and  birth  of  our 
Saviour,  the  Infant  Jesus,  in  the  manger,  praised  him  with 
mouth  and  heart,  rejoicing  in  God,  our  Saviour,  who 
came  down  to  us  from  the  throne  and  majesty  of  his 
Father,  saved  the  world  from  its  sins,  brought  peace  upon 


MOUTH    OF   DETROIT   RIVER,  1791.  237 

earth,  and  is  called  Jesus,  the  Saviour.  Therefor,  and 
that  he  has  let  us  know  this,  has  revealed  himself  as  the 
Saviour  of  the  heathen,  and  through  his  Spirit  has  en- 
lightened our  dark  hearts,  we  brought  him  our  filial 
thank-oftering,  with  the  prayer  that  he  would  never  let  it 
leave  our  hearts,  how  much  our  redemption  had  cost  him. 
At  the  end  we  gave  wax  candles  to  the  children  and 
young  people,  whereupon  they  all  went  home,  cheerful 
and  rejoicing  in  the  Infant  Jesus. 

Sunday,  25.  In  the  forenoon  Br.  Michael  Jung  preached. 
Elliot  was  present  at  the  sermon.  In  the  meeting  in 
the  afternoon,  which  Br.  Sensemann  held,  he  baptized  an 
unmarried  man,  !N'ackquames,  into  Jesus'  death,  with  the 
name  Bartholomew.  Br.  David,  who  is  quite  unwell,  has 
been  unable  to  go  out  for  several  days. 

Tuesday,  27.  ITow  at  last  it  comes  to  light  who  the 
thieves  are,  who  have  shot  the  swine  of  the  white  people 
in  the  neighborhood,  with  which  they  always  wished  to 
charge  our  Indians,  and  though  we  indeed  well  knew  that 
they  were  innocent  in  the  matter,  for  such  a  thing  could 
not  possibly  happen  without  its  becoming  known  among 
so  many  men,  although  an  individual  wished  to  keep  it 
secret,  and  thus  we  could  be  comforted  in  this  affair,  yet 
we  could  not  make  the  people  so  believe.  Kow  it  comes 
out  that  Frenchmen  in  the  neighborhood  and  settlement 
have  carried  on  this  business  a  long  time  through  the 
summer,  and  the  Saviour  has  brought  to  light  the  inno- 
cence of  our  Indians.  These  wretches  had  worked  hard 
at  the  cost  of  eur  Indians,  knowing  tliat  they  would  be 
accused  of  it  and  not  themselves. 

Friday,  30.  Though  for  some  time  the  river  has  been 
closed  and  covered  with  ice,  yet  in  milder  weather  it  has 
all  gone  off,  so  that  boats  go  to  Detroit. 

Saturday,  31.  We  made  the  end  of  the  year  in  the 
night-watch,  Br.  Sensemann  conducting  the  services  with 
a  love-feast.  Br.  David,  from  sickness,  could  not  be  pres- 
ent. We  recalled  thankfully  the  kindnesses,  care,  and 
oversight  of  our  dear  Lord  and  Father  in  heaven,  which 
have  been  with  us  this  year  and  through  the  summer.    He 


238  zeisberger's  diary. 

has  watched  over  us,  has  held  over  us  his  mighty  hand  of 
grace,  and  has  led  us  the  way  we  should  go.  That  he  has 
been  with  us,  in  spite  of  all  our  transgressions  and  short- 
comings, has  graciously  recognized  us  as  his  people,  his 
possession,  has  blessed  us  and  daily  given  us  much  good 
to  enjoy,  for  this  we  filially  thanked  our  dear  Lord, 
asked  forgiveness  of  our  faults,  and  commended  ourselves 
farther  to  his  grace,  to  show  himself  as  our  Shepherd,  so 
that  his  name  through  us  may  be  made  known,  glorified 
and  praised.  For  entrance  into  the  new  year  the  blessing 
of  the  Lord  was  sung  and  imparted  to  the  church. 

Other  things  about  this  year  in  the  Indian  church  are 
noteworthy  and  deserve  to  be  mentioned  for  the  praise  and 
glory  of  our  dear  Lord,  so  that  the  churches  may  have 
occasion  to  unite  with  us  in  praising  the  Lord  and  in 
glorifying  him  in  all  places,  for  this  he  deserves. 

We  made  a  blessed  and  joyous  entrance  into  the  past 
year  with  praising  and  thanking  the  Lord  for  all  the  good- 
ness he  had  shown  us,  for  his  care,  kindness  and  faithful- 
ness, wl'iich  had  watched  over  us,  and  we  committed  our- 
selves farther  to  his  gracious  oversight,  to  be  thoughtful 
in  all  circumstances  for  the  welfare  and  success  of  the 
church,  which  also  we  have  richly  experienced.  Since  we 
saw  that  an  Indian  war  would  break  out,  and  we  had  also 
secret  news  that  the  Delaware's  in  Gigeyunk  were  seeking 
for  reasons  and  an  excuse  to  mishandle  and.  plunder  us,  as 
we  could  afterwards  plainly  gather  from  a  message  they 
sent  us,  soon  after  the  new  year  we  sent  word  to  the  chiefs 
and  brought  ourselves  to  their  attention,  to  think  about 
this,  where  we  could  be  concealed  during  war-times  from 
storms.  But  when,  after  long  waiting,  we  got  no  answer, 
the  reason  of  which  we  are  not  yet  able  to  understand,  we 
turned  to  the  English  government  and  begged  them,  in 
case  of  need,  to  grant  us  night-quarters,  for  which,  also, 
they  were  willing.  On  April  14,  then,  we  left  Salem,  where 
for  four  years  we  had  enjoyed  much  goodness  and  blessed- 
ness, and  came  here  May  4,  all  well,  without  harm  or  loss. 
We  saw  after  we  were  here  how  apparently  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  led  us,  so  that  we  got  out  of  the  way  of  the  war- 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT   RIVER,    1791.  239 

riors,  who  shortly  thereafter  came  in  strong  parties  from  the 
Chippewa  land,  marching  towards  the  Miami,  and  had  no 
trouble  from  them,  wherefor  also  we  were  thankful  to  the 
Saviour  from  our  hearts.  But  afterwards  other  weather  came 
upon  us  ;  we  had  yet  to  learn  something  of  the  trials  of  war. 
We  twice  had  messages  from  Gigeyu-nk,  and  our  Indians 
were  sunimoned  to  come  to  the  battle  and  to  help  fight,  but 
both  times  the  Saviour  so  arranged  it  that  the  message 
came  too  late,  and  we  were  spared.  The  first  time  it  made 
the  greatest  disturbance  among  our  young  people,  this 
being  a  new  trial,  such  as  we  had  not  had  before.  The 
second  effort  had  little  effect.  Thus  in  many  a  way  and 
manner  the  Indian  church  is  tried  and  purified,  and  what 
have  we  yet  here  to  go  through  ?  Meanwhile  these  cir- 
cumstances and  the  war  have  again  given  opportunity  and 
occasion,  that  many,  not  wholly  in  sj^mpathy  with  us,  for 
the  most  part  those  anbaptized,  who  had  leave  to  live  in 
the  church,  have  left  us  and  gone  their  own  way.  Of  the 
baptized  are  Cook's  family  and  the  three  widows,  Helen, 
Louisa,  and  Petty,  with  their  children,  these  three  now 
for  the  second  time  having  leftjthe  church.  The  saddest 
is  that  the  children,  already  grown  up,  in  whom  we  have 
more  joy  and  hope  than  in  all  the  old,  who  have  learned 
something  in  school,  too,  were  led  to  perdition. 

If  now  we  look  only  at  the  troubles  and  the  unpleasant- 
ness we  have  had  to  experience  here,  we  cannot  but  thank 
the  Saviour,  who  has  thereby  redeemed  us  and  freed  us 
from  yet  greater  need,  danger,  and  hardship.  We  cannot, 
without  horror  and  amazement,  think  of  what  we  should 
have  had  to  suffer  in  Pettquotting ;  had  there  been  a  pos- 
sibility of  staying  there  we  should  have  been,  as  it  were, 
in  hell,  should  at  once  have  been  given  over  to  the  Satanic 
warrior-folk,  who  would  not  have  spared  us,  while  here  we 
have  remained  protected  from  all  and  have  heard  little  of 
war-stories.  And,  although  at  present  we  are  still  living  al- 
ways in  uncertainty,  and  have  no  abode,  yet  we  hold  to  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  trust  in  him,  look  to  him,  who  led  us 
here  and  will  farther  lead  us,  so  that  we  shall  praise  him 
therefor.     We  have  held  here  our  daily  meetings,  have  Jet 


240  zeisbbrger's  diary. 

the  word  of  Christ  live  plentifully  among  us,  have  had 
baptisms  and  communions,  and  the  most  comforting  and 
blessed  thing,  for  which  we  heartily  thank  the  Saviour,  is 
that  he  has  shown  himself  to  his  Indian  church  with  all  its 
shortcomings.  We  .wish,  indeed,  always  more  and  more 
that  all  were  better.  Our  best,  most  steadfast,  and  experi- 
enced men,  one  after  the  other,  the  Saviour  calls  home  to 
their  rest,  as  this  summer  two  of  our  assistants.  What  he 
does  is  right  and  well  done.  This  we  believe  also,  that  he 
will  fill  their  places,  equipping  others  for  them  with  spirit 
and  grace. 

We  have  had  the  pleasure  also  here,  three  times,  of  get- 
ting letters  and  papers,  likewise  the  Scripture- verses  and 
texts  for  the  coming  year,  which  we  have  never  before 
received  so  early. 

Baptized  this  year,  five  adults  and  twelve  children ; 
total,  17.  Died,  five  adults  and  eleven  children,  who  are 
buried  in  three  places,  one  in  Pettquotting,  four  at  San- 
dusky Bay,  and  eleven  here;  total,  16.  158  persons  are  at 
present  living  with  us,  54  less  than  at  the  end  of  last  year. 


MOUTH    OF   DETKOIT   RIVER,   1792.  241 


M 


CHAPTER  XII. 

1792. 
At  the  Mouth  of  Detroit  River — Fairfield  on  the  Thames,  Ontario. 

Sunday,  Jan,  1.  Br.  Edwards  preached,  and  then  Br. 
Sensemann  held  the  service  for  the  baptized.  The  breth- 
ren and  children  came  to  give  us  New  Year's  greetings. 

Monday,  2.  Conference  with  the  assistants,  who  made 
peace  between  Theodora's  daughter  and  Charles,  with  good 
success. 

Tuesday,  3.  Br.  David  Zeisberger,  who  for  five  days 
has  been  ill  with  colic,  so  far  recovered  as  to  be  able  to 
confer  with  the  assistants,  from  whom  we  heard  how  they 
were  disposed  in  regard  to  our  moving  from  here  in  the 
spring.  We  saw  and  found  that  they  were  not  inclined 
to-  have  any  thing  farther  to  do  with  the  chiefs,  nor  to 
ask  them  for  any  thing,  but  to  depend  upon  the  English 
government,  for  they  gave  us  no  answer  if  we  did  look  to 
them.  .  They  thought  also  that  if  we  dwelt  on  Indian 
land  we  should  have  little  quiet,  for  they  would  always 
have  much  to  say  to  us,  and  would  wish  to  force  us  into 
the  war,  which,  on  English  ground  and  soil,  we  should 
not  so  much  have  to  fear,  for  there  they  would  have  noth- 
ing to  say  to  us.  Thus  we  found  it  needful  in  the  first 
place  to  confer  with  McKee  about  this,  to  hear  what  he 
will  advise  us,  and  whether  he  will  accept  our  proposition. 
That  the  chiefs  have  given  us  no  answer,  we  can  readily 
pardon  them,  for  they  do  not  themselves  know  where  to 
place  us.  On  the  south  side  of  the  lake  there  is  no  liv- 
ing for  us  during  the  war,  and  upon  this  side  the  Chippe- 
was  also  have  not  much  land  near,  and  this  they  need 
themselves.  On  the  Miami,  where  every  thing  is  held  by 
warlike  people,  they  see  themselves  that  there  is  no  place 
16 


242  zeisbbrger's  diary. 

for  us,  though  they  have  no  objection  to  our  being  among 
them,  only  they  have  not  the  assurance  to  propose  it  to 
us,  knowing  we  shall  not  accept.  What  should  we  do 
there?  How  could  we  live  in  the  midst  of  warriors,  who 
are  every  day  going  out  and  in  with  shouts  and  songs? 
We  should  be  swallowed  and  devoured.  Therefore  we 
do  not  wish  to  trouble  the  chiefs,  we  might  be  working 
for  our  own  harm,  and  compel  them  to  place  us  some- 
where to  our  ruin.  They  have  now  also  no  time  to  con- 
cern themselves  with  other  affairs  than  war,  and  if  they 
will  only  leave  us  alone,  we  can  be  content.  We  must 
seek  to  get  along  with  the  Saviour's  help,  whose  hand  is 
not  too  short  to  help,  and  who  has  many  thousand  ways 
of  rescuing  from  trouble. 

Wednesday,  4.  We  got  news  that  the  Indians  had 
taken  a  fort  on  the  Ohio,  or  in  that  neighborhood,  and 
killed  forty  men,  that  two  Indians  at  the  fork  of  the  Mi- 
ami were  said  to  have  been  slain  and  scalped,  the  blame  for 
which  is  given  to  the  Wawiachtanos,^  of  whom  twenty  men 
came  out  with  the  army  and  fought  desperately,  but  most 
of  them  were  killed,  and  two  were  taken  prisoners.  One 
of  them  was  taken  to  Detroit  to  be  burnt  alive,  but  the 
commandant  set  him  free. 

Friday,  6.  The  Saviour  made  an  especially  blessed  day 
(Epiphany).  He  showed  himself  right  gracious  and  per- 
ceptible to  his  Indian  church.  At  morning  prayer  we  asked 
him  to  pour  his  blessing  abundantly  over  us,  to  let  his 
friendly  face  shine  over  us,  and  in  all  our  meetings  to'  let 
his  near  and  mighty  presence  prevail.  In  the  second 
service,  after  a  discourse  upon  to-day's  text :  He  is  pre- 
pared before  the  face  of  all  people,  a  light  to  lighten  the 
Gentiles,  Br.  David  baptized  a  single  woman  with  the 
name  Justina,  Br.  Michael  Jung,  a  single  man,  or  wid- 
ower, with  the  name  Amos,  and  Br.  Sensemann,  a  child, 
Mark,  into  Jesus'  death.  In  the  afternoon  was  a  love- 
feast,  at  which  something  was  said  and  related  about  the 
history  of  the  day,  of  the  three  wise  men  from  the  East; 

^  See  before,  page  128. 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,  1792. 


243 


that  immediately  upon  the  Saviour's  birth,  heathen  came 
and  worshipped  him,  and  brought  him  gifts,  that  they  had 
then  already  announced  themselves,  and  vrished  to  have 
part  also  in  God's  salvation,  for  he  is  a  Saviour  of  all 
men,  and  thus  of  the  heathen,  too.  As  it  was  very  cold 
we  ended  with  the  blessing  of  the  church.  The  brethren 
were  quite  aroused.  The  peace  of  God  and  his  near  pres- 
ence refreshed  and  made  glad  their  hearts,  so  that  they 
heartily  rejoiced  in  the  Lord.  The  brethren  who  have 
this  as  their  baptismal  day,  of  whom  there  are  thirteen, 
came  together  in  a  love-feast  in  the  evening,  rejoiced  in 
their  election,  and  renewed  their  baptismal  covenant  and 
grace. 

Saturday,  7.  The  river  and  lake  froze  so  far  as  could 
be  seen. 

Sunday,  8.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  this,  that 
the  Saviour,  from  his  childhood  to  manhood,  had  left  au 
example  to  ns  all,  great  and  small,  that  we  should  follow 
his  footsteps.  David  held  the  communion  quarter-hour, 
and  gave  notice  of  the  Lord's  supper  for  next  Saturday. 
The  body  of  assistants  married  a  couple  of  single  people, 
Leonard  and  Johauetta. 

Monday,  9.  David  held  early  service  from  the  Scripture- 
verse  :  And  to  our  God,  for  he  will  abundantly  pardon. 
Judge  Powell  came  back  from  the  farthest  settlement  on 
the  lake  in  a  sledge.  He  called  upon  us,  and  we  had  a  talk 
with  him  about  our  moving  away  from  here  in  the  spring, 
and  told  him  our  plans,  namely  :  That  the  government 
should  permit  us  to  live  at  the  extreme  bounds  of  their 
land  until  we  had  better  information  and  outlook ;  that 
this  would  do  them  no  harm,  but  be  of  use  to  them,  since 
their  land  would  be  improved  and  cultivated,  if  we  lived 
on  it  a  few  years ;  we  should  not  look  upon  it  as  our  own 
property,  but  as  soon  as  we  got  rest  from  the  present  war, 
we  would  give  it  up  to  them  again  gladly.  Inasmuch  as 
we  had  been  comforted  in  the  spring  by  the  thought  of 
getting  our  own  land,  and  letters  about  this  had  been 
written  to  Canada,  but  no  answer  had  been  received,  and 
since  now  before  spring  nothing  could  be  done  in  the  mat- 


244  zeisberger's  diary. 

ter,  the  time  being  too  short,  we  knew  no  other  and  better 
plan  to  propose  than  this.  He  approved  the  plan,  for  he 
saw  himself  that  no  better  outcome  was  to  be  had.  He 
advised  us,  therefore,  to  lay  it  before  McKee  in  writing, 
who  would  bring  it  before  the  board.  We  heard  from  him 
that  by  an  Act  of  Parliament  this  had  been  named  a  sepa- 
rate government,  beginning  on  the  31st  of  last  December, 
that  this  might  very  well  be  the  reason  why,  in  regard  to 
us,  no  answer  had  been  given,. since  also  Lord  Dorchester 
has  gone  to  England. 

Tuesday,  10.  From  the  Miami  we  learned,  by  Indians, 
that  many  Indians  there  are  dying,  that  Petty  is  dead, 
that  many  Indians  wish  to  flee  to  us,  since  two  Indians 
have  been  killed  and  scalped,  and  there  are  fears  of  an  In- 
dian war  among  the  nations  themselves. 

Thursday,  13.  Yesterday  and  to-day  there  was  speak- 
ing with  reference  to  the  Lord's  supper,  to  which  the  Sa- 
viour gave  his  blessing. 

Saturday,  14.  We  had  the  supper  of  our  Lord  in  his 
near  presence,  Br.  Sensemann  read  the  liturgy,  Zeisberger 
serving  among  the  sisters,  the  single  brothers  among  the 
brethren. 

Sunday,  15.  After  the  communion  liturgy,  read  by 
David,  was  the  sermon  by  Br.  Michael.  Brs.  David  and 
Sensemann  went  to  speak  with  McKee,  who  came  last 
evening  from  the  Fort,  but  had  already  set  out  for  the 
Miami  with  his  company,  where  a  meeting  of  the  Indians 
is  said  to  be,  and  something  to  be  again  afoot.  ^  Soon 
afterward  there  came  a  message,  with  a  piece  of  tobacco 
painted  red,  to  our  Indians,  in  these  words,  that  they 
should  arise  and  repair  to  the  Miami,  where  the  Indians 
were  now  assembling  for  an  expedition;  they  should  not 
think  that  they  alone  could  sit  so  quiet,  and  see  others 
go  to  war  for  them.  The  message,  as  we  conjectured, 
was  especially  from  a  Shawano  captain,  who  was  now  in 
Detroit,  and  had  there  been  made  general,  and  as  soon  as 
the  messenger  had  delivered  it,  he  made  off.  Thus  it  is 
here.  The  minds  of  whites  and  Indians  are  filled  with 
war.     We  have  hardly  had  two  blessed  days  in  succession 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,    1792.  245 

with  our  brethren,  and  have  strengthened  and  refreshed 
ourselves  with  them  in  the  holy  communion,  when  war 
must  again  disturb  us.  God  help  us,  look  into  this,  and 
soon  free  us  from  all  our  need. 

Tuesday,  17.  We  had  a  talk  with  the  assistant  broth- 
ers, seeking  why  it  was  that  we  were  now  troubled  with 
such  messages,  which  before  had  never  come  to  us,  and 
the  like  had  not  been  asked  of  us.  The  asssistants 
thought  they  had  made  a  mistake  the  year  before  in  re- 
gard to  their  conduct  with  the  chiefs,  in  having  addressed 
themselves  at  once  to  Pipe,  the  Wyandot  chief,  and 
the  Tawa  chief.  Thereby  this  was  now  come,  that  none 
of  the  three  wished  to  do  or  undertake  any  thing,  each 
shunning  the  others,  and  thus  we  were  left  by  them,  but 
every  one  sought  to  perplex  and  torment  us,  and  in  par- 
ticular the  Shawanese,  who  were  yet  nothing  to  us.  They 
thought,  however,  that  if  we  committed  the  matter  to 
Pipe,  who  understands  us,  and  is  a  reasonable  man,  he 
would  treat  of  the  matter  with  the  other  nations,  and  there 
would  be  a  cessation  of  so  many  messages  to  us,  and  we 
could  refer  them  to  our  chief. 

Wednesday,  18.  Early  before  day  Sabina,  David's  wife, 
was  brought  to  bed  with  a  son.  There  was  a  snow-squall 
and  no  early  service. 

Thursday,  19.  David  held  early  service  from  the  text : 
He  [the  Father]  has  given  him  the  heathen  for  his  inher- 
itance. The  female  assistants  were  charged  to  speak  with 
two  sisters. 

Saturday,  21.  Samuel  and  Stephen  went  to  the  Fort  on 
business  to  get  wampum. 

Sunday,  22.  David  preached.  Samuel  came  from  the 
'ort,  having  bought  wampum  there,  into  whose  hands, 
among  other  things,  came  a  belt,  which  he  bought,  and 
which  they  had  given  last  summer  to  the  Wyandots  with 
Pipe's  speech  to  us,  not  to  keep,  but  to  give  back  again,  but 
which  they  had  squandered  for  drink.  From  this  we  see 
plainly  enough  that  they  had  no  regard  for  o^r  discourse,  and 
that  it  is  useless  to  say  any  thing  farther  to  them.  By  this 
circumstance  when  we  conversed  seriously  with  the  assist- 


246 

ants  about  our  affairs  with  the  chiefs  and  our  former 
negotiations  with  them,  we  found  out,  and  came  upon  the 
ground,  and  behind  the  whole  mystery,  of  what  they  had 
secretly  contrived  among  themselves  when  we  were  still  in 
Pettquotting,  even  before  this  war  broke  out,  namely  :  If  a 
war  should  again  break  out  they  would  so  long  torment 
the  believing  Indians  about  going  to  war  until  they  were 
weary  and  would  submit,  and  if  they  accomplished  nothing 
hereby  they  would  then  put  their  teachers  out  of  the  way, 
when  they  would  have  to  submit  again  to  become 
heathen.  Pipe  and  the  Big-Cat^  indeed  had  not  agreed 
with  them,  and  the  former  had  answered  them  that  before 
this  he  had  been  guilty  of  excess  towards  the  believers,  and 
had  reaped  no  honor  thereby ;  he  would  never  again  make 
an  attack  on  them,  and  would  have  no  part  in  this.  That 
they  had  something  like  this  in  view  and  still  have  it,  is 
corroborated  by  a  message  from  Gigeyunk  to  us  last  year 
in  Pettquotting,  towards  the  end  of  winter,  when  they 
threatened  to  ill-treat  us  again  as  they  had  done  on  the 
Muskingum.  Now  last  summer  the  Big-Cat  had  said  to 
Thomas  that  the  plan  was  not  yet  laid  aside,  that  he  did 
not  see  also  how  their  project  would  be  in  vain,  unless  the 
English  interfered.  We  can  see  now  more  and  more  that 
it  is  an  appointment  of  the  Saviour's  that  we  have  been 
received  here  upon  English  ground  and  soil,  for  this  can 
bring  their  wicked  schemes  to  nought.  We  turned  to  the 
chiefs  last  year  and  begged  them  to  care  for  us  and  appoint 
us  a  place  where  we  could  dwell  apart  and  in  peace.  Up 
to  the  present  time  we  have  received  no  answer,  and  yet  as 
soon  as  we  came  here  commotion  began,  and  enough  was 
said  about  our  having  settled  upon  English  and  not  upon 
Indian  land.  For  this  they  are  themselves  to  blame ;  we 
had  asked  it  of  them,  but  got  no  hearing.  We  know  very 
well  that  they  would  like  to  see  us  on  the  Miami,  in  the 
midst  of  them,  surrounded  by  warriors  on  every  side,  and 
if  we  were  there  we  have  no  doubt  they  would  begin  and 
carry  through  J;heir  project.     Their  secret  plans  are  made 


See  ante  p.  196. 


MOUTH    OF   DETROIT    RIVER,    1792.  247 

plain  of  destroying  and  rooting  out  the  Indian  church  ; 
they  should  again  relapse  into  heathenism.  Yes,  here  they 
have  to  do  with  another  man,  who  is  called  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  there  is  no  other  Grod  beside.  When 
they  shall  have  brought  him  down  from  his  throne,  then 
first  will  the  outlook  for  us  be  bad. 

Monday,  23.  The  assistants  came  together  and  consid- 
ered what  they  could  and  would  say  to  the  chiefs,  and 
while  they  were  deliberating  they  became  all  together  of 
one  mind  to  say  nothing  farther  to  them,  since  all  they 
said  and  promised  to  us  was  lies  and  deceit,  for  their  minds 
are  busy  and  filled  with  war,  and  we,  it  is  to  be  hoped, 
shall  dwell  for  the  present  not  upon  their  land.  For  when 
formerly  we  lived  on  Huron  River  (Michigan),  we  had 
nothing  to  do  with  them  until  we  again  came  to  their  land. 
This  was  strange ;  at  the  very  time  they  were  together  and 
considering  about  this,  we  laborers  were  then  also  together, 
having  the  same  matter  under  consideration,  and  we 
wished  that  our  assistants  and  brethren  would  let  the  chiefs 
alone  for  the- present,  who  help  us  not  at  all,  but  strive  to 
do  us  harm,  and  now  they  were  done  with  their  considera- 
tion and  had  put  them  all  aside. 

Tuesday,  24.  In  the  early  service  Br.  Sensemann  bap- 
tized into  Jesus'  death,  Benjamin,  the  little  son  of  David 
and  Salome,  born  on  the  18th  Inst. 

Saturday,  28.  Mr.  Dolson  came  from  Detroit  with  his 
wife  for  a  visit,  and  remained  over  Sunday.  In  the  even- 
ing was  the  betrothal  of  Joseph  and  Beata,  Ignatius' 
daughter,  both  single  people. 

Sunday,  29.  Br.  Michael  Jung  preached  from  to-day's 
Scripture-verse:  How  beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are 
the  feet,  etc.  In  the  evening,  during  the  matrimonial 
.service,  the  new  couple,  Joseph  and  Beata,  were  married. 

Tuesday,  31.  Yesterday  and  to-day  the  weather  was 
itormy,  and  there  was  snow,  which  the  wind  from  the 
lake  drove  in  clouds  to  the  land.  The  brethren,  how- 
fever,  got  wood  for  us.  We  sent  off  letters  to  Detroit 
)y  the  express,  by  way  of  Niagara,  Montreal,  etc.,  for 
Bethlehem. 


248  zeisberger's  diary. 

Friday,  Feb.  3.  Sensemann  held  morning  service.  The 
whole  month  there  has  been  severe  cold  and  windy,  snowy 
weather,  so  that  we  had  to  omit  the  meetings  for  two 
days,  we  live  so  far  apart,  but  mild,  thawing  weather 
sets  in. 

Sunday,  5.  Sensemann  preached.  Few  brethren  are 
at  home.  They  are  away  making  preparations  for  sugar- 
boiling.  Charles,  whom  we  had  sent  yesterday  with  a 
letter  for  McKee  to  the  Fort,  in  regard  to  our  plans  for 
moving  away  in  the  spring,  came  back,  and  was  near 
having  been  very  unfortunate  in  going  over  the  ice.  A 
man  who  wanted  to  go  on  with  Elliot's  horses  and  sledge 
had  promised  to  go  with  him  and  did  so.  In  the  middle 
of  the  river  they  broke  in.  The  horses  drowned,  though 
many  men  came  to  their  help,  but  the  men  saved  their 
lives.  We  thanked  the  Saviour  that  Charles  had  not  come 
to  harm,  he  having  turned  aside  the  calamity.  Every 
year  many  men  and  cattle  also  are  drowned,  for  they  put 
themselves  too  much  in  danger  on  the  ice.  McKee  sent 
word  to  us  that  he  had  now  much  to  do,  for  the  express 
for  l^iagara  must  be  sent  off',  and  he  could  not  therefore 
answer  at  once,  but  would  do  so  soon. 

Monday,  6.  Most  of  the  brethren  went  off  to  the  bush 
to  make  preparations  for  sugar-boiling. 

Wednesday,  8.  In  the  evening  died  the  child  which 
came  into  the  world  sick,  Jan.  18,  and  was  baptized  on 
the  24th,  Benjamin,  son  of  David  and  Salome,  which, 

Friday,  10,  was  buried.  There  was  a  bad  prospect  for 
the  recovery  of  the  mother  of  the  child,  but  now  she  gets 
better.  Sisters  went  with  baskets  and  brooms  into  the 
settlement  to  sell  them  for  food. 

Saturday,  11.  Michael  held  early  service.  Parke,  who 
came  from  the  River  Retrenche  (Thames),  told  us  it  was 
a  fine,  pleasant  country,  that  the  land  was  good,  and  that 
it  was  an  excellent  place  for  us. 

Sunday,  12.  David  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
the  sower,  and  a  few  brethren  were  present. 

Monday,  13.  Edwards  held  early  service.  Some  breth- 
ren went  with  baskets  into  the  settlement  to  trade  for 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT    RIVER,   1792. 


249 


corn,  whence  yesterday  Christiana  came  back,  bringing 
news  that  McKee  was  again  going  to  the  Miami,  from 
where  Elliot  was  gone  to  the  battle-field. 

Wednesday,  15.  David  held  early  service  about  the 
Word,  which  then  in  Bethlehem  came  into  our  flesh.  We 
learned  that  a  couple  of  messengers  from  the  States  were 
come  to  the  Miami  with  the  news  that  it  was  said  that 
next  summer  an  army  would  again  come  out. 

Saturday,  18.  The  brethren  were  at  home  from  the 
bush. 

Sunday,  19.  Edwards  preached,  Esto  mihi  Sunday,^ 
when  the  Saviour  entered  upon  his  journey  to  Jerusalem 
to  his  passion,  which  he  told  his  disciples,  but  they  could 
not  understand  it.  Br.  Sensemann  held  the  communion 
quarter-hour. 

Tuesday,  21.  David  held  early  service  from  the  text: 
He  hath  borne  our  griefs  and  carried  our  sorrows.  The 
assistants  spoke  with  the  boy,  Michael,  and  sent  him 
away,  since  he  only  runs  about  and  is  disobedient,  likewise 
with  his  sister,  Anna  Sabina. 

Friday,  24.  Yesterday  and  to-day  was  speaking,  to 
which  the  Saviour  gave  his  blessing. 

Saturday,  25.  As  McKee  had  come  from  Detroit,  the 
brothers,  Zeisberger  and  Sensemann,  went  to  him  and 
spoke  to  him  about  our  moving  away  from  here  in  the 
spring,  to  hear  what  sort  of  propositions  he  would  make 
us.  He  advised  us  to  seek  out  a  place  on  the  Retrenche 
River,  pleasing  to  us,  and  to  give  him  notice  of  this,  then 
he  would  take  measures  with  the  Chippewas  about  it,  and 
make  the  matter  right.  He  said  they  would  all  go  away 
from  there  any  way  farther  westward.  In  the  evening 
the  communicants  had  the  Lord's  supper  in  his  blessed 
presence. 

Sunday,  26.  After  the  communion  liturgy,  read  by 
Zeisberger,  was  a  sermon  by  Br.  Sensemann.  In  the 
afternoon   we   charged   the   assistants   to   consider  about 

^  Quinquagesima  Sunday  is  hereby  indicated,  Esto  mihi  being  the 
first  words  of  the  Introit  for  that  day.  In  the  same  way  the  first 
Sunday  in  Lent  is  called  Invocavit,  as  is  seen  under  Feb.  14,  1796. 


250 

sending  some  brethren  to  the  Eetrenche  River,  to  get  in- 
formation and  select  a  settlement  for  us,  where  we  could 
move  as  soon  as  the  weather  permitted  in  the  spring,  and 
who  should  soon  learn  this. 

Monday,  27.  Zeisberger  held  early  service.  The  as- 
sistants worked  to-day  in  regulating  their  business  about 
Retrenche  River.  They  also  sent  away  Johanetta,  who 
was  wicked  and  disobedient,  and  had  left  her  husband. 

Tuesday,  28.  Edwards  held  morning  service.  Then 
the  Indian,  Samuel,  with  five  young  Indian  brethren,  set 
out  for  Retrenche  River,  to  learn  about  the  country,  to 
examine  the  land,  to  seek  out  and  determine  upon  a  place 
where  we  can  settle  next  spring,  after  they  had  first  been 
prepared  and  instructed  by  us.  As  there  was  now  severe 
winter  weather,  and  the  snow  more  than  knee-deep,  we 
had  left  it  to  them  whether  they  would  wait  until  the  snow 
went  off,  but  they  thought  best  to  go  at  once,  for  when 
a  thaw  sets  in,  it  would  be  hard  to  get  on  from  water. 

Wednesday,  29.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Moses  and 
his  wife.  Both'  begged  for  readmission,  for  which  they 
got  leave  upon  probation.  They  came  hither  some  time 
ago  from  the  wilderness,  where  they  had  wandered  about 
in  error  longer  than  a  year. 

Thursday,  March  1.  The  brothers  came  back  again, 
who  had  gone  away  to  get  information.  After  passing 
Detroit,  they  had  met  a  man,  Hasle  by  name,  who  came 
by  land  from  Montreal,  and  told  them  he  had  spoken  with 
the  governor  in  our  behalf,  who  would  come  here  when 
the  lake  opened,  when  our  business  about  the  land  would 
be  put  in  order;  that  he  had  letters  for  Col.  McKee, 
wherein  every  thing  was  set  forth,  and  which  would  soon 
be  told  us;  their  going  there  would  thus  have  little  object 
and  be  of  no  use,  as  it  was  already  quite  well  settled  where 
we  should  dwell,  and  this  was  why  they  turned  back. 
"We  heard  also  that  the  Monseys  there,  many  of  whom 
were  here  visiting  last  summer,  had  already  made  ready 
for  us  a  place  a  day's  journey  from  their  town.  These 
Monseys  came  from  l!^iagara  some  years  ago  and  remained 
there.     As  the  weather  was  mild,  the  cold  lessening,  which 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT   RIVER,   1792.  251 

has  lasted  for  two  months  without  interruption,  nearly  all 
the  brethren  flew  away  to-day  to  the  sugar-huts,  and  the 
town  was  quite  deserted.  A  woman  with  two  daughters, 
Zacchaeus'  mother,  came  here.  She  was  here  a  long-time 
last  summer,  but  went  to  none  of  the  meetings,  and  did 
not  wish  to  hear  any  thing  about  the  Saviour.  [N'ow  she 
says  she  would  like  to  hear  and  to  be  converted. 

Sunday,  4.  Zeisberger  preached  about  the  healing  of 
body  and  soul  through  the  blood  of  Christ,  from  whom 
we  have  to  seek  and  to  find  healing  and  cleansing  from 
sin.  Most  of  our  brethren  were  away,  dispersed  in  dif- 
ferent places,  only  a  few  being  at  home. 

Tuesday,  6.  Mr.  Parke  came  from  the  west  side  over 
the  bay,  partly  on  the  ice,  partly  by  water.  Senseraann 
spoke  with  Hasle. 

Thursday,  8.  We  had  fine  spring  weather.  Kiver  and 
lake  were  open,  and  now  we  hear  a  new  kind  of  music, 
the  roaring  of  the  lake. 

Friday,  9.     Rain,  the  first  this  year. 

Sunday,  11.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  text : 
Blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God  and  keep  it. 
For  this  some  of  the  brethren  had  come  in  from  the  bush, 
and  soon  went  back  again. 

Wednesday,  14.  As  a  boat  was  going  to  Detroit,  Br. 
Sensemann  went  in  her  to  make  arrangements  with  the 
agent  about  our  departure,  and  to  appoint  time  and 
place. 

Friday,  16.  He  came  back,  having  met  on  the  way 
there  Judge  Powell,  who  compelled  him  to  remain  over 
night  with  him,  which  he  did,  with  whom  among  other 
matters  he  spoke  also  about  the  Act  of  Parliament,  concern- 
ing the  brothers,  nothing  of  which,  he  said,  he  could  find 
in  his  books.  When  now  Br.  Sensemann  helped  him, 
giving  him  the  year  and  date,  he  at  last  found  it  in  one  of 
his  books  quite  in  full,  for  which  he  was  as  glad  as  if  some 
one  had  made  him  a  great  gift,  saying  he  ^would  now 
give  every  man  who  wished  it  a  copy.  He  spoke  in  De- 
troit with  the  agent,  McKee,  about  our  moving  farther 
this  spring,  as  being  the  real  object  of  his  journey  thither, 


252  zeisberger's  diary. 

and  told  him  that  we  knew  a  place  on  the  River  Re- 
trenche,  which  the  Indians  living  there  recommended  to 
ns,  and  that  they  expected  us;  if,  then,  he  had  nothing 
against  it,  we  thought  of  settling  there,  if  only  he  would 
make  arrangements  with  the  Chippewas,  so  that  hereafter 
we  might  have  no  trouble  about  it.  He  answered  that 
we  should  so  do  ;  for  the  rest  he  would  have  care,  and  do 
his  best  for  us.  He  said  farther  that  Sir  Johnson  had 
also  written  to  him  about  us,  and  told  him  that  our  busi- 
ness about  land  was  now  in  the  governor's  hands,  who, 
when  he  came,  could  make  it  right.  This  was  for  us  a 
pleasant  message,  with  which  to-day's  Scripture-verse 
agreed  beautifully.  It  read :  In  returning  and  rest  shall 
ye  be  saved.  Trials  must  and  will  befall — But  with  hum- 
ble faith  to  see — Love  inscribed  upon  them  all — This  is 
happiness  for  me. 

Sunday,  18.'  At  the  sermon,  by  Br.  Edwards,  some 
brothers  and  brethren  were  present,  to  whom  afterwards, 
through  the  assistants,  we  gave  notice  that  we  had  now 
the  certainty  of  moving  to  the  Retrenche  River  as  soon  as 
we  could,  and  that  we  should  break  up  from  here  soon 
after  the  Easter  holidays,  for  which  the  brethren  should 
prepare. 

Thursday,  22.  The  Sensemanns  had,  on  the  birthday 
of  their  little  son,  Henry,  an  anniversary  love-feast. 
Bill  Henry  came  from  the  sugar-camp,  and  had  a  dispute 
with  a  white  man  about  his  step-daughter,  Anna  Sophia. 

Friday,  23.  Elliot,  who  came  from  Detroit,  told  us  that 
the  commandant  would  lend  us  a  great  boat  or  transport 
for  the  River  Retrenche. 

Sunday,  25.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  to-day's 
text:  The  Father  sent  the  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the 
world,  in  view  of  this  important  day  (Annunciation),  that 
God,  our  Creator,  had  come  into  the  flesh,  had  taken  upon 
himself  human  nature,  that  through  his  passion  and  death, 
and  through  the  outpouring  of  his  blood,  he  might  bring  to 
pass  eternal  redemption,  that  we,  through  his  Son,  Jesus 
Christ,  are  reconciled  with  God,  and  through  him  have 
the  grace  that  God  lives  in  us  and  we  in  him,  and  all  this 


MOUTH    OF    DETROIT   RIVER,   1792.  253 

by  belief  in  his  Son.  Afterward  the  brethren  again  went 
to  their  sugar-huts  and  to  their  canoe-work,  for  the 
greater  part  must  make  canoes  for  their  journey. 

Tuesday,  27.  Several  sisters  went  to  the  settlement 
to  get  food.  They  got  it,  too,  and  came  home  on  the 
29th. 

Friday,  30.  We  had  a  visit  from  Elliot,  two  ship- 
captains,  and  other  gentlemen.  They  pitied  our  Indians 
that  they  were  short  of  provisions,  and  some  said  it  was  no 
more  than  right  if  the  government  helped  and  supported 
them.  They  were  very  polite  and  friendly.  Thus  we 
must  bear  witness  that  most  of  the  inhabitants  in  Detroit 
and  in  the  country  have  shown  themselves  good  friends  to 
us,  even  our  wicked  neighbor  is  changed,  has  become  our 
friend,  and  has  employed  our  Indians  nearly  the  whole 
winter. 

Saturday,  31.  Yesterday  and  to-day  the  brethren  came 
home  from  all  places,  having  ended  their  sugar-making, 
at  which  the  brothers  have  also  made  canoes  for  their 
journey,  and  came  home  with  them,  joyful  and  content, 
for  the  holidays. 

Sunday,  April  1.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  the 
Saviour's  triumphant  entrance  into  Jerusalem  to  his  death 
of  atonement  for  the  whole  human  race,  and  Br.  Zeisber- 
ger  conducted  the  communion  service.  He  told  the  breth- 
ren that  this  might  well  be  the  last  communion  here,  and 
as  we  did  not  know  how  soon  we  could  have  it  again,  they 
should  make  right  good  use  of  it,  strengthen  themselves 
in  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord  in  the  holy  sacrament. 
Br.  Edwards  went  to  McKee,  who  arrived  yesterday  on  his 
way  to  the  Miami,  and  took  measures  with  him  about  our 
departure.  He  told  him  that  he  was  going  this  spring  to 
Canada,  in  the  first  ship,  that  Sir  Johnson  was  going  to 
England ;  if  then  we  had  letters  to  send,  he  would  safely 
take  charge  of  them.  Br.  Samuel  went  with  a  couple  of 
brothers  over  the  bay  to  visit  our  Wyandot,  who  lies'  sick 
unto  death.  He  had  sent  here,  begging  the  brethren  to 
think  of  him,  for  he  should  not  live,  and  his  time  here  was 
nearly  at  an  end. 


254  zeisberger's  diary. 

Monday,  2.  Samuel  went  to  Detroit,  and  took  there 
with  him  Dolson's  two  children. 

Tuesday  3,  and  Wednesday,  4.  There  was  speaking 
preparatory  for  the  Lord's  supper.     We  had  then, 

Thursday,  5,  the  most  blessed  enjoyment  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  the  Lord  in  the  holy  communion,  in  the 
night  when  he  was  betrayed.  Three  brothers,  I^icodemus, 
Leonard,  and  Joseph,  and  Sister  Henrietta  were  partakers 
for  the  first  time.  First  the  history  of  this  memorable 
day  of  our  Saviour's  atonemer^t  and  agony  on  the  Mount 
of  Olives  and  of  his  captivity  was  read. 

Friday,  6.  Early  was  the  communion  liturgy,  then  the 
whole  day  was  passed  in  reading  the  history  of  our  Lord 
and  Saviour's  passion  and  suffering  from  head  to  foot,  to 
the  deep  impress  of  our  hearts.  At  Jesus'  death  we  fell 
down  and  sang:  0  behold  your  Saviour  wounded — Hang- 
ing on  the  accursed  cross,  etc.  There  hangs  the  Saviour 
of  mankind — His  visage  marred,  his  head  reclined.  He 
let  us  especially  and  blessedly  feel  what  great  good  lies  in 
his  passion. 

A  brother,  Adam,  who  for  some  time  had  sinned  grossly 
against  the  church,  and  followed  his  own  lusts,  although 
he  had  not  openly  been  put  away  from  the  church,  but 
yet  saw  that  he  was  out  of  its  communion,  could  no  longer 
bear  it,  and  with  tears  begged  for  forgiveness,  which  was 
first  given  him  by  the  assistants  and  then  by  all  the  breth- 
ren, to  his  great  comfort  and  refreshment,  all  the  brethren 
assuring  him  of  this  with  the  kiss  of  peace. 

Saturday,  7.  A  love-feast  in  the  afternoon,  and  Quiet  ^ 
Sabbath. 

Sunday,  8.  Early  in  our  chapel  we  read  the  Easter 
litany,  and  asked  for  eternal  communion  with  the  five 
brethren  and  eight  children  who  had  died  since  last 
Easter.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  the  triumphant 
resurrection  of  our  martyred  Lord  and  Saviour  for  our 
justification.  In  the  afternoon  Br.  Edwards  went  to  De- 
troit to  get  a  transport  for  our  removal.    We  got  news  that 

*  From  Christ's  rest  in  the  grave. 


JOURNEY  TO  RETRENCHE  RIVER,  1792.        255 

three  thousand  Americans,  from  Kentucky,  were  come  to 
the  Miami  towns,  and  that  still  more  were  expected. 

Monday,  9.  The  brethren  were  told  in  the  early  service 
to  hold  themselves  ready  to  set  out  in  three  days.  Br. 
Edwards,  who  yesterday  went  to  Detroit,  came  back,  bring- 
ing a  transport  for  our  removal.  The  sick  Wyandot,  who 
is  in  the  last  stages  of  consumption,  was,  at  his  request, 
brought  here  by  his  mother  and  brother,  and  begged  to  be 
permitted  to  remain  with  us,  saying  he  would  move  with 
us,  and  would  like  to  die  in  the  church. 

[So  far  the  diary  sent  to  Bethlehem.] 

Wednesday,  11.  Edwards  held  early  service.  All  were 
very  busy  preparing  for  departure  and  the  assistants  with 
making  a  division  of  the  brethren,  who  should  go  by  land 
with  the  cattle,  and  who  by  water,  and  they  saw  that  all  were 
helped.  We  laborers  had  for  Br.  Zeisberger's  72d  birth- 
day a  love-feast,  and  wished  him  much  good  and  pleasant- 
ness, and  God's  blessing  for  all  his  acts  and  plans,  that  the 
Saviour  might  strengthen  him  therefor,  body  and  soul. 

Thursday,  12.  We  assembled  early  for  the  last  time 
here  in  our  chapel,  and  after  consideration  of  to-day's 
Scripture-verse:  All  flesh  shall  know  that  I  the  Lord  am 
thy  Saviour  and  thy  Redeemer,  the  mighty  one  of  Jacob, 
we  thanked  him  after  the  collect  in  the  Scripture-verse 
with  heart,  mouth,  and  hands  for^all  the  goodness  he  has 
shown  us  here,  committed  ourselves  farther  to  his  grace, 
to  show  himself  henceforth  among  us  as  our  Saviour  and 
Shepherd,  to  be  with  us,  and  upon  the  way  we  shall  go  to 
be  our  protection  and  advice.  The  low  rabble  was  sent 
away.  Then  the  canoes  were  at  once  laden,  and  towards 
noon  we  went  away,  we  whites  making  the  start,  and 
sailed  with  a  good  wind,  but  after  we  had  gone  half  way 
this  changed,  so  that  we  had  to  land  upon  Fighting  Island^ 
and  remain  over  night.  'Nine  canoes  followed  us  here  and 
stayed  by  us.  Br.  Michael  Jung,  who  could  not  bear  wind 
and  cold,  went  with  the  brethren  by  land,  whom  we  did 
not  see  again  till  we  were  at  Retrenche. 

^  In  the  river,  six  miles  below  Detroit. 


256 

Friday,  13.  In  tlie  forenoon  we  came  to  Detroit,  ar- 
ranged our  matters  with  the  commandant,  McKee,  and 
Askin,  and  got  ready  for  farther  travel. 

Saturday,  14.  The  wind  was  contrary  and  we  had  to 
lie  to. 

Sunday,  15.  We  started  with  a  favorable  wind,  the  ship 
captain.  Mills,  accompanying  us  in  his  hunting-boat  a  part 
of  the  way,  taking  leave,  and  turning  back  again.  Several 
Indian  brethren  went  with  us,  but  could  not  keep  up,  for 
we  sailed  very  fast,  and  on  account  of  the  high  waves  they 
had  to  land  and  encamp.  In  the  afternoon,  when  we 
came  into  Lake  St.  Clair,  the  wind  blowing  hard,  our  mast 
broke  and  went  overboard  with  sail  and  all.  This  was  the 
first  accident  and  it  detained  us  a  couple  of  hours,  until 
we  could  rig  another  sail,  and  then  we  sailed  on  very  fast 
till  evening,  when  the  wind  shifted  to  the  west,  and  in  the 
darkness  we  came  to  the  mouth  of  the  Retrenche.  As  our 
boatmen,  whom  we  had  hired,  either  could  not  see  the 
channel  or  did  not  know  it  well,  we  were  in  great  danger 
of  shipwreck,  for  we  came  into  shallow  water,  and  first 
ran  into  a  tree  lying  in  the  water,  but  got  away  from  it 
without  damage,  save  that  the  waves  came  much  over  the 
boat,  and  we  were  wet  through.  Soon,  however,  we  stuck 
fast,  and  now  in  the  storm  and  cold  we  had  to  pass  the 
night  upon  the  rough  lake,  the  waves  all  the  time  going 
over  us,  and  we  wished  it  were  day,  for  the  wind  blew 
from  the  north-west  and  was  very  cold. 

Sunday,  16.  We  saw  the  land,  but  could  not  go  to  it, 
yet  we  were  aware  that  Chippewas  lay  there,  whom  we 
signaled  to  come  aboard,  which  they  did,  and  we  sent  the 
sisters  ashore  at  once.  Then  we  hired  a  couple  of  canoes 
from  the  Chippewas  and  unloaded  our  boat  until  we  had 
her  again  afloat,  and  then  came  into  the  river,  went  then 
some  distance,  and  stayed  over  night  near  a  vacant  house. 

Tuesday,  17.  We  came  to  Sally  Hand,^  where  were  a 
hun.dred  bushels  of  corn  we  had  bought  in  Detroit  for  our 


i"A  colony  composed  of  English,  German,  and  French  settlers."    De 
Schweinitz'  Life  of  Zeisberger,  p.  631. 


JOURNEY    TO    RETRENCHE   RIVER,    1792. 


257 


Indians,  who  had  nothing  to  eat,  and  we  had  to  take  it  in 
this  place.  On  this  account  the  Zeisbergers  remained  here, 
and  waited  for  our  Indians,  but  the  Sensemanns  and  Br. 
Edwards, 

Wednesday,  18,  went  on  with  the  boat  as  far  as  they 
could  get  in  the  strong  current.  Here  we  were  in  the  set- 
tlement, lodged  with  a  Mr.  Row,  who  was  last  year  steers- 
man upon  the  ship  that  brought  us  from  Sandusky.  All 
the  inhabitants  here  were  very  friendly  to  us,  and  were 
glad  we  were  to  be  their  neighbors,  though  we  go  far  up 
the  river. 

Wednesday,  19.  The  Zeisbergers  visited  in  the  neigh- 
borhood those  who  invited  them,  most  of  whom  knew  us. 
In  the  evening  Joshua  arrived  with  his  family,  who  set 

Ji&ut  the  same  day  we  did,  and  had  waited  for  a  time,  that 

She  wind  might  lessen,  so  that  at  last  they  got  into  the 

^iver. 

.^    Friday,  20,  was  very  windy.     We  could  expect  none  of 
our  people. 

Saturday,  21.  Br.  Michael  Jung  came  with  the  breth- 
sn  who  had  travelled  by  land  with  the  cattle,  when  we 
learned  that  the  brethren  are  still  all  encamped  near  De- 
troit, and  from  windy  weather  cannot  get  away.  We 
must  have  patience.  Meantime  those  with  us  were  very 
busy  earning  something  by  their  work,  so  that  they  got 
food.  We  met  here  old  Wetterhold,^  who  came  over  here 
two  years  ago  from  the  States,  from  whom  we  learned 
that  the  militia  had  a  mind  to  come  to  Pettquotting,  and 
wished  to  choose  him  captain. 

Sunday,  22.  In  the  forenoon  Br.  David  preached  from 
the  Scripture-verse  :  All  flesh  is  grass,  etc.  Many  people 
from  the  neighborhood  were  present,  but  the  men  are 
ashamed  to  hear  God's  word,  and  keep  away.  The  people 
here  are  like  heathen,  who  say :  ''  That  may  very  well  be 
good  for  the  whites,  but  not  for  us,"  and  the  whites  are 


^The  only  person  of  this  name  whom  I  find  mentioned  is  said  to 
have  been  murdered  in  1763.  De  Schweinitz'  Life  of  Zeisberger,  p. 
278. 

17 


258 


zeisberger's  diary. 


the  same.  In  the  afternoon  a  whole  war-party  came 
through  here.  They  went  among  the  inhahitants  from 
house  to  house,  dancing  their  beggar-dance,  when  they  do 
not  go  away  till  they  get  something. 

Monday,  23.  Most  of  our  Indians  arrived.  The  wind 
had  hindered  them  for  days  from  travelling  upon  the  lake. 
We  began  at  once  to  distribute  the  corn.  Wfe  heard 
indeed  of  many  bad  things  that  had  occurred. 

Tuesday,  24.  Still  more  came,  but  there  are  yet  three 
canoes  behind. 

Wednesday,  25.  We  all  went  away  together,  and  came, 
towards  evening,  to  Br.  Sensemann's  camp,  above  the 
fork  at  the  end  of  the  settlement,  and  further  on  no  white 
people  live.  Thus  far  they  had  come  with  the  great  boat, 
but  had  to  stop  here,  the  current  being  too  swift,  and  to 
unload,  that  from  here  in  canoes  we  may  come  to  our 
appointed  place.  We  held  a  conference  here,  and  re- 
solved, inasmuch  as  Bro.  Sensemann  had  put  up  a  good 
hut,  and  was  under  roof,  that  Br.  Zeisberger  should  go 
on  with  the  canoes  to  the  end  of  the  journey,  and  then 
send  back  canoes  enough  to  bring  Sensemann  and  Ed- 
wards with  their  baggage,  which  we  held  best.  The  in- 
habitants whom  we  addressed  were  everywhere  very 
friendly  and  serviceable,  and  if  we  wished  to  buy  bread 
or  any  provisions,  they  would  take  no  pay,  but  preferred 
giving  them  to  us,  for  they  thought  it  mean  to  take  pay 
from  us.  On  the  way  we  often  had  rain.  The  man  who 
lives  there  was  a  well-read  man  in  history. 

Thursday,  26.  The  weather  being  dull  and  seeming 
rainy,  we  let  the  young  people  go  out  hunting,  for  all 
were  meat-hungry. 

Friday,  27.  Zeisberger  went  away  with  the  Indian 
brethren  in  some  twenty  canoes,  coming  at  noon  to  the 
rapids,  and  in  the  afternoon  had  to  advance  against  a 
strong  current  and  very  deep.  We  had  to  help  get  over 
those  who  had  gone  by  land  with  the  cattle.  Along  the 
river  there  is  abundance  of  good  and  fine  land,  only  in 
the  spring  it  is  flooded.  We  encamped  betimes  on  a 
height,  where  we  all  came  together.     We  were  now  again 


ON    THE    THAMES,    1792. 


259 


ill  the  bush,  our  own  masters,  and  could  do  as  we  pleased. 
Here  we  saw  the  son  carrying  his  old  father  out  of  and 
into  the  canoe.  In  the  evening  there  was  in  camp  a 
supper  of  turtles,  taken  on  the  way,  to  which  all  were 
asked. 

Saturday,  28.  In  the  forenoon  we  had  to  go  through 
rough  water,  but  in  the  afternoon  it  was  better.  Several 
sisters  went  for  cranberries,  and  came  to  us  in  camp  at 
night.  We  did  not  get  a  sight  of  those  who  went  by 
land  with  the  cattle  to-day,  but  we  saw  their  camp.  We 
found  out  and  saw  that  in  the  spring  the  river  rises 
twenty  feet  or  more,  therefore  all  the  bottoms  are  covered. 
Some  canoes,  being  weak,  stayed  back. 

Sunday,  29.  We  had  to  get  by  some  bad  places,  and 
help  the  cattle  get  over  the  river  again,  when  some  would 
have  drowned,  had  we  not  come  to  their  aid  with  the 
canoes.  Here  again,  after  many  years,  we  found  an  oil- 
spring  on  the  bank  of  the  creek,  but  the  water  being  high, 
we  could  get  none,  for  the  stream  swept  it  away  at  once. 
We  encamped  at  night  above  a  French  trader's  house, 
which,  however,  was  vacant. 

Monday,  30.  As  it  rained  in  the  morning,  Br.  Zeisber- 
ger  went  with  a  number  of  Indian  brethren  to  see  the 
great  bend,  which  is  six  or  seven  miles  in  extent,  but  at 
the  start  hardly  a  half-mile  over.  They  came  back  at 
noon,  and  as  the  weather  had  cleared  we  went  on  around 
the  bend  and  encamped.  To-day  we  examined  two  places, 
but  found  no  site  for  a  town. 

Tuesday,  May  1.  In  the  forenoon  we  visited  the  coun- 
try farther  up  and  found  enough  good  planting-land, 
though  wild,  but  no  place  for  a  town,  since  the  places 
either  go  under  water  or  are  very  high  hills  on  the  river. 
Finding  now  no  fit  place  for  a  settlement,  we  resolved  to 
turn  back  and  to  take  the  first  best.  We  halted  hear  the 
trader's  house,  and  Samuel  and  others  went  by  land  down 
the  creek,  but  came  back  in  the  evening,  after  finding  a 
place.  As  for  fields  there  are  enough,  but  town-sites  are 
rare.     In  the  evening  a  meeting. 

Wednesday,  2.     We  went  yet  a  bit  of  the  way  down 


260  zeisberger's  diary. 

and  took  possession  of  a  height,  examined  it  well,  and 
to-day  staked  out  our  town,  and  each  one  was  busy  getting 
his  hut  ready.  The  brethren  prepared  to  go  for  Br.  Sense- 
mann.     We  had  meeting  in  the  evening. 

Thursday,  3.  In  the  forenoon  the  town-lots  were  dis- 
tributed, and  each  one  took  possession.  The  brethren 
went  away  to  get  Sensemann.  Those  who  remained  looked 
about  for  fields  and  where  it  would  be  easiest  to  clear. 

Friday,  4.  Some  began  to  clear  land  in  the  bottom, 
others  prepared  to  build  houses.  Strange  Indians  from 
the  Mousey  town  came  down,  who  told  us  we  should  have 
gone  farther  up,  where  there  was  a  good  place  for  us  to 
dwell,  but  this  was  too  near  them.  We  blessed  the  sisters 
for  their  festival  to-day  in  the  church.  Nicholas  and  An- 
drew, who  were  not  with  us  when  we  set  out  from  the 
mouth  on  the  lake,  arrived,  bringing  news  that  Jacob, 
Joachim,  Renatus,  and  Zachary  would  not  come  here,  but 
remain  in  the  lower  settlement,  having  been  wheedled  by 
Callwell.^ 

Saturday,  5.  The  Sensemanns  came  with  Br.  Edwards, 
and  now  we  were  again  all  together.  Thomas  and  Renatus 
came  in  sick.  In  the  evening  Br,  Sensemann  held  the 
meeting  from  the  text. 

Sunday,  6.  Michael  preached.  The  brethren  were  ex- 
horted to  give  their  attention  to  planting.  The  brethren 
looked  farther  around  for  fields,  and  found,  somewhat  far- 
ther down  the  creek,  a  better  and  more  suitable  town-site, 
which, 

Monday,  7,  we  visited,  and  found  better,  on  account  of 
the  plantations,  which  we  shall  then  have  above  and  below 
us  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  where  we  can  be  in  the 
.midst.  We  resolved,  therefore,  to  move  thither,  though 
we  have  done  much  work  at  the  first  place,  upon  which 
we  all  turned  our  backs.  In  the  evening  David  conducted 
the  meeting. 

Tuesday,  8.  Most  of  the  brethren  moved  to  the  new 
place.     We  remained  behind  until  the  next  morning  the 

^  Probably  the  man  who  has  hitherto  been  called  Colvill. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1792.  261 

canoes  should  come  and  get  us,  for  it  is  about  three  miles 
down  the  creek.  When  we  came  there  this  morning  the 
brethren  had  already  built  a  hut  for  us,  so  that  we  might 
be  under  a  roof.  We  heard  early  this  morning  that 
Thomas  was  dead,  w^ho  even  yesterday  got  into  a  canoe 
without  help,  and  said  he  wanted  yet  to  see  the  new  place. 
We  got  news  that  eight  thousand  Americans  had  taken 
possession  of  the  Miami,  but  nothing  exact  and  trust- 
worthy, save  that  they  insisted  upon  this,  that  they  would 
not  give  up  the  land ;  the  Indians  had  brought  in  from 
them  a  couple  of  scalps.  We  can  make  out  this  much, 
that  peace  is  not  to  be  thought  of.  They  had  killed  six 
messengers,^  who  had  been  sent  out. 

Thursday,  10.  In  the  forenoon  was  Thomas'  burial,  for 
which  purpose  we  had  found  and  laid  out  a  beautiful 
grave-yard  upon  a  little  height,  and  as  it  is  sandy  ground 
we  are  not  forced,  as  was  necessary  in  other  places,  to  bury 
the  dead  in  water.  Br.  Zeisberger  on  this  occasion  deliv- 
ered an  earnest  discourse  to  the  brethren,  bow  necessary  it 
is  to  remain  with  the  Saviour,  and  not  to  go  aside  our  own 
way,  for  no  man  knows  bow  soon  he  may  be  called.  Aker- 
lemann  came  to  us  again,  also  anotber  family,  Ignatius' 
brother's,  from  the"  Miami,  to  live  with  us;  moreover,  a 
woman,  his  sister,  who  last  year  had  leave  to  live  with  us, 
but  when  we  moved  stayed  behind.  She  now  insisted 
upon  this.  Upon  our  building-place  the  timber  was  cut 
down,  which  caused  great  confusion,  the  logs  lying  in 
every  direction,  for  it  is  all  hard  wood.  The  brothers  were 
busy  dividing  the  fields,  for  which  these  great  bottoms  are 
needed,  but  it  is  such  rich  land  as  we  have  nowhere  had, 
being  like  a  dung-heap,  and  very  easily  cleared.  In  the 
evening  Br.  Sensemann  held  a  meeting  in  the  open  air. 

Friday,  11.  We  sowed  garden  seeds.  All  the  brethren 
were  industrious  and  busy  in  clearing  land.     Br.  Edwards 

1  '<  -^Y.  Freeman,  Maj.  Trueman,  and  Col.  Hardin,  who  were  dispatched 
from  Fort  Washington  on  different  routes,  in  the  spring  of  1792,  with 
fiags  of  truce  and  presents,  were  all  murdered  by  the  Indians."  St, 
Clair  Papers,  Vol.  I.,  p.  182. 


262  zeisberger's  diary. 

held  the  evening  meeting,  and  then  we  had  a  hard  thun- 
der-storm. 

Saturday,  12.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Ignatius' 
brother  and  his  family,  and  received  them  to  live  here, 
also  the  aforesaid  woman  with  her  grandson.  The  breth- 
ren were  busy,  partly  planting,  partly  building. 

Sunday,  13.  David  preached  in  the  forenoon,  and 
Sensemann  held  evening  service. 

Monday,  14.  The  brethren  went  altogether  and  cleared 
our  plantation,  which  they  finished  to-day.  Edwards  held 
the  evening  meeting. 

Tuesday,  15,  and  Wednesday,  16.  The  brethren  cleared, 
each  for  himself,  built  huts  in  town,  and  all  had  enough  to 
do.     Michael  held  evening  service. 

Thursday,  17.  In  the  forenoon  of  Ascension  Day,  Br. 
Zeisberger  held  a  service  from  the  text,  wherein  the  brethren 
were  admonished  to  be  eager  to  walk  with  the  Saviour,  at 
home  and  abroad,  during  their  work,  and  at  all  times,  for 
he  is  with  us  when  we  think  of  him.  We  have  been  hin- 
dered by  rain,  which  we  have  had  for  three  days.  The 
creek  rises  fast,  and  we  have  been  much  put  back  in  our 
work. 

Friday,  18.  The  brethren  were  busy  clearing  land,  for 
which  they  show  real  zeal,  the  land  pleasing  them,  being 
the  right  sort  for  Indians,  such  as  they  like  to  have. 

Saturday,  19.  They  planted  our  three  fields,  which  they 
had  cleared  for  us,  two  acres  perhaps.  This  morning  and 
yesterday  we  had  frosts,  and  it  was  quite  cold,  as  is  usual 
here  when  the  wind  comes  from  the  north.  We  see  that 
we  have  come  here  at  the  right  time.  Edwards  held  the 
evening  meeting. 

Sunday,  20.  In  the  forenoon  Br.  Sensemann  preached 
from  the  Gospel :  Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  Truth, 
is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all  truth,  who  will  conduct 
the  poor,  anxious  hearts,  troubled  about  their  salvation,  to 
the  source  of  salvation,  the  wounds  of  Jesus,  and  who  will 
make  us,  in  time  and  in  eternity,  sharers  of  the  goods  of 
salvation,  won  for  us.     David  held  the  congregation  meet- 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1792.  263 

ing  from  the  Scripture-verse  :  I  will  lift  up  mine  hand  to 
the  Gentiles. 

Monday,  21.  The  brethren  went  on  with  their  planting, 
for  which  they  have  shown  great  zeal,  for  they  have  hope 
that  their  labor  will  be  well  rewarded.  Certainly  this  year 
more  than  a  hundred  acres  will  be  cleared  and  planted. 
The  hundred  bushels  of  corn  are  of  unspeakable  use  to 
them. 

Wednesday,  23.  Chippewas  and*  a  G-achnawage^  In- 
dians came  through  here  by  water.  Few  Indians  come  ex- 
cept such  as  come  by  water,  for  the  way  by  land  if  far  off. 
Brothers  who  came  back  from  the  Mousey  towns,  and  had 
seen  the  conntry  along  the  creek,  have  no  where  found  a 
better  nor  so  good  a  place  for  a  town  as  we  have  here. 
Without  doubt  it  is  the  best  place  for  us  on  the  creek. 
The  Mousey  town,  they  say,  is  no  fine  place,  where  the 
Indians,  on  account  of  swamp  and  marsh,  are  scattered 
about,  and  have  to  live  in  a  couple  of  huts  here  and 
there. 

Saturday,  26.  This  week  in  part  we  planted,  in  part 
made  preparations  for  buildiiig  houses.  On  account  of 
other  many  and  necessary  works,  we  had  to  be  content  to 
live  in  huts  under  the  green  trees,  until  after  the  planting 
we  could  make  us  better  dwellings.  The  insects,  mosqui- 
toes and  flies,  were  in  vast  numbers,  and  we  were  much 
incommoded  by  them,  day  and  night.  Some  deer  and  a 
bear  were  brought  to  town,  but  the  brethren  took  little 
time  for  hunting,  having  other  and  more  pressing  work. 

Sunday,  27.  Br.  Zeisberger  delivered  the  Whitsunday 
sermon  about  the  outpouring  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  all 
members  of  Jesus  Christ  received,  and  not  only  then  re- 
ceived it,  but  still  do  receive  it,  and  are  taught  by  him  and 
led  here  in  all  ways,  and  who  yet  holds  them  in  the  only 
right  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  etc.  In  conclusion  we  sang 
from  the  liturgy  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  sounded  praise 

^  In  the  Life  of  Heckewelder,  p.  ]  35,  is  found :  "A  number  of  Coch- 
nowago  Indians,  from  La  Chine,  above  Montreal."  Probably  Zeisber- 
ger designates  the  same  tribe. 


264 


zeisberger's  diary. 


v\ 


and  thanks  to  him  witli  mouth  and  heart  for  his  true  care. 
Sensemann  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  28.  The  brethren,  this  week,  went  on  clear- 
ing land  and  planting.  We  have  had  a  few  hot  days, 
whereon  followed  thunder  and  rain,  and  then  there  were 
frosts  this  week,  which  shows  a  colder  climate  than  we  are 
accustomed  to. 

Wednesday,  30.  A  daughter  was  born  to  John  and 
Amelia  Henry.  Their  houses  were  blocked  out  for  the 
Zeisbergers  and  Sensemanns,  for  which  they  hired  In- 
dians. 

Saturday,  June  2.  A  couple  of  Chippewas  came  about 
here  with  two  pieces  of  tobacco  to  be  sent  to  the  Mousey 
and  Chippewa  towns,  and  to  tell  them  to  hold  themselves 
ready  for  marching  to  meet  the  Americans,  who  were 
again  in  movement.  A  party  of  Mohawks  went  by  for 
the  war,  whom,  it  is  said,  more  will  follow. 

Sunday,  -3.  Trinity  Sunday.  Br.  Sensemann  preached 
about  the  new  birth,  without  which  no  man  can  see  the 
kingdom  of  God,  nor  come  therein.  Then  he  bap- 
tized into  Jesus'  death,  with  the  name  Rebecca,  the  child 
born  May  30.  From  the  Mousey  town  some  brethren 
came  back,  who  had  bought  corn  there,  and  this  is  another 
mercy,  that  they  can  get  it  there.  Thus  the  heavenly 
Father  always  cares  for  us.  The  hundred  bushels  we 
bought  and  distributed  among  them,  were  of  great  use  to 
them,  for  they  have  been  able  to  clear  the  land  and  plant, 
which  is  a  great  help,  and  now  they  can  sooner  and  better 
look  about  for  corn,  and  not  lose  time  for  planting,  in 
which  they  show  industry,  having  cleared  and  planted 
much  land.     Michael  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  4.  The  need  for  food  increasing,  for  the 
hundred  bushels  were  used  up,  which  we  bought  for  them, 
several  brethren  went  to  the  Mousey  town  to  buy  corn, 
after  finishing  planting.  From  there  a  canoe,  Wijan's,^ 
came  here  with  corn.  There  is  a  stir  among  our  young 
people.     We  heard  that  some  wanted  to  go  with  the  war- 

*See  under  Aug.-4  next. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1792.  265 

riors,  who  are  soon  expected  to  go  through  here  from  the 
Monsey  town,  which  we  labor  to  prevent. 

Wednesday,  6.  There  was  rain  both  yesterday  and  to- 
day. We  could  therefore  have  no  services,  which  we  have 
to  hold  in  the  open  air,  until  the  pressing  work  is  somewhat 
over,  and  we  can  build  a  meeting-house.  Meanwhile  the 
assistants  have  the  duty  of  speaking  with  some  brethren, 
and  to  look  to  the  right  here  and  there.  Fences  were 
made  in  the  upper  and  in  the  lower  field. 

Saturday,  9.  Edwards  held  the  evening  service.  In- 
dian brethren  came  back  from  the  Monsey  town  with 
corn.  The  Zeisbergers'  house  was  roofed  and  the  Sense- 
man  ns'  almost.  From  the  hard  rains  the  river  rose  very 
much,  so  that  it  is  generally  very  muddy.  It  is  therefore 
a  fine  thing  that  we  have  a  good  spring  near  by,  back  of 
the  town. 

Sunday,  10.  Br.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  the  rich  man,  and  showed  how  necessary  it  is  that 
here  in  the  world  we  should  concern  ourselves  principally, 
and  above  all  things,  to  have  part  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  and  his  righteousness.  Michael  held  the  congrega- 
tion meeting. 

Monday,  11.  At  last  the  war-party  came  from  the 
Monsey  town  down  the  river,  of  which  we  have  already 
heard  for  some  time,  and  from  which  we  awaited  new 
trouble,  which  was  not  long  in  coming,  for  they  came  with 
a  war-cry,  encamped  on  our  bank,  and  in  the  evening  had 
a  war-dance.  The  captain  of  the  party  delivered  a  speech 
to  his  people  in  the  evening,  admonishing  them  to  behave 
towards  us  in  an  orderly,  respectful  way,  for  we  were 
their  friends.  We  heard,  however,  the  next  morning,  that 
he  told  them  after  the  dance,  that  four  were  going  with 
them  from  this  place,  but  he  did  not  name  them,  and  we 
hoped  things  would  not  go  so  far.  He  told  our  people, 
some  of  whom  liked  to  listen  to  him,  that  they  would 
soon  get  a  summons  to  come  to  the  war.  If  some 
would  now  go  with  him,  he  would  speak  for  us,  so  that 
we  might  get  no  further  annoyance,  for  then  he  could 
say  there  were  so  many  of  us  with  him.     We  held  our 


266 

evening  meeting,  undisturbed,  from  the  Scripture-verse : 
The  Lord  will  go  before  you  and  the  God  of  Israel  will  be 
your  rereward. 

Tuesday,  12.  They  remained  here,  towards  noon  going 
in  procession  through  the  town  with  their  begging-dance, 
and  although  they  committed  no  excesses,  and  did  no 
harm,  it  was  yet  as  if  Satan  had  moved  in  among  us. 
We  had  to  have  patience,  and  could  change  nothing  in 
the  thing.  Meanwhile  we  spoke  with  such  of  our  people 
as  we  knew  to  be  weak,  warning  them  and  admonishing 
them  to  be  on  their  guard,  and  not  to  let  themselves  be 
cajoled,  asking  also  the  assistants  to  speak  with  this  one 
and  with  that.     But  to  our  great  sorrow  we  had  to  see, 

Wednesday,  13,  ten  of  our  young  people  go  from  here 
with  the  warriors,  among  whom  were  some  boys,  and  for 
the  most  part  bad  subjects,  with  whom  we  had  hitherto 
been  troubled,  and  whom  we  had  to  endure.  What  made 
us  saddest  was  that  I^icholas  and  David  were  the  chief 
men  in  the  band,  who  had  led  others  astray,  the  former 
secretly,  the  latter,  however,  more  openly,  with  whom  Br. 
David  himself  spoke,  seeking  to  persuade  him  to  turn 
aside  from  his  undertaking,  but  it  was  in  vain.  It  was 
easier  for  us  after  they  left  the  town,  though  we  bore  it 
in  sorrow.  The  captain  said  indeed  that  it  was  uncertain 
whether  it  would  come  to  a  battle  or  war,  but  they  were 
summoned  merely  to  be  at  hand,  if  there  should  be  need. 
Yesterday,  the  Scripture-verse  read  :  It  is  he  that  sitteth 
upon  the  circle  of  the  earth,  and  the  inhabitants  thereof 
are  as  grasshoppers,  and  to-day  it  was :  I  will  contend 
with  him  that  contendeth  with  thee,  and  I  will  save  thy 
children.  Boaz  had  a  talk  yesterday  with  one  of  the  war- 
party,  saying :  "  No  one  is  great  and  mighty  save  God, 
who  is  above  us  all  and  has  created  all.  We  are  all 
like  a  little  worm,  if  it  be  tapped  with  the  finger  it  is  no 
more,"  etc. 

Thursday,  14.  A  Chippewa  came  here  up  the  river, 
bringing  us  a  packet  of  letters  and  journals  of  the  last 
and  the  present  year,  Oct.  and  March,  which  Mr.  Askin 
sent  us,  whereby  we  were    quite  revived  and   refreshed 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1792.  267 

after  the  sorrow  we  had  gone  through  about  our  people, 
though  we  attach  ourselves  the  more  trustfully  to  those 
who  remain,  for  Satan  has  swept  them,  separating  the 
chaff  from  the  wheat. 

Saturday,  16.  The  Zeisbergers  and  Sensemanns  moved 
into  their  new  houses,  built  for  the  time  being,  destined 
to  be  stables  finally,  when  we  have  opportunity  and  time 
to  build  dwellings.     Michael  held  evening  service. 

Sunday,  17.  Michael  preached.  We  read  the  Bethle- 
hem journal.  The  assistants  met  with  the  brethren  to 
remind  them  of  divers  things,  about  keeping  .  Sunday, 
about  the  discipline  of  the  children,  who  carry  about  bows 
and  arrows,  etc.  Br.  Joseph's^  letter,  which  we  received 
in  the  packet,  was  read  to  the  brethren,  in  place  of  the 
evening  service,  which  they  listened  to  with  attention  for 
the  blessing  of  their  hearts,  of  which  we  had  many  a  proof 
and  token. 

Tuesday,  19.  Yesterday  the  brethren  hoed  our  planta- 
tion, and  to-day  they  fished,  for  which  they  had  made  a 
bound,^  but  they  caught  few  or  none,  for  they  had  made 
a  mistake. 

Thursday,  21.  Some  of  our  people,  Renatus  for  in- 
stance, went  to  the  Mousey  town  for  corn,  where  there  is 
plenty  to  be  had  at  a  dollar  a  bushel,  from  there  came, 

Friday,  22,  Lohachkes,  the  Mousey  chief,  for  a  visit 
here,  who  had  already  visited  us  last  year.  Edwards  held 
the  meeting. 

Saturday,  23.  After  long  continued  dry  weather,  we 
got  a  fine,  much  desired  rain.  We  planted  vegetables. 
Sensemann  held  evening  service. 

Sunday,  24.  Sensemann  preached.  David  was  quite 
unwell.     Michael  held  evening  service. 

Monday,  25.  Lohachkes,  the  chief,  went  home.  He 
attended  no  meetings,  though  he  always  gave  out  he 
wished  to  become  a  believer.  We  always  see  that  it  is 
very  hard  with  them  to  be  converted.     They  make,  a  fine 

^Augustus  Grottlieb  Spangenburg.     See  vol.  i.,  p.  443. 
2  This  word  in  the  MS.  is  in  English.     Perhaps  the  same  thing  is 
meant  as  in  Vol.  I.,  p.  190. 


268 


zeisbergbr's  diary. 


outward  show,  but  secretly  they  strive  to  do  harm  in  the 
church.  This  man  sent  word  by  the  warriors  to  our 
Leonard,  for  he  is  his  uncle,  and  had  him  told  he  should 
go  to  the  war  with  them.  Leonard  replied  to  them 
that  before  this  he  had  been  a  warrior,  but  had  put  aside 
this  business  of  war,  and  thought  never  to  take  it  up 
again ;  his  friends  should  not  fancy  that  they  had  power 
over  him  to  command  him,  in  this  he  would  not  listen 
to  them. 

Tuesday,  26.  By  Lidians  from  the  Fort  we  learned 
that  now.no  war  or  expedition  is  planned,  but  that  there 
is  a  truce  and  a  hope  of  peace,  that  our  people  also  will 
come  again  as  they  went  away,  and  we  look  and  watch 
for  what  will  come  from  this.  Ekuschuwe  is  said  to  have 
told  our  IsTicholas  that  we  could  not  remain  here,  since 
the  nations  had  promised  to  make  over  to  the  English  all 
the  land  from  Grand  River  to  Lake  Ontario,  and  if  there 
should  be  peace,  as  they  hoped,  we  could  go  again  over 
the  lake,  bat  he  knows  not  what  we  know,  that  we  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  nations,  but  with  the  English. 
The  governor  is  expected  in  Detroit  in  a  couple  of  months. 
From  the  mouth  of  the  river  at  Lake  Erie,  Rahel  came 
and  took  away  her  children,  whom  she  and  her  mother 
had  left  with  our  brethren,  when  we  moved  in  the  spring. 
Jacob  and  Christiana,  both  Joachims,  and  Eenatus,  the 
Mohican,  Zachary,  and  Susannna  with  her  children,  re- 
mained there  and  have  planted. 

"Wednesday,  27.  The  strange  Indians  set  out  on  their 
way  home.  They  attended  our  meetings,  and  were  very 
friendly.     Michael  held  evening  meeting. 

Thursday,  28.  Samuel,  Stephen,  and  Ignatius  went  to 
Detroit.  David  wrote  to  James  Conner,^  Sensemann  to 
Detroit. 

Saturday,  30.  There  was  great  heat  this  week  and  dry 
weather,  so  that  the  brethren  could  hill  their  corn  only 
mornings  and  evenings,  for  in  the  heat  it  does  harm. 
Sensemann  held  evening  service  from  the  text :  In  whom 


^  Probably  the  son  of  Richard  Conner. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1792.  269 

are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom.  The  brethren  built 
a  great  shed  to  hold  the  meetings  in,  two  rods  square. 

Sunday,  July  1.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the 
words  of  Jesus :  For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not  forth  cor- 
rupt fruit,  neither  doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit.  Luke  vi.  We  read  the  church  journal  out  of  the 
weekly  of  the  U.  A.  C.  In  hearing  how  the  work  of  the 
Lord  thrives  in  blessing  in  other  places,  we  have  to  feel 
shame  that  it  goes  so  slowly  with  us,  and  instead  of  in- 
creasing, that  we  now  decrease  and  become  fewer,  so  that 
we  might  many  times  become  discouraged.  May  the  Sa- 
viour help  us  and  put  new  life  into  our  church  !  Among 
the  savages  no  trace  of  hunger  for  God's  word  can  be 
found,  but  all  their  aims  and  efforts  are  bent  on  war,  and 
those  who  come  here  are  content  with  this,  that  they  are 
here.     Michael  held  evening  meeting. 

Monday,  2.  Mr.  Parke  came  from  Detroit  with  corn, 
salt,  and  some  goods  for  our  Indians,  of  all  which  things 
they  have  great  want.  We  heard  that  there  would  be  no 
war,  but  a  truce,  so  that  they  hope  for  peace,  but  yet 
war-parties  are  always  at  times  going  out;  but  that, 
among  the  Indians,  there  was  great  want  of  food,  so  that, 
on  the  Miami  and  in  that  neighborhood,  a  handful  of 
corn  costs  a  dollar;  that  the  nations  are  coming  together 
for  a  council,  whereto  our  people  also,  who  have  lately 
gone  thither,  are  present,  as  we  hear,  or  are  hunting. 

Wednesday,  4.  Five  Mohicans,^  who  live  among  the 
Oneidas  in  the  territory  of  the  States,  came  here  and  re- 
mained over  night.  They  had  a  message  from  Congress 
for  the  Indians  and  proposals  for  peace,  on  which  account, 
they  have  appointed  a  place  for  a  meeting,  where  they 
will  speak  together  and  satisfy  them.  One  of  them  was 
in  Bethlehem  this  year,  where  he  was  w^ell  pleased,  and 
he  praised  much  the  conduct  of  the  brothers  towards  the 
Indians.  They  said  they  had  no  idea  so  far  in  the  Indian 
land  of  meeting  with  Indians  who  had  God's,  word 
among  them,  and  they  exhorted  our  people  to  stand  fast 

1  See  Albach's  Annals  of  the  West,  pp.  596,  597. 


'If 


270  zeisberger's  diary. 

thereby.  Being  in  haste  on  account  of  their  commission, 
they  continued, 

Thursday,  5,  their  journey  by  water,  and  said  they  hoped 
to  have  opportunity  on  their  way  back  to  stay  longer  with 
us,  to  speak  with  the  missionaries  and  to  become  better 
acquainted  with  us.  At  the  same  time  they  wished  to  see 
their  land  near  Gigeyunk,  which  the  nations  gave  them 
several  years  ago,  the  same  to  which  our  Mark  always 
made  pretensions  and  thought  of  taking  possession  of. 

Friday,  6.  Samuel,  Stephen,  and  others  came  back 
from  the  Fort.  During  their  stay  there  warriors  came 
with  scalps,  but  were  not  well  received  nor  welcomed,  and 
the  Chippewas  and  Tawas  were  tired  of  going  to  war, 
saying  whoever  had  a  mind  thereto  might  carry  on  war, 
but  they  wished  no  more  to  do  with  it. 

Saturday,  7.  The  brethren  made  preparations  to  build 
a  meeting-house  for  the  time  being,  till  we  see  farther  and 
have  time  to  build  a  proper  one  on  the  common  lot  in 
front. 

Sunday,  8.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  and  Zeisberger 
held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  9.     All   the   brethren  went  to   work   on   the 

meeting-house  and  kept  at  it  all  the  week,  and  Thursday, 

\  12,  we  had  the  first  service  in  it  from  the  text :  Which 

/  was  a  prophet,  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and 

all  the  peoples. 

Wednesday,  11.  Chippewas,  who  lately  went  out  with 
the  warriors,  came  back  and  said  the  Monseys  were  all 
returning;  there  was  no  war,  and  that  our  people  were 
gone  to  Pettquotting  hunting. 

Thursday,  12,  and  Friday,  13.  Strangers  came  here 
froni  the  Mousey  town,  remained  a  couple  of  days  and 
went  down  to  the  settlement,  some  of  whom  attended  our 
meetings.  Our  meeting-house  was  quite  ready,  with 
doors  and  benches,  and  the  bell  was  hung  up. 

Sunday,  15.  Edwards  preached.  Br.  Zeisberger  then 
conducted  the  communion  quarter-hour,  speaking  earn- 
estly about  the  backslidings  and  transgressions  which  had 
occurred  among  the  brethren,  and  pointing  out  to  them 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1792.  271 

how  weak  in  faith  they  were.  He  admonished  them  not 
to  lose  their  trust  and  confidence  in  the  Saviour,  but  with 
all  their  wretchedness  to  draw  nigh  him,  who  will  heal 
and  comfort  them.  He  gave  notice  of  the  Lord's  supper 
for  the  18th  Inst.  Sensemann  held  the  congregation 
meeting. 

Monday,  16,  and  Tuesday,  17.  The  brethren  were 
spoken  to. 

Wednesday,  18.  We  had  with  the  whole  church  a  love- 
feast  for  paying  our  thanks  that  we  again  had  a  meeting- 
house, where  we  could  hear  God's  word  in  regular  way. 
At  the  end  of  the  day  the  communicants  had  the  most 
blessed  enjoyment  of  the  body  and  blood,  of  the  Lord  in 
the  holy  sacrament,  which  was  the  first  communion  in  this 
place.  Our  dear  Lord  blessed  us  indescribably,  gave  us 
the  comfort  of  his  grace  and  to  feel  in  our  hearts  the 
forgiveness  of  our  transgressions,  committed  since  spring 
and  the  last  communion.  This  gave  new  life  among  the 
brethren,  and  only  two  of  those  at  home  did  not  partake. 

Thursday,  19.  Br.  Sensemann  read  in  the  morning  the 
thanksgiving  liturgy,  admonishing  the  brethren  to  keep 
in  their  hearts  the  goodness  and  blessedness  the  Saviour 
had  let  them  feel. 

Friday,  20.  At  the  Scripture-verse  :  Eejoice  ye  with 
Jerusalem  and  be  glad  with  her  all  ye  that  love  her,  Br. 
Zeisberger  said  to  the  brethren,  since  from  want  of  food 
they  were  compelled  to  go  into  the  settlement  to  the  white 
people  to  support  themselves  and  theirs  by  labor  in  the 
harvest  until  their  corn  was  ripe,  that  as  long  as  we  live 
in  the  world  we  are  many  tim.es  forced  to  have  to  do  with 
the  children  of  this  world,  but  that  we  should  not  share 
in  the  deeds  of  the  flesh;  that  a  heart  that  loves  the  Sa- 
viour should  depend  on  him  and  the  church,  should  hasten 
as  soon  as  the  work  was  done  to  its  home  again  and  to 
the  church,  and  rejoice  to  be  in  its  own  element  as  soon  as 
possible,  for  in  the  world  there  is  no  pleasure  to  be- found 
for  us,  for  whoever  finds  pleasure  in  the  things  of  the 
world  and  has  inclination  thereto,  he  is  no  true  member  of 
the  church  of  Jesus.     The  assistants  were  authorized  to 


I* 
II 


272 

marry  Abel  and  Salamis,  who  are  disposed  therefor,  and 
this  was  done  to-day. 

Of  our  often-mentioned  Wyandot,  the  son  of  the  chief 
who  lived  on  the  east  side  of  Detroit,  but  is  now  dead,  who 
was  always  our  friend,  but  died  since  we  went  to  Pett- 
quotting,  of  this,  his  son,  we  heard  that  he  was  always 
longing  to  come  to  us.  .In  the  spring  he  wished  to  follow 
us,  but  since  he  could  not  of  himself,  for  he  is  incurably 
sick  and  his  brother  has  left  him,  this  did  not  happen. 
The  priests  were  already  much  about  him,  and  asked  him 
why  he  would  leave  them,  fall  away  from  his  faith,  and 
turn  elsewhere.  Hereupon  he  replied  to  them  that  for 
many  years  he  had  been  with  them,  had  been  baptized  by 
them,  and  heard  them,  but  it  was  all  like  empty  straw ;  he 
had  found  nothing  with  them  which  gave  his  heart  rest 
and  for  which  he  especially  sought,  and  this  he  had  found 
among  the  believers,  who  had  to  move  about  from  one 
place  to  another,  being  so  much  persecuted ;  that  he  had 
tasted  something  that  did  his  heart  good,  and  for  this  he 
wished  to  seek  farther.  We  find,  however,  that  he  is 
,  much  entangled  with  worldly  affairs, 
■'^-^^t-'^  Saturday,  21.  Very  many,  yes,  most  of  our  brethren, 
went  into  the  settlement  to  the  harvest. 

Sunday,  22.     Br.  Zeisberger  preached. 

Tuesday,  24.  From  the  south  side  of  the  lake,  from 
Walnut  Bottoms,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Presque  Isle, 
Monsey  Indians  went  through  here  with  a  message,  as  they 
said,  for  Pipe  and  the  Indians.  They  told  us  they  had 
seen  in  Pittsburg  and  spoken  with  one  of  our  brothers 
from  Bethlehem,  who  would  have  liked  to  come  out  here. 
We  conjectured  it  must  have  been  John  Leeth,  for  from 
Bethlehem  no  one  would  venture  out  through  the  Indian 
land.  Moreover,  at  present,  as  regards  war,  the  country 
is  pretty  quiet.  McKee  is  not  yet  returned  from  Quebec, 
nor  is  the  governor  arrived. 

Wednesday,  25.  At  the  evening  meeting,  conducted  by 
Br.  Sensemann,  were  present  Monsey  Indians,  who  came 
to-day  from  the  Monsey  town  on  their  way  to  the  Fort. 
They  remained  therefore  over  night  here,  merely  to  attend  a 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,   1792.  273 

meeting.  The  man  who  was  in  the  company  said  he  had 
never  yet  heard  any  thing,  but  had  always  believed  we  had 
something  good,  and  knew  the  right  way  for  reaching 
eternal  life.  Brothers  and  sisters  conversed  mach  with 
the  people,  and  announced  to  them  God's  salvation,  which 
Jesus  Christ  won  for  us  by  great  suffering  and  bitter  death. 
The  man  said  he  had  retained  three  words  in  the  meeting 
and  had  them  yet  in  his  heart,  and  this  he  related  to  all 
the  brothers  whom  he  met  on  his  way  down. 

Thursday,  26.  David  held  evening  service  from  the 
Scripture-verse :  Strengthen  ye  the  weak  hands  and  con- 
firm the  feeble  knees,  and  showed  how  that  must  happen, 
namely,  by  approaching  the  source  of  salvation  and  fol- 
lowing the  Saviour's  word,  which  he  proclaimed  in  the 
temple  at  Jerusalem  :  If  any  man  thirst  let  him  come  unto 
me  and  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

Saturday,  28.  Chippewas  brought  venison  and  ex- 
changed it  with  our  people  for  corn,  milk,  and  butter,  for 
none  of  our  hunters  are  yet  at  home. 

Sunday,  29.  Br.  Seusemann  preached  about  false 
prophets. 

Monday,  30.  One  of  the  Mohican  Indians  arrived,  men- 
tion of  whom  is  made  under  the  5th  Inst.,  from  whom  we 
learned  that  McKee  is  returned  from  Quebec;  about  the 
governor's  arrival  we  heard  nothing;  that  our  people  who 
went  from  here  with  the  warriors  have  all  gone  to  Pett- 
quotting  hunting;  that  the  captain  of  the  same  company 
lay  sick  in  the  Fort,  and  that  few  Indians  were  at  home 
on  the  Miami,  but  that  all  were  away  hunting.  They  are 
now  waiting  for  Brant,  what  sort  of  news  he  will  bring 
from  Congress,  and  they  hope  for  peace. 

Tuesday,  31.  When  we  had  had  no  rain,  sufficient  to  wet 
the  ground  through,  for  more  than  two  months,  the 
heavenly  Father  sent  us  a  rainy  day.  In  May  and  June 
the  insects,  mosquitoes  and 'flies,  were  very  troublesome, 
but  now  are  quite  gone  since  we  have  cleared  a  little 
about  us,  and  there  is  no  comparison  with  what  we  had  to 
endure  last  year  on  the  lake,  when  it  Avas  an  old  settle- 
18 


274  zeisberger's  diary. 

ment  and  all  cleared.  We  have  here  the  linest  springs,  so 
cold  as  hardly  to  be  drinkable. 

Wednesday,  Aug.  1.  Some  of  our  people  came  home, 
who  had  helped  harvest  in  the  settlement,  for  instance, 
Joshua,  Adam,  with  their  families,  having  earned  corn 
and  flour. 

Saturday,  4.  We  had  a  peculiar  circumstance.  The 
Monsey  captain,  Wijan  by  name,  who,  in  June  12,  or  13, 
went  through  here  to  the  war,  went  as  far  as  the  Fort, 
where  he  fell  sick  and  turned  about,  was  brought  here  sick 
day  before  yesterday.  On  the  way  he  bade  his  people  has- 
ten and  merely  to  bring  him  to  us,  for  he  had  no  longing 
for  home.  In  the  spring,  when  we  came  here,  he  had  al- 
ready wished  to  come  to  us,  but  said  to  his  wife  at  last 
that  they  would  plant  once  more,  and  come  in  the  autumn. 
After  this  he  got  a  message  to  go  to  the  war,  and  he  went, 
and  with  him  also  our  people.  We  thought  at  the  time 
that  he  had  persuaded  our  people  thereto,  but  now  we 
found  that  he  was  not  to  blame,  but  our  people  them- 
selves, who  were  glad  to  have  such  a  chance.  On  the  way 
to  us  they  wished  to  doctor  him,  but  he  would  not  permit 
it,  saying  he  wished  nothing  except  to  get  to  us.  When 
they  came  with  him  to  our  bounds,  at  the  lowest  planta- 
tion, without  his  knowledge  and  will,  his  people  sent 
away  in  the  night  a  couple  of  messengers  to  bring  two  In- 
dian doctors,  who  came  to-day  from  the  Monsey  town 
here,  but  said  they  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  him, 
but  they  left  him  to  us,  seeing  he  could  not  live.  We  con- 
sidered together  what  we  should  and  could  do  in  this  ex- 
traordinary case,  and,  after  t?ioroughly  considering  all  the 
circumstances,  we  agreed  and  held  it  best  and  most  profit- 
able to  baptize  him.  This  was  done  in  the  presence  of 
the  strangers  and  of  our  brethren,  on  the  bank  of  the  river 
in  their  camp,  and  Br.  David  baptized  him  in  the  name  of 
the  Holy  Trinity,  with  the  name  Jacob,  after  an  address  to 
the  strangers  and  the  brethren.  The  Saviour  showed  him- 
self gracious,  and  he  filled  the  hearts  of  the  brethren  with 
comfort,  joy,  thankfulness,  and  good  assurance  that  a 
brand  was  saved  from  the  burning.     He  died  the  night 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1792.  275 

after,  was  in  his  senses  but  speechless  when  he  was 
brought  hither. 

Sunday,  5.  Br.  Michael  preached  from  the  words:  Go 
ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them,  etc. 
The  strangers  were  present.  Towards  evening  was  the 
burial  of  Jacob,  baptized  yesterday,  at  which  also  the  stran- 
gers were  present  and  took  good  notice  of  every  thing,  but 
the  wife,  who  already  appeared  in  her  widow's  garb,  and 
sat  near  the  coffin,  at,  the  head  of  the  corpse,  went  away 
into  the  bush  during  the  burial.  ' 

Monday,  6.  The  strangers  set  out  on  their  way  home 
after  seeing  the  captain  buried  here,  and  they  gave  the 
death-cry  as  they  departed,  for  they  had  a  scalp. 

Wednesday's.  Yesterday  and  to-day  the  brethren  got 
home  from  the  settlement,  where  they  have  earned  some- 
thing to  eat  until  now  soon  they  can  live  from  their 
planting. 

Thursday,  9..  From  the  mouth  of  Detroit  River  came 
jack  Esther  and  Polly,  and  with  them  Christiana  Sche- 
>osh,  who,  with  her  husband  and  some  others,  had  .re- 
mained there  in  the  spring  and  planted,  for  they  were  yet 
making  canoes.  We  found  she  had  not  yet  gone  so  far  as 
to  leave  the  church,  and  in  the  autumn  she  will  come  to  us, 
and  likewise  the  others.  We  heard  that  a  message  and 
string  were  on  their  way  from  the  the  Tawa  chief,  to  tell 
us  there  would  be  peace,  and  that  we  could  go  back  again 
to  Pettquotting,  which  land  he  had  given  the  believers  to 
[.dwell  in.  All  are  waiting  for  the  Governor  and  Brant, 
Lud  hope  for  peace. 

Friday,  10.  To  a  family  of  Ohippewas,  who  brought 
venison  here  to  sell,  Boaz  spoke,  preaching  to  them  God's 
salvation,  which  the  Saviour  has  won  for  all  Indians  by 
his  blood,  and  which  is  the  only  way  to  eternal  life.  He 
said  they  listened  attentively.  In  the  communion  quarter- 
tour,  Br.  David  gave  notice  of  the  Lord's  supper  for  the 
.3th  Inst.,  for  the  brethren,  whom  we  could  expect,  were 
all  here. 

Sunday,  12.     Br.  Edwards   preached,  and  David  held 


276 

the  congregation  meeting  from  the  Scripture- verse :  I  am 
sought  of  them  that  asked  not  for  me. 

Monday,  13.  The  brethren  having  been  spoken  with 
for  several  days  lately,  the  noteworthiness  of  the  day  was 
first  explained  to  them  in  a  service,  and  they  were  re- 
minded that  they,  by  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  which 
the  brothers  brought  to  them,  and  which  they  had  re- 
ceived and  believed,  had  by  grace  been  incorporated  in  the 
church  of  Jesus  Christ  by  holy  baptism,  and  were  now 
members  of  Jesus'  body,  and  were  one  people  with  all  be- 
lievers upon  the  whole  earth,  that  we,  therefore,  with  the 
church,  prayed  the  Saviour  that  communion  might  be 
among  them,  whereto  we  are  called  for  the  communion  of 
the  saints.  "We  then  kneeled,  begging  forgiveness  of  our 
shortcomings,  and  the  rich  comfort  of  his  grace,  of  which 
we  were  assured  by  him,  and  were  kindly  looked  upon. 
In  conclusion  of  this  commemorated  day  the  communi- 
cants enjoyed  his  body  and  blood  in  the  holy  sacrament, 
which  Br.  Sensemann  conducted,  Christiana  enjoyed  it 
with  us,  and  Anna  Charity  was  a  candidate. 

Tuesday,  14.  Early  was  the  liturgy.  Strange  Indians 
came  here,  who  attended  our  meetings. 

Wednesday,  15.  The  strangers  went  away  to  the  Monsey 
town,  whither  also  went  Theodora,  to  visit  her  sick  husband. 

Friday,  17.  Brant's  son  went  through  here  vvith  six 
Mohawks  with  peace-propositions  from  Congress  to  the 
nations,  who  are  now  assembling  upon  the  Miami.  Brant 
could  not  himself  come,  being  ill,  but  will  soon  follow. 
They  stayed  here  a  couple  of  hours  and  then  went  on. 
We  had  to  lend  them  a  canoe  to  go  in,  and  now  it  will  be 
decided  whether  the  nations  will  accept  the  propositions. 
Christiana  came  back  again,  and  will  come  to  us  as  soon  as 
possible.  We  sent  by  her  a  letter  to  Mr.  Askiii  to  be  for- 
warded to  Bethlehem.  Esther  and  Polly  went  with  her 
to  get  their  things. 

Sunday,  19.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  the  Pharisees  and  tax-gatherers,  and  Br.  Sense- 
mann held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  20.     Brothers  went  out  hunting,  Samuel,  Bill 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1792.  277 

Henry,  and  others.      Some  went  to  the  upper  town  for 
corn.     They  came, 

Friday,  24,  back  from  there,  where  we  heard  there  had 
been  a  severe  frost,  and  that  some  fields  were  quite  ruined. 
May  our  dear  Father  in  heaven  yet  give  us  a  good  har- 
vest, for  our  corn  is  very  backward !  We  very  well  see 
that  we  are  farther  north,  for  the  nights  are  very  cool, 
^es,  cold,  though  it  is  now  dog-days. 

Upon  Sister  Sensemann's  birthday,  we  had  a  pleasant 
love-feast,  and  we  wished  her  much  good  and  happiness, 
grace  and  blessing  for  her  calling  and  business.  The 
brethren  were  busy  building,  as  many  as  were  at  home. 
We  also  made  our  buildings  ready,  Brs.  Sensemann  and 
Zeisberger  their  ad  interim  houses,  designed  for  stables, 
for  they  cannot  get  farther  on  this  year. 

Sunday,  26.  Br.  Sensemann  preached,  and  David  held 
the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  27.  From  the  mouth  of  Detroit  River  Jo- 
hanna came  back,  and  with  her,  Anna  Justina,  daughter 
of  Anna  Maria,  to  remain.  She  remained  behind  with 
her  mother  in  the  spring,  who  will  also  soon  come  with 
her  husband,  Joachim.  Andrew  also  came  again,  who 
lately  went  away  with  the  warriors,  when  we  heard  that 
the  others,  who  went  with  him,  were  hunting  in  Pett- 
quotting,  and  would  soon  come  also.  There  was  very 
rainy  weather. 

Wednesday,  29.     We  had  with  the  unmarried  brothers 

pleasant  love-feast  for  their  festival,  wishing  and  asking 
for  them  to  enjoy  much  good  and  happiness  from  our  dear 
Lord.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Anna  Justina  and  re- 
ceived her  again. 

/rhursday,  30.  The  assistants  were  directed  and  in- 
structed to  speak  with  Andrew,  to  hear  from  him  why  he 
is  come  back,  and  to  set  before  him  his  conduct  in  the 
church,  but  also  to  learn  whether  he  intends  to  change 
and  to  become  obedient;  if  not,  to  tell  him  he 'cannot 
remain  in  the  church,  and  this  they  gave  him  to  con- 
sider. 

Saturday,  Sept.  1.     Yesterday  and  to-day,  and  indeed 


278  zeisberger's  diary. 

all  the  week,  we  made  our  dwellings  ready  for  winter ;  the 
Indians  were  busy  building.  Br.  Edwards  held  service 
from  the  text :  The  bridegroom. 

Sunday,  2.  Michael  preached  from  to-day's  Gospel 
about  the  foremost  commandment.  Br.  Zeisberger  con- 
ducted the  children's  hour,  wherein  he  had  much  to  say 
in  regard  to  their  conduct. 

Wednesday,  5.  Mcholas  and  the  boy,  Michael,  came 
back,  also  Esther  and  Polly,  who  had  accompanied  Chris- 
tiana. By  them  we  had  a  letter  from  Schweinitz  and 
Reichel  from  IsTazareth,^  dated  July  9,  last. 

Friday,  7.  We  had  a  blessed  day  with  the  married 
brethren  upon  their  festival,  at  which  the  Saviour  showed 
himself  very  gracious,4et  his  friendly  face  shine  over  us  and 
made  us  aware  of  his  peace.  Br.  Sensemann  held  morn- 
ing prayer  and  the  love-feast.  Br.  Zeisberger  conducted 
the  festival  service  from  to-day's  text :  He  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  the  church.  We  labourers  strengthened 
and  refreshed  ourselves  at  the  end  of  the  day  with  the 
body  and  blood  of  our  Lord  in  the  holy  sacrament. 

Saturday,  8.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Nicholas,  plac- 
ing before  him  his  wayward  walk  in  the  church  for  some 
time,  and  now  the  cause  of  the  same.  He  confessed  and  ac- 
knowledged his  transgressions,  and  begged  for  forgiveness. 
We  found  that  he  had  been  vexed  and  made  confused, 
and  upon  this  his  bad  conduct  bad  arisen.  As  we  could 
not  but  have  compassion  with  him,  we  helped  him  right 
again  and  received  him  anew.  By  him  we  got  to-day 
the  message  from  Ekuschuwe,  of  which  we  had  already 
heard,  and  which  he  himself  had  from  him.  First  and 
foremost  he  told  us  that  he  had  news  that  seven  chiefs 
at  the  west,  that  is,  seven  nations,  had  united  to  work  for 
peace,  who  had  sent  him  a  pipe  of  peace ;  as  he  was 
quite  well  convinced  of  the  truth  of  this  message,  he 
wished  to  let  his  grandfather  know  it,  that  is,  us.  J^ow 
follows  the  message  proper :  '^  Grandfather,  and  ye  be- 
lieving Indians,  I  have  given  you  Pettquotting  and  that 

^  Seven  miles  north-west  of  Easton,  Pa. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1792. 


279 


country  to  dwell  in.  This  was  indeed  interrupted  by  the 
war.  Ye  had  to  retire  for  a  time,  but  I  abide  by  my 
word,  and  shall  not  change.  Since  now  I  believe  quite 
certainly  that  as  the  nations  assemble  on  the  Miami  peace 
will  be  concluded,  I  tell  you  beforehand,  make  ready 
to  move  again  to  Pettquotting,  into  your  town,  and  to  take 
possession  of  it.  Thus  shall  I  do  too,  and  get  ready,  and 
then  go  to  live  not  far  from  Sandusky  Bay,  where  I  shall  be 
near  you,  and  since  I  shall  soon  be  coming  back  from  the 
council,  I  will  come  myself  and  bring  you  farther  news, 
which  will  be  trustworthy."  A  string.  The  Scripture- 
verse  to-day,  when  we  had  a  message  about  peace  read : 
Fear  not  for  thou  shalt  not  be  ashamed  ;  neither  be  thou 
confounded  for  thou  shalt  not  be  put  to  shame.  When 
God's  hour  strikes  for  relieving  —Help  breaks  forth  amaz- 
ingly. 

Sunday,  9.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  the  ten  lepers.  Br.  Edwards  held  the  congregation 
meeting  from  the  Scripture- verse  :  Of  the  increase  of  his 
government  and  peace  there  shall  be  no  end. 

Monday,  10.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Johanna, 
Nicholas'  wife,  who  went  from  him  and  did  not  continue. 
She  had  transgressed  by  wicked  discourse. 

Tuesday,  11.  We  spoke  with  the  boy  Michael.  He 
asked  forgiveness  of  his  disobedience,  that  he  had  followed 
his  own  way  and  gone  from  us.  He  begged  to  be  re- 
ceived again  and  his  request  was  granted.  This  morning 
'obias  was  released  from  trouble  and  died.  His  remains 
were  buried, 

Wednesday,  12.  He  was,  when  a  youth,  April  8,  1787, 
baptized  in  Cuyahoga,  and  came  to  the  holy  communion 
March  7,  1789.  His  father  was  the  assistant,  Tobias,  who 
perished  in  Gnadenhiitten.  He  was  a  pleasant  youth,  of 
whom  we  always  had  good  hope.  He  walked  a  fine  way, 
and  the  Saviour  showed  in  him  much  grace.  He  learned 
to  read  well,  and  had  always  much  pleasure  therein,  but 
he  came  from  his  heart  and  lost  his  guileless  and  blessed 
feeling.  This  went  so  far  that  when  his  brother,  Michael, 
perished  on  Beaver  Creek,  which  he  took  much  to  heart, 


280  zeisberger's  diary. 

he  wished  to  take  revenge  and  go  to  the  war,  but  yet  suf- 
fered himself  to  be  held  therefrom  by  admonition  and  to 
abandon  his  plan,  but  we  were  always  in  fear  it  might  yet 
go  so  far  with  him.  The  election  of  grace,  however,  pre- 
vailed with  him  ;  the  Saviour  was  pleased  to  watch  over 
him  and  to  secure  him  from  temptation.  In  the  winter 
last  year,  while  out  hunting,  he  took  a  severe  cold,  be- 
coming so  lame  that  he  could  not  walk,  and  had  always 
to  lie  down.  In  his  sickness,  which  was  tedious,  he  al- 
ways had  a  book  lying  near  him,  written  or  printed,  and 
passed  much  of  his  time  reading  and  writing.  Several 
days  before  his  death,  which  was  hastened  by  convulsions, 
he  said  he  had  always  hoped  to  get  well,  but  that  now  he 
gave  up  all  hope,  he  wished  the  Saviour  might  blessedly 
take  him  to  himself  and  forgive  him  aU.  Of  this  he  was 
assured  before  his  death  by  the  laying  on  of  hands,  and 
he  died  happy.  To-day  young  Joachim  came  up  from 
the  lake  for  a  visit,  with  whom  Br.  Zeisberger  spoke,  re- 
minding him  of  the  grace  the  Saviour  had  shown  in  him, 
and  encouraged  him  again  to  draw  near  him  and  to  renew 
his  covenant  of  grace.  He  was  very  much  depressed,  but 
said  he  would  come  to  us  in  the  autumn. 

To-day  the  news  came  in  that  three  of  our  people, 
namely,  David,  his  brother,  Samuel,  and  Jacob,  Christina's 
husband,  in  company  with  savages  from  Pettquotting 
where  they  were  hunting,  had  gone  to  the  war,  but  chiefly 
to  steal  horses,  that  the  white  people  set  after  them  and 
had  killed  three  of  the  band,  and  that  two  of  these  are 
our  Indians,  namely,  David,  the  leader-astray,  and  his 
brother,  Samuel.  If  this  be  true  they  have  received  their 
dues,  for  not  only  had  we  done  our  best  to  turn  them  from 
their  resolution,  but  the  chiefs  also  had  forbidden  them, 
and  yet  they  have  done  it.  Meanwhile  we  await  farther 
news. 

Sunday,  16.  Br.  Edwards  preached  and  Br.  Zeisberger 
held  the  communion  service,  inviting  thereto  the  poor  and 
thirsty.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Tobias,  Ruth's  son, 
who  also  went  away  with  the  company  of  warriors,  but 
yet  had  no  mind  to  go  to  the  war,  but  to  go  hunting,  who 


f 


281 

nowjsame  begging  us  to  receive  him  again,  which  indeed 
we  did,  but  yet  gave  him  not  at  once  a  complete  answer, 
but  only  upon  probation.  The  three,  namely,  David,  Sam- 
uel, and  Jacob,  with  whom  he  was  hunting,  had  been  gone 
ten  days  to  the  war,  when  he  came  away  hither,  but  he 
could  say  nothing  more  of  them  except  that  they  wished 
to  go  above  Wiliink  (Wheeling)  over  the  river. 

±uesday,  18.  A  white  man,  Julin  by  name,  came  back 
with  John  Henry  from  Magara  [as  likewise  yesterday  one 
went  through  here,  whom  we  helped  with  provisions]. 
They  came  away  from  there  three  weeks  ago.  We  heard 
that  the  governor  gives  good  encouragement  that  the  land 
shall  be  settled  and  inhabited. 

Wednesday,  19.  Joseph  came  to  us  again,  who  went 
away  with  the  warriors  and  was  in  Pettquottiug  hunting. 

Friday,  21.  There  was  speaking  with  reference  to  the 
Lord's  supper.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Joseph,  who 
had  heard  nothing  farther  of  his  companions  till  he  came 
to  Detroit  River,  and  just  the  same  as  already  told,  with 
the  addition  only  that  the  whole  party,  ten  in  number, 
perished.  He  asked  permission  to  be  in  the  church  and 
promised  obedience.  For  two  nights,  last  night  and 
to-night,  we  had  hard  frosts,  which  have  much  injured 
our  corn,  that  was  not  all  ripe.  We  made  a  mistake  in 
planting  corn  from  Pettquottiug,  when  we  should  have 
planted  that  grown  here,  which  ripens  sooner. 

Saturday,  22.  The  communicants,  in  the  near  presence 
of  our  Lord,  had  the  blessed  enjoyment  of  his  body  and 
blood  in  the  holy  communion.  One  brother,  Mcodemus, 
was  readmitted,  and  a  sister,  Anna  Charity,  was  present 
for  the  first  time.  A  couple  of  Chippewas,  who  came 
from  Detroit,  brought  us,  shortly  before  communion,  a 
packet  of  letters  from  Bethlehem,  of  May  3,  and  Jan. 
1,  last. 

Sunday,  23.  There  was  early  the  thanksgiving  liturgy, 
and  then  Br.  Sensemaun  preached.  In  the  afternoon  the 
assistants  labored  in  speaking  with  the  brethren,  Ignatius 
and  Joshua,  about  Joseph's  marriage.  Br.  David  held 
evening  service  from  the  text :  Christ  is  our  life.     Dolson 


282 


zeisberger's  diary. 


had  told  us  in  a  letter  that  he  would  like  to  build  a  bouse 
here  and  trade,  about  which  we  talked  together  and  which 
We  would  by  no  means  permit. 

Monday,  24.  Br.  Edwards  held  early  service,  and  then 
the  assistants  came  together  and  reconciled  Joseph  and 
his  wife,  who  had  fallen  out,  and  brought  them  together. 

Tuesday,  25.  Samuel  and  Stephen  went  to  the  Fort. 
Michael  held  early  service. 

Wednesday,  26.     David  held  early  service. 

Thursday,  27.  Sensemann  held  early  "service.  We  cut 
all  the  corn  in  our  fields,  which  was  still  in  the  milk,  on 
account  of  the  night-frosts,  and  put  it  in  shocks.  The 
Indians  have  learned  by  experience,  if  frost  comes  too 
soon,  the  corn  not  being  ripe,  that  if  they  treat  it  in  this 
way  it  becomes  ripe  and  hard. 

Saturday,  29.  Michael  held  early  service  about  the 
work  of  the  holy  angels,  which  they  joyfully  perform  for 
believers,  for  which,  as  well  as  for  other  kindnesses,  we 
should  thank  the  Saviour  especially.  At  noon  came  the 
Mohawk,  Brant,  with  some  forty  men  of  his  people, 
through  here  on  his  way  to  the  Miami.  He  said  that  the 
nations  were  laboring  for  peace,  but  that  he  had  heard 
that  the  Shawanese  and  Twightwees  would  not  receive 
peace  ;  that  Congress  was  unwilling  to  give  up  the  land 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Ohio,  having  already  bought  it 
and  paid  for  it  twice,  and  if  this  were  not  enough  they 
had  rather  pay  for  it  again  than  to  let  it  go ;  that  they 
had  promised  the  land  on  the  Muskingum  to  the  believing 
Indians,  and  therefore  also  could  not  let  it  go.  He  ad- 
mitted himself  that  the  nations  could  not  justly  claim  the 
land,  having  been  paid  for  it;  if  he  came  to  the  Miami 
and  found  the  nations  disinclined  for  peace,  he  should 
straightway  turn  back  home. 

Sunday,  30.  Br.  Michael  preached,  and  as  the  brethren 
had  very  necessary  labor  in  their  harvest  we  let  them  make 
use  of  the  time  and  good  weather. 

Monday,  Oct.  1.  The  Scripture-verse  :  Lord,  thou  wilt 
ordain  peace  for  us,  we  wished  with  our  whole  hearts  soon 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,   1792.  288 

to  see  fulfilled,  and  on  this  account  sent  many  a  sigh  to 
our  dear  Father  in  heaven. 

Thursday,  4.  To-day  and  for  several  days  Chippewas 
have  been  going  through  here  to  their  winter-hunt,  where 
they  remain  out  till  spring.  Among  them  was  a  family 
that  had  with  them  a  lame  Indian,  whom  they  could  not 
take  by  land,  and  they  asked  to  leave  him  here  with  us, 
and  also  that  from  time  to  time  we  should  give  him  some- 
what to  eat,  that  he  might  remain  alive.  The  man  in  the 
family  promised  also  to  do  what  he  could  and  to  bring 
him  meat  from  the  hunt  during  the  winter  as  often  as 
possible.  This  request  we  granted  gladly  and  thought: 
"Who  knows  ?  Perhaps  the  Saviour  sends  them  to  us  and 
gives  us  an  opportunity  to  do  them  good.  This  was  told 
the  brethren,  and  they  were  urged  to  impart  to  them 
bodily  and  spiritual  food.  They  were  told,  however,  that 
we  should  much  prefer  to  have  them  with  us  in  town, 
where  they  would  be  at  hand  if  they  needed  any  thing. 

Saturday,  6.  Mingoes  went  through  here  for  Detroit, 
who  bought  a  canoe  from  our  people. 

Sunday,  7.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  The  assistants 
spoke  with  Andrew,  who  showed  sorrow  for  his  bad  life 
and  conduct.  He  begged  for  forgiveness  and  readmission, 
which  were  granted  him  so  long  as  he  should  behave  ac- 
cording to  his  promise.  In  the  evening  Samuel  and 
Stephen  came  back  from  Detroit.  We  have  not  yet  heard 
what  the  nations  have  determined  in  council,  for  they  are 
now  just  assembling. 

Monday,  8.  Mr.  Dolson  came  here  from  Detroit  with 
goods  for  our  Indians.  The  Chippewas  encamped  here 
asked  to  bury  a  child  of  theirs  that  had  died.  In  the 
evening  they  danced  the  death-dance.  David  had  held 
early  service  from  the  text. 

Wednesday,  10.  Dolson  returned  home,  having  sold  all 
he  brought.  Our  brethren  were  busy  at  their  harvest. 
Early  frosts  have  much  injured  our  corn  by  freezing  it. 

[So  far  the  Diary  sent  to  Bethlehem.] 

Sunday,  14.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  and  Michael  held 
the  congregation  meeting.     We  wrote  to  Bethlehem. 


284  zeisberger's  diary. 

Tuesday,  16.  Brs.  Sensemann  and  Michael  went  to  the 
Fort.     Samuel  went  to  the  lower  settlement. 

Thursday,  18.  Chippewas  came  here,  who  were  going 
hunting.     Zeisberger  held  early  service  in  Indian  also. 

Friday,  19.  Our  brethren  were  busy  harvesting,  but  the 
yield  has  been  little,  there  being  damage  from  frost.  In  the 
forenoon  Samuel  came  back,  Anthony  also.  We  heard 
nothing  of  David  and  Jacob. 

Sunday,  21.  David  preached  about  the  wedding-gar- 
ment. 

Monday,  22.  Some  went  for  their  autumn-hunt.  •  To 
the  Chippewas  encamped  here,  who  have  nothing  to  eat, 
we  gave  corn,  etc. 

Tuesday,  23.     Mr.  Parke  came,  and  returned, 

Wednesday,  24,  home. 

Thursday,  25.  Brs.  Sensemann  and  Jung  came  back 
from  Detroit.  The  former  had  there  visited  the  command- 
.ant,  England,^  who  was  glad  to  speak  with  some  one  of  us. 
He  inquired  about  our  condition  and  the  progress  of  our 
settlement,  how  far  up  the  river  we  lived,  and  said  it  was 
a  pity  we  were  so  far  away,  and  he  thought  we  should 
have  done  better  if  we  had  selected  a  place  nearer  Detroit. 
It  was  pleasant  for  us  to  hear  this,  for  we  had  been  rather 
afraid  we  might  be  too  near  the  settlement  of  the  white 
people.  He  asked  farther  how  many  Indian  families  were 
with  us,  and  said  a  township  would  not  be  too  much  for 
us,  that  is,  nine  miles  square,  and  we  should  have  it  on 
both  sides  the  river,  for  the  river  divides  the  townships, 
which  are  surveyed  below  us  on  both  sides.  He  is  presi- 
dent of  the  Land  Board,  and  said  farther  that  if  the  Gov- 
ernor came  here  next  spring  he  would  help  us  carry  out 
our  affairs ;  as  often  as  any  one  of  us  came  to  Detroit,  he 
should  call  upon  him.  During  the  last  war  he  was  with 
Gen.  Gage  in  Bethlehem,  and  also  in  the  Wachau  (in  IN". 
Carolina).  The  ships  were  all  away  and  no  letters  had 
come  for  us.  Ekuschuwe  had  Joshua  called  to  him  and 
said  to  him  when  he  came  :  "  I  have  something  to  tell  you. 


^Col.  Richard  England,  of  24th  Regiment. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1792.  285 

but  I  cannot  now,  for  I  have  drunk  something,  but  come? 
to  me  to-morrow."  This  he  did,  and  the  other  said  to  him 
he  wished  to  tell  us  that  at  the  council  on  the  Miami 
nothing  had  been  determined  upon,  except  that  next 
spring  there  would  be  a  treaty  in  Kaskaskia,  and  then 
P^eace  would  be  concluded ;  many  were  now  gone  to  the 
war,  but  yet  there  should  be  peace. 

Friday,  26.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Anthony,  who 
said  he  was  going  to  leave  the  church,  because  he  so  much 
liked  hunting. 

Saturday,  27.     Abraham  absolved. 

Sunday,  28.  Michael  preached.  David  held  the  com- 
jmunion  service.  Chippewas  went  through  hunting.  ^N'ich- 
olas  came  up  from  the  lake.  We  had  a  house  and  farm 
conference. 

Wednesday,  31.  Christiana  came  here  to  stay,  with  all 
her  things  and  children,  likewise  also  Zacchaeus,  who  has 
wandered  about  during  the  summer.  We  suspect  that  her 
husband,  Jacob,  and  David,  and  the  rest  are  yet  alive,  who 
were  thought  to  have  perished. 

Thursday,  Kov.  1.  In  the  early  service  we  brought  to 
mind  our  communion  with  the  church  above,  and  wished 
that  each  member  of  the  church  might  make  fast  his  call 
and  election  and  let  himself  be  prepared  to  be  found 
worthy  there,  to  belong  and  be  admitted  to  the  same. 

Afterwards  was  the  burial  of  Abraham,  which  Zeisberger 
conducted,  who  died  in  peace  day  before  yesterday  in  the 
evening.  He  was  born  in  Friedenshiitten  March  16,  1769, 
and  baptized  on  the  19th  by  John  Jacob  Schmick.  He  was 
admitted  to  the  church  in  Pettquotting  May  11,  '88,  and 
came  to  the  Lord's  supper  March  7,  1789.  He  was  mar- 
ried Feb.  14, 1790,  to  the  single  woman  Anna  Rosina.  By 
nature  he  was  a  quiet  man,  of  whom  we  had  good  hope, 
and  he  went  a  blessed  way.  For  some  time,  however,  he 
abstained  of  his  own  accord  from  the  Lord's  supper,  was 
sickly  also,  and  the  death  of  his  grandfather,  Abraham, 
touched  him  to  the  heart,  and  he  said  many  times  that  he 
no  longer  wished  to  be  here,  and  would  rather  die.  Sev- 
eral days  before  his  death,  he  sent  for  Br.  Zeisberger,  with 


286  zeisberger's  diary. 

•whom  he  talked  over  the  whole  matter,  saying  he  should 
die,  that  nothing  more  held  him  here;  he  desir.ed  but  one 
thing,  namely,  that  the  brothers  and  the  Saviour  would 
forgive  him  all ;  he  had  himself  wasted  much  time  when 
he  might  have  been  saved,  and  this  he  was  sorry  for. 
This  was  granted  him.  He  was  absolved,  waited  with 
longing  for  the  Saviour  soon  to  take  him,  begged  the 
brothers,  who  watched  with  him,  to  sing  verses  to  him, 
which  they  did,  and  so  he  fell  asleep  unobserved  in  their 
presence,  without  giving  a  token  of  himself.  His  course 
through  this  time  lasted  twenty-three  years,  seven  months, 
and  nineteen  days.  He  left  behind  him  his  widow  and 
one  child,  Jonas.  From  the  Mousey  town  came  back 
brothers  who  had  helped  in  the  harvest  and  earned  corn, 
likewise  the  old  chief,  Lokachkes. 

Friday,  2.  The  assistants  were  charged  to  care  for  the 
young  widow's  support,  thereby  witness  was  borne  against 
superstition ;  to  speak  with  Zacchaeus,  who  asked  for  read- 
mission  and  made  good  promises. 

Saturday,  3.  We  had  the  holy  communion,  which 
Sensemann  conducted,  and  Zeisberger  served.  French 
traders  came  here,  also  Mingoes,  Brant's  people,  who  went 
up  the  river. 

Sunday,  4.  David  read  the  liturgy  and  held  the  congre- 
gation meeting.     Edwards  preached. 

Monday,  5.  Samuel  went  to  the  Mousey  town.  Adam 
and  Ignatius  went  up  the  creek  to  help  the  French  work. 
Zachary  with  his  family  came  to  us.  A  doctor  of  med- 
icine came  here  from  iJ^iagara  on  his  journey  to  Detroit, 
and  stayed  overnight.  Christiana  and  Cathrine  came  back 
from  the  Mousey  town. 

Tuesday,  6.  Michael  held  early  service.  We  got  in  our 
turnips  and  corn.  This  morning  before  day  Christiana  gave 
birth  to  a  daughter. 

Thursday,  8.  In  the  early  service,  which  Sensemann 
held,  he  baptized  Christiana's  little  daughter,  born  two  days 
ago,  on  the  6th,  with  the  name  Mary.  Our  men  all  went 
away  to-day  for  the  autumn  hunt.  In  the  evening  came 
Joseph  Brant  back  from  the  Miami  with  his  suite  of  Mo- 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1792.  287 

hawks,  and  remained  over  night,  when  we  heard  that  the 
treaty  would  be  held  in  the  spring  at  Sandusky,  and  thus 
that  nothing  is  now  arranged  and  concluded  about  war 
or  peace,  but  that  three  hundred  warriors  are  away  to 
make  incursions  into  the  States. 

Sunday,  11.  Br.  Zeisberger  .preached  in  Indian,  and  at 
I  the 'end  read  something  from  the  church-litany. 
!■■.  Monday,  11.  Gottlieb  held  an  hour  of  singing. 
^B  Tuesday,  13.  Br.  Zeisberger  held  the  service  in  Indian 
^Bforthe  Elder's  Day  from  the  text :  The  bishop  of  our  souls, 
^Band  in  conclusion  he  commended  us  in  prayer  to  our 
^■Elder's  grace  anew,  asked  forgiveness  of  our  faults  and 
^B  shortcomings  and  wherever  we  were  guilty;  also  that  he 
I  would  blessedly  lead  and  conduct  us  under  the  staff  of  his 
rule,  to  which  we  wished  to  be  subject  and  obedient  ever 
more  and  more,  and  begged  for  his  peace. 

Wednesday,  14.  Samuel  came  back  from  the  Monsey 
town.  The  brethren  looked  about  for  sugar-places,  which 
they  have  here  just  at  hand,  as  convenient  as  we  have  any- 
w^herc  had. 

Thursday,  15.  The  old  and  the  young  Joachim  arrived  ; 
also  Renatus  with  his  family  and  Peggy  with  her  children, 
Zachary's  family.  Salome,  Israel's  wife,  gave  birth  to  a 
daughter. 

Friday,  16.  Peggy  came  to  see  us,  asking  for  admission 
and  promising  amendment.  We  spoke  with  her  plainly 
and  earnestly. 

Sunday,  18.  Sensemann  preached,  and  in  the  afternoon 
service,  which  Br.  Zeisberger  held,  he  baptized  the  little 
daughter  of  Br.  Israel  and  Salome,  born  on  the  15th  Inst., 
with  the  name  Eleonora.  The  w^hites  had  a  conference 
about  the  brethren  now  come,  who  remained  behind  in  the 
spring. 

Monday,  19.  As  many  of  the  assistants  as  were  at 
home  spoke  with  Renatus  and  his  wife,  who  said  to  be 
sure  that  they  were  come  to  be  in  the  church,  but  could 
not  say  whether  their  whole  thought  was  to  live  for  the 
Saviour.  They  spoke  also  with  the  Joachims  and  with 
Peggy,  of  whom  we  have  hope  they  will  find  themselves 


288  zeisberger's  diary. 

again.  Their  remaining  behind  was  folly.  They  have 
thereby  come  to  misery,  outwardly  and  inwardly. 

Tuesday,  20.  From  the  Miami  three  of  the  Mohicans 
came  back,  who  went  through  here  some  time  ago  as  mes- 
sengers from  Congress,  with  propositions  for  peace  to  the 
nations,  but  they  had  no 'answer  or  resolutions  except 
that  in  the  spring  a  meeting  would  be  held  at  Sandusky. 
These  Mohicans  said  they  had  not  been  pleased  among  the 
Indians  on  the  Miami.  There  was  nothing  to  be  heard 
there  but  war-shouts,  drinking,  dancing,  playing,  etc. 
They  said  to  this  chief  that  he  would  probably  look  about, 
find  out  how  many  Indians  lived  there,  and  report  to  Con- 
gress, to  which  he  replied  that  it  was  unnecessary;  Con- 
gress knew  long  before  how  many  of  them  there  were; 
they  made  it  known  themselves  every  year,  for  when  they 
went  to  the  treaty  with  the  English  to  get  gifts,  they  were 
asked  how  many  there  were  of  them,  and  each  chief  or 
captain  delivered  as  many  little  sticks  as  there  were  per- 
sons, from  which  the  number  of  Indians  could  at  once  be 
known ;  the  Americans  and  the  English  were  brothers, 
lived  together  in  peace,  and  whatever  one  heard  and  knew 
he  told  the  other.  To  this  they  had  nothing  to  reply. 
The  Mohicans  set  out  on  their  way  home,  leaving  here 
one  sick  man  till  he  should  be  better. 

Wednesday,  21.  Edwards  held  early  service.  The  as- 
sistants spoke  with  Zachary  and  his  wife.  They  declared 
themselves  sinful,  gave  themselves  all  the  blame  of  their 
unblessed  life  during  the  summer,  and  took  courage  anew 
for  drawing  near  the  Saviour.  Indians  from  the  Mou- 
sey town,  here  over  night,  set  out  forj  the  Fort,  also  Lo- 
kachkes. 

Thursday,  22.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  It  snowed 
quite  the  whole  day. 

Sunday,  25.  Michael  preached.  The  assistants  spoke 
with  Martha  about  forbidden  medicine.  We  learned 
that  a  Mousey  woman  had  stolen  and  taken  away  our 
swine. 

Monday,  26.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  David 
had  a  long  conversation  with  Johanna  about  her  and  her 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1792.  289 

daughter,  and  had  to  speak  with  others  the  whole  fore- 
noon. 

Thursday,  29.  David  held  early  service  from  the 
Scripture-verse,  about  the  veil  by  which  men  are  covered 
by  nature,  so  that  they  cannot  see  the  clear  light,  which 
veil,  the  Saviour,  upon  Mt.  Golgotha,  has  torn  and  taken 
away. 

Friday,  30.     Sensemann  held  early  service.     From  the 

I  sick  Mohican  we  learned  that  the  Indians  have  all  left 
Stockbridge  (in  Massachusetts),  and  now  live  with  the 
Oneidas,  who  have  given  them  land,  that  Samuel,  also 
from  Pachgatgoch  (near  Kent,  in  Conn.),  lived  there,  and 
it  was  reported  that  the  Indians  from  the  Jerseys  will 
also  move  thither.  They  have  an  Indian  preacher,  who 
studied  in  college.     We  killed  our  hogs. 

Sunday,  Dec.  2.  On  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent,  Br. 
Zeisberger  preached  about  the  coming  of  our  Lord  into 
our  poor  flesh  and  blood,  and  Br.  Edwards  held  the  congre- 
gation meeting  from  the  text  of  the  day. 

Monday,  3.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  We  charged 
the  assistants  to  speak  with  Sabina  about  her  daugh- 
ter's marriage,  etc.  The  brethren  who  were  at  home  set 
about  making  a  road  to  the  settlement.  Towards  evening 
warriors  arrived  with  the  death-hallow.  They  were  of 
Brant's  people,  coming  from  the  war  with  a  scalp.  Three 
hundred  warriors  from  the  Miami  had  gone  against  a  fort^ 
on  the  Ohio,  where  they  attacked  a  convoy  not  far  from 
the  fort,  captured  and  killed  five  men  and  lost  two.  They 
took  many  horses  and  much  booty. 

"Wednesday,  5.     The  warriors  went  away. 
Friday,  7.    French  traders  came  here,  stayed  over  night, 
and  went  up  the  river.     They  had  much  rum  with  them, 
on  which  account  we  forbade  them  to  sell  any  here,  and 
they  obeyed. 

Saturday,  8.  Monseys  came  here  drunk,  from  up  stream, 
who  had  been  at  the  Fort,  where  they  received  presents, 

^  Probably  the  attack  made  Nov.  6,  '92,  near  Fort  St.  Clair  (Eaton,  0,), 
where  the  Americans  lost  six  men  and  many  horses. 

19 


290  zeisberger's  diary. 

and  they  encamped  below  our  town.  We  spoke  with  their 
head-man,  asking  him  to  keep  his  people  in  order,  that 
they  might  cause  no  trouble  here,  which  he  promised  to 
do  and  did. 

Sunday,  9.     Br.  Edwards  preached. 

Monday,  10.     Michael  held  early  service. 

Tuesday,  11.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  Several 
came  back  home  from  hunting. 

Wednesday,  12.  David  held  early  service  from  the 
text:  God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh.  The  Mohican  who 
remained  behind  sick,  went  with  another  of  his  nation  up 
to  the  Mousey  town.  Joshua,  with  whom  he  was,  spoke 
much  with  him  while  he  was  here,  and  told  him  it  was 
not  enough  to  be  baptized,  to  hear  preaching,  to  be  able 
to  read  the  Bible,  and  to  arrange  one's  life  like  the  white 
people,  but  it  depended  chiefly  upon  this,  if  a  man  sought 
to  be  saved,  to  get  from  the  Saviour  forgiveness  of  his 
sins,  and  to  get  from  God  a  new  life  in  his  heart,  which 
we  cannot  do  of  ourselves,  nor  deserve  in  any  way,  but 
must  call  upon  him  for  it,  who  gives  us  it  from  grace. 

Thursday,  13.  Bill  Henry  came  home  from  hunting, 
who  told  Br.  David  that  his  son  once  came  from  hunting 
and  said  to  him  that  he  had  come  across  two  bucks  with 
their  horns  interlocked,  but  that  he  looked  very  anxious, 
His  father,  who  understood,  asked  him  if  he  thought  much 
about  it  or  was  in  fear.  He  said  yes,  whereupon  the  father 
said  he  cared  nothing  for  it,  and  no  longer  believed  such 
things,  as  he  did  formerly,  took  his  gun,  went  with  him 
and  shot  the  buck  that  was  still  alive,  for  the  other  was 
already  dead.  The  Indians  have  the  superstition  that  he 
who  comes  across  a  pair  of  bucks  with  their  antlers  inter- 
locked, will  not  live  very  long,  on  which  account  the 
son  would  not  shoot  him. 

Friday,  14.  Michael  held  early  service.  It  snowed,  and 
for  several  days  the  river  has  run  with  ice,  so  as  not  to  be 
travelled  upon. 

Saturday,  15.  The  Indian  brethren  came  home  from 
making  the  road  to  the  settlement,  but  they  are  not  yet 
done  with  it. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1792.  291 

Sunday,  16.  Br.  Sensemann  preached.  It  was  cold, 
snowy  weather,  wherefore  there  was  no  other  service. 

Tuesday,  18.  Br.  David  held  the  early  service,  and 
then  the  communion  service.  As  the  brothers  had  for  the 
greater  part  come  home,  and  a  part  would  yet  come,  he 
gave  notice  of  the  Lord's  supper  for  next  Saturday,  and 
he  mentioned  much  whereby  the  brethren,  by  the  deceit 
of  Satan,  who  would  like  to  deprive  them  of  the  commun- 
ion, could  lose  this,  and  thus  hereafter  be  not  better,  but 
worse. 

Wednesday,  19.  In  the  conference  of  assistants,  Judith 
was  spoken  of,  who  last  year  went  away  from  us,  and  now 
came  again.  We  spoke  with  her,  and  told  her  we  would 
observe  her  for  a  while,  whether  she  would  behave  accord- 
ing to  her  promise.  Mention  was  especially  made  of  the 
conduct  of  the  children  and  the  bad  oversight  of  the  pa- 
rents, wherefore,  in  the  evening,  the  assistants  got  the  pa- 
rents together,  talked  to  them  and  admonished  them  to 
take  more  regard  for  their  children's  welfare,  to  speak 
with  them,  and  not  to  let  them  follow  their  own  will  and 
be  Satan's  prey,  which  admonition  bore  good  fruit. 

Friday,  21.  The  assistants  spoke  with  James,  who 
again  wished  to  live  here,  and  got  leave  so  to  do. 

Saturday,  22.  After  having  spoken  to  the  brethren 
during  the  preceding  days  we  had  the  holy  communion  in 
the  near  presence  of  our  dear  Lord,  which  Br.  Zeisberger 
conducted.  Sensemann  served  among  the  sisters,  David 
and  Edwards  among  the  brothers. 

Sunday,  23.  Michael  preached.  Zeisberger  conducted 
the  children's  hour,  to  whom  he  made  a  speech  of  exhorta- 
tion, and  Sensemann  the  congregation  meeting.  Peggy, 
a  sinner,  came,  and  with  tears  asked  forgiveness  of  her  sin. 
In  the  evening  Frenchmen  came  here  with  rum,  who  stayed 
over  night.     They  were  forbidden  to  sell  any  here. 

Monday,  24.  David  held  early  service  from  the  Script- 
ure-verse :  The  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  feared.  In  the 
evening  we  had  a  blessed  Christmas-watch,  which  we  be- 
gan with  a  love-feast.  We  thanked  our  God,  who  became 
man,  fop  his  holy  incarnation  and  birth,  sang  the  little 


292  zeisberger's  diary. 

Jesus  in  the  manger,  adored  him,  and  vowed  to  him  to 
give  anew  our  poor  hearts  to  him,  since  we  have  nothing 
else,  and  asked  him  to  look  kindly  upon  us,  and  to  bless 
lis,  which  he  did  abundantly.  In  conclusion,  wax  candles 
were  distributed  among  the  children. 

Tuesday,  25.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  the  shepherds  to  whom  the  angel  brought  word  of 
the  Saviour's  birth.  Among  other  things  the  translator 
said  that  the  Infant  Jesus  had  lain,  or  had  to  lie,  in  the 
manger,  upon  hay  or  straw  left  by  the  cattle.  In  the 
evening  could  be  heard  in  the  houses  here  and  there 
-Christmas- verses  and  songs  sung.  The  brethren  were  all 
much  interested  and  the  Infant  Jesus  showed  himself 
gracious  and  friendly  among  us  and  made  himself  known 
to  us.     To  him  be  honor,  thanks  and  praise! 

Wednesday,  26.  All  the  brethren  went  out  to  cut  tim- 
ber, to  square  it,  and  to  split  it  into  boards  for  a  new 
school-house,  with  which  labor  they  were  to-day  nearly 
done,  and  brought  some  here  on  sledges.  To  the  young 
people  it  was  joyful  news,  they  went  to  work  gladly,  say- 
ing:  *'Nowis  there  hope  of  our  again  having  school." 
They  were, 

Saturday,  29,  busy  with  blocking  out  even  to  the  roof. 
Chippewas  sent  here  to  ask  when  ISTew  Year  would  be, 
for  they  wanted  to  come  here  to  beg  according  to  their 
custom,  but  we  sent  back  word  that  we  had  ourselves  lit- 
tle to  eat,  and  many  among  us  nothing  at  all. 

Sunday,  30.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Epistle: 
But  when  the  fulness  of  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  son,  made  of  a  woman,  etc.,  and  Br.  Michael  held  the 
congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  81.  At  the  end  of  the  year  we  came  together, 
about  midnight,  to  a  love-feast,  and  brought  to  our  dear 
Lord  our  filial  thanks  and  praise-offerings  for  all  the  kind- 
nesses shown  us  through  this  year  in  body  and  soul,  for 
his  recognition  of  us,  poor  and  wretched  creatures,  though 
instead  of  making  glad  his  heart,  we  had  so  often  grieved 
him,  causing  him  labor  and  care  by  our  sins,  so  that  he 
always  found  that  to  correct  which  we  had  put  wrong, 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE    THAMES,  1792.  293 

and  this  he  did  faithfully  according  to  his  endless  pity, 
so  that  in  the  end  Satan  cannot  boast,  as  if  he  had  at- 
tained his  purpose,  but  he  must  feel  shame  and  see  that 
he  has  gained  nothing.  We  see  plainly  that  he  does  not 
sleep,  but  is  always  awake,  to  cause  harm  among  believers. 
The  savages  he  can  let  go,  about  whom  he  does  not  much 
trouble  himself,  for  them  he  has  in  his  power  anyway; 
but  he  is  most  concerned  about  the  believing  Indians, 
lest  they  slip  from  his  hands.  Therefore  we  must  learn 
from  the  Saviour  to  use  patience  and  long-suffering  towards 
our  brethren,  and  seek  to  aid  such  as  have  strayed  from 
the  right  way.  We  asked  our  merciful  Lord  for  absolu- 
tion from  all  our  faults  and  sins,  for  his  farther  recognition 
of  us,  for  his  blessing  upon  all  our  deeds  and  plans,  and 
we  vowed  to  him  new  fidelity  and  obedience.  In  conclu- 
sion, the  blessing  of  the  Lord  ^vas  imparted  to  the  church, 
and  therewith  we  passed  over  into  the  new  year. 

We  still  find  cause  to  praise  the  Saviour;  we  came  here 
in  May  and  chose  this  place  for  a  settlement,  and  accord- 
ing to  appearances,  and  so  far  as  the  country  on  this  river 
is  known  to  us,  it  is  the  best  and  fittest  for  us  in  all  re- 
spects, for  we  find  every  thing  here  which  is  requisite.  It  was 
a  perfect  wilderness,  and  the  building-site  thickly  grown 
with  heavy  timber,  and  now  already  nearly  thirty  good 
houses  stand  here,  among  them  many  dressed  block-houses. 
More  than  a  hundred  acres  of  land  have  been  cleared  and 
planted,  and  every  one  who  comes  here  wonders" how  the 
much  labor  they  see  with  their  eyes  could  have  been  per- 
formed. Indeed,  without  the  help  and  aid  of  the  Saviour, 
all  could  not  have  been  done.  He  has  given  us  health, 
has  imparted  his  blessing  to  our  work,  and  has  been  with 
us.  That  by  early  frosts  our  corn  was  injured  in  the  au- 
tumn, and  much  of  it  frozen,  is  a  great  calamity  for  us, 
but  it  has  not  come  upon  us  alone,  but  upon  the  whole 
land,  upon  Indians  and  white  people,  and  it  will  cause 
scarcity.  On  account  of  war  we  had  again  disturbance, 
which  caused  us  for  some  time  much  care  and.  anxiety, 
but  at  the  end  all  has  come  to  nought,  just  as  among  the 
brethren,  at  the  outset  all  these  things  appeared  danger- 


294 

ons  and  frightful.  Those  of  our  people  who  let  them- 
selves be  led  astray,  come  again,  one  after  the  other, 
ashamed  and  humble,  and  beg  for  forgiveness. 

As  for  our  settlement,  we  have  from  the  beginning 
looked  upon  it  as  nothing  certain  and  permanent,  but 
thought  if  we  could  stay  here  a  couple  of  years,  safe  and 
hidden  from  the  excesses  of  Satan  and  the  savages,  we 
should  attain  our  end  and  be  thankful  to  the  Saviour 
therefor;  and  nothing  farther  has  occurred  in  this  matter. 
We  have,  however,  so  much  news,  that  the  Governor  has 
sent  orders  to  the  commandant  not  to  have  any  more  land 
surveyed,  nor  to  give  out  what  is  already  surveyed,  for  a 
good  distance  from  our  town,  until  he  has  himself  spoken 
with  the  missionaries,  in  order  not  to  lessen  our  settlement, 
and  the  commandant,  who  is  president  of  the  Land  Board, 
told  us  we  should  have  our  land  surveyed  on  both  sides 
the  river  as  we  shall  wish ;  this  is  also  well  enough  known 
among  the  white  people,  who  have  so  said  to  our  Indians. 

From  strangers  we  have  had  no  increase.  In  the  spring 
two  families  came  here  to  live,  for  which  they  had  leave, 
but  they  went  away  again,  and  the  heads  thereof  died 
soon  after.  Our  people  who  in  the  spring  remained  on 
the  lake  below,  have  all  come  to  us  this  autumn,  except 
Susanna  and  her  children,  who  are  yet  there.  We  have 
observed  that  the  white  people  do  much  harm  among  our 
people,  and  were  the  cause  of  their  staying  there.  Satan 
and  the  children  of  the  world,  white,  black,  brown,  make 
attempts  upon  our  people,  and  seek  to  lead  them  astray, 
while  other  savages  are  quiet  towards  them. 

Baptized  this  year  were  3  adults  and  5  children.  Ad- 
mitted to  the  holy  communion,  5. 

One  couple  married.  5  have  died,  among  them  1  child. 
There  are  in  all  151  inhabitants  here,  among  them  two 
uubaptized  adults. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE   THAMES,   1798.  295 


CHAPTER  XIII. 
1793. 

Fairfield,  on  the  Thames,  Ontario. 

Tuesday,  Jan.  1.  Br.  Michael  preached  about  the  name 
of  Jesus,  who  is  called  Saviour,  in  that  he  saves  his  people 
from  their  sins.  Br.  Zeisberger  conducted  the  children's 
hour  and  Sensemann  the  service  for  the  baptized.  He  ex- 
horted the  brethren  to  give  themselves  anew  to  the  Sa- 
viour as  his  property  alone  ;  to  let  themselves  be  led,  ruled, 
and  made  ready  by  his  spirit  for  the  praise  and  joy  of  our 
beloved  Lord.  There  have  lately  been  strangers  present, 
who  have  attended  the  services,  and  to-day  many  came 
down  here  from  the  upper  town. 

Friday,  4,  Sabina,  Thomas'  widow,  brought  forth  a 
daughter. 

Saturday,  5.  Mr.  Parke  came  here.  We  heard  there 
was  a  poor  prospect  for  peace  ;  that  the  nations  made  a 
point  of  having  the  Ohio  the  boundary  of  their  land,  which 
causes  us  much  care  and  anxiety. 

Sunday,  6.  We  celebrated  a  blessed  feast  for  the  con- 
version of  the  heathen  (Epiphany),  and  the  Saviour  of  the 
heathen  showed  himself  gracious  and  apparent  to  us  and 
made  us  aware  of  his  presence  in  all  our  services.  Br.  Zeis- 
berger conducted  morning  prayer.  Sensemann  preached 
from  the  Gospel  about  the  three  wise  men  from  the  east, 
to  whom  the  star  appeared,  which  they  followed  till  they 
found  the  Child.  In  the  afternoon  was  a  love-feast,  at 
which  Br.  Zeisberger  presided,  and  in  the  concluding 
service  he  baptized  into  Jesus'  death,  with  the  name  Lea, 
the  child  born  day  before  yesterday.  The  brethren  were 
much  aroused,  touched,  and  overcome  by  the  mercy  and 
presence  of  the  heathen's  Saviour,  so  that  they  gave  them- 
selves again  to  him,  renewed  their  baptismal  covenant, 


296  zeisderger's  diary. 

and,  as  it  were,  lived  afresh.  Many  who  were  drowsy 
awakened,  took  courage  again  to  draw  near  to  him,  and 
sought  forgiveness  and  rest  for  their  souls.  We  observed 
also  that  among  strangers  there  was  movement  to  be  seen, 
and  we  have  hope  that  from  the  Mousey  town  the  Sa- 
viour will  also  yet  get  together  people  for  the  reward  of 
his  suffering. 

Monday,  7.  Michael  held  early  service.  The  brothers 
went  to  work  on  the  school-house,  already  under  roof,  to 
complete  it. 

Tuesday,  8.  Edwards  held  early  service  from  the 
Scripture-verse:  Yea,  in  the  way  of  thy  judgments,  O 
Lord,  have  we  waited  for  thee ;  that  if  we  wait  for  Jesus, 
he  will  send  us  the  power,  for  his  glory,  to  enter  into  his 
kingdom. 

Wednesday,  9.  Mr.  Parke  went  back,  and  with  him 
some  of  our  brethren  to  the  settlement  to  get  corn.  A 
family  of  strangers,  who  were  here  during  the  holidays 
and  till  now,  went  home.  The  man  thinks  of  moving 
here  in  the  spring,  on  which  account  he  has. here  several 
times  spoken  with  his  wife  and  asked  her  whether  she 
was  willing,  and  she  will  be  glad  to  come  to  us. 

Thursday,  10.  Several  brethren  went  to  the  Mousey 
town.  Here  the  Indian  brethren  had  quite  finished  the 
school-house.  Moses  came,  asking  for  readmission  to 
live  here. 

Sunday,  13.  Br.  Edwards  preached,  Sensemann  con- 
ducted the  children's  hou^,  and  David  held  the  congrega- 
tion meeting.  \ 

Monday,  14.  Samuel  and  several  others  went  for  corn 
up  to  the  Mousey  town,  and  the  brethren  came  back 
from  the  settlement,  having,  however, got  but  little,  for  the 
settlers  are  new  beginners,  and  have  themselves  but  little. 

Tuesday,  15.  Some  went  bear-hunting,  others  to  the 
Mousey  town  for  corn.  Thus  far  the  winter  has  been 
very  mild.  The  snow  which  has  fallen  is  for  the  most 
part  melted,  for  it  thaws  every  day  and  freezes  at  night. 

Wednesday,  16.  Michael  held  early  service,  who  for 
several  days  had  been   kept  indoors  by  trouble  with  his 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1793.  297 

leg.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Tobias,  reminding  him  of 
his  promise,  and  showing  him  he  did  not  behave  accord- 
ingly. Br.  David  had  already  said  to  him  that  in  this  way 
he  could  not  be  here,  and  this  so  unsettled  him  that 
he  could  not  sleep  at  night.  He  acknowledged  and  con- 
fessed, begging  forgiveness;  wherefore  we  still  had  pa- 
tience with  him. 

Thursday,  17.  Zeisberger  held  early  service.  French 
traders  came  here  and  remained  over  night,  who  last 
autumn  built  a  house  twenty  miles  above  us,  and  trade 
there. 

Saturday,  19.  Samuel  and  other  brethren  came  back 
from  the  Monsey  town  with  corn.  He  had  preached  the 
Saviour  to  the  Indians  there  and  had  devout  hearers. 
When  he  came  away  Indians  called  out  to  him  two  miles 
from  town.  He  asked  what  they  wanted.  They  asked  if 
he  would  not  soon  come  back  again,  for  they  had  heard  that 
he  preached  the  night  before  in  town,  and  wished  him 
soon  to  come  back  again,  for  they  also  wanted  to  hear 
something.  They  met  there  white  people  from  Niagara, 
who  had  been  sent  out  to  examine  the  land.  They  had 
orders  also  from  the  Governor  to  look  at  our  town  and  the 
country  about  it,  but  as  they  had  a  long  journey  and  their 
time  was  used  up,  they  had  to  give  up  for  the  present 
going  farther  than  they  were. 

Ohl  David,  who  lives  there,  an  old  lost  sheep,  since  our 
captivity,  whom  the  brethren  often  visited  last  summer 
and  talked  with,  sent  his  greetings  to  Br.  David  and  the 
message,  that  where  he  was  he  had  nothing  for  his  heart, 
all  was  dead  and  lifeless;  that  next  spring  he  wished  to 
come  here  to  the  church,  but  as  he  was  old  and  helpless — 
though  he  can  still  very  well  take  care  of  himself — he 
begged  the  brothers  to  be  so  good  as  to  help  him  in  this. 

Sunday,  20.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Epistle, 
Rom.,  xii.,  7,  about  a  godly  walk,  especially  about  broth- 
erly love,  which  is  the  fruit  of  the  spirit  that  dwells  in  the 
children  of  God.  As  there  was  line  spring-like  weather, 
which  the  brethren  wished  to  make  use  of,  we  dismissed 
them,  and  visited  some  brethren  in  the  neis^hborhood. 


298  zeisberger's  diary. 

Wednesday,  23.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Joseph,  re- 
minding him  of  his  promise  in  baptism,  and  showing  him 
that  his  walk  was  not  in  accordance  therewith.  He  prom- 
ised to  give  himself  anew  to  the  Saviour  and  to  be  obedient. 

Thursday,  24.  Br.  Zeisberger  had  a  long  conversation 
with  Tobias,  who  called  upon  him.  He  led  him  to  the 
acknowledgment  of  his  wretchedness  and  thus  with  it  to 
approach  the  Physician  of  our  souls,  who  would  free  him 
therefrom,  heal,  and  cure  him.  Different  brethren  went 
to  the  Mousey  town  for  corn. 

Sunday,  27.  Michael  preached.  Sensemann  held  the 
communion  quarter-hour,  giving  notice  of  it  for  Saturday. 
An  Indian  came  here  from  the  Mousey  town,  bringing 
news  to  friends  here  that  old  Lokachkes  was  near  dying, 
whom  our  brethren  would  have  liked  to  bring  to  the 
Saviour  on  the  cross,  if  they  could,  but  he  would  not,  when 
he  was  here  not  long  ago. 

Monday,  28.  ^N'icodemus  went  to  see  him,  pointed  out 
to  him  the  Saviour,  who  receives  and  saves  sinners,  and 
who  alone  can  save  all  those  who  in  their  perplexity  call 
upon  him.     The  former  came, 

Wednesday,  30,  home  from  there.  His  uncle  expressed 
his  thanks  that  the  brothers,  the  teachers,  had  thought  of 
him,  but  the  next  day  he  had  forgotten  what  had  been 
said  to  him,  and  N'icodemus  had  to  sa}^  it  all  over  again  to 
him,  and  he  answered:  "Ah,  if  Grod  would  only  be 
gracious  to  me,  and  take  me  just  as  I  am ! " 

Friday,  Feb.  1.  To-day  and  yesterday  there  was  speaking 
with  reference  to  the  Lord's  supper.  Samuel's  daughters, 
who  came  here  and  began  to  make  trouble  on  every  hand, 
we  sent  away. 

Saturday,  2.  We  had  the  holy  communion,  which  Br. 
Sensemann  directed,  whereby  the  near  presence  of  God 
mightily  showed  itself. 

Sunday,  3.  Br.  Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy.  Br.  Sense- 
mann preached.  The  assistants  met  with  the  brothers  to 
see  about  paying  the  common  debt. 

Monday,  4.  Many  went  to  the  Mousey  town  to  get 
corn.     From  Niagara  Mr.  Caldwell  went  through  here,  on 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,   1793.  299 

his  way  to  Detroit,  where  he  lives.  We  heard  somewhat 
about  the  affecting  circumstances  in  France,^  and  that  there 
would  be  peace  between  the  Indian  nations  and  the  States, 
which  we  heartily  desire. 

Wednesday,  6.  David  came  here,  having  been  away 
since  last  summer. 

Thursday,  7.  An  express,  with  a  couple  of  Indians,  went 
through  here  for  Niagara. 

Sunday,  10.  Br.  Edwards  preached  at  the  approach  of 
passion-time,  about  the  Saviour's  entrance  into  Jerusalem 
to  his  suffering.  The  assistants,  who  had  come  home  from 
the  sugar-huts,  spoke  with  David  to  learn  whence  and 
wherefore  he  was  come.  They  heard  from  him  that  he 
would  like  again  to  be  in  the  church,  to  which,  however, 
they  gave  no  reply.  In  a  service  for  the  married,  the  wid- 
ower, Luke,  was  married  to  the  single  woman,  Cornelia, 
which  marriage  has  been  long  in  making. 

Monday,  11.  Michael  held  early  service.  The  assist- 
ants sent  Tobias  away,  with  whom  for  several  years  we 
have  had  much  patience  on  account  of  Ruth,  his  old 
mother,  who  yet  needs  help,  but  as  he  caused  harm  to  the 
church,  we  could  no  longer  suffer  him,  and  he  went  forth 
to-day. 

Wednesday,  13.  Our  people  were  busy  in  the  sugar- 
huts.     French  traders  were  here  over  night. 

Friday,  15.  A  white  man  arrived,  who  brought  us  news 
that  the  Governor^  was  coming  over  land  fl'om  Niagara, 
and  had  passed  the  night  not  far  from  here. 

Saturday,  16.  He  arrived  in  the  forenoon  with  some 
eight  Mohawks  and  six  English  captains,  but  stayed  only 
a  couple  of  hours,  and  then  continued  his  journey  to  De- 
troit. He  looked  at  every  thing,  went  into  our  meeting- 
house and  the  school-house,  where  we  had  fires  in  two 
chimneys;  we  entertained  them  at  breakfast  as  well  as  we 

^  Probably  the  imprisonment  of  the  royal  family  in  the  Temple,  and 
the  preceding  circumstances. 

^  John  Graves  Simcoe,  the  first  governor  of  Upper  Canada,  now  On- 
tario, which  had  been  made  into  a  separate  province,  1791.    Seep.  244, 


300  zeisberger's  diary. 

could,  and  it  tasted  right  good  to  them.  He  had  nothing 
to  remark  against  our  settling  here,  but  said  that  our 
town  stood  on  Chippewa  land,  for  on  the  north  side  of  the 
river  the  land  has  not  been  bous^ht  farther  than  eisrht  or 
ten  miles  from  here;  on  the  other  hand,  upon  the  south 
side,  the  river  is  the  boundary  up  above  the  Mousey  town, 
and  thus  towards  IS'iagara  ;  the  Chippewas  would  not  drive 
us  away;  it  had  been  arranged  with  them  that  they  should 
let  us  live  here,  and  upon  the  south  side  we  could  have  as 
much  land  from  the  government  as  we  should  consider 
needful.  lie  said,  however,  that  no  one  could  be  or  act 
in  the  land  as  a  minister  without  taking  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance to  the  king.  We  showed  him  the  Brothers'  Act  of 
Parliament,^  and  replied  that  none  of  us  missionaries  had 
either  renounced  our  allegiance  to  the  king  or  sworn  it  to 
the  States,  whereupon  indeed  he  said  that,  this  being  so, 
the  Act  of  Parliament  was  still  in  force  with  us,  but  he 
wished  that  our  principal  correspondence  should  be  with 
England,  and  that  we  should  get  from  them  our  instruc- 
tions, tlirections,  and  books,  for  they  wished  to  have  as 
little  to  do  with  the  States  as  possible.  We  replied  that 
this,  our  mission,  was  begun  under  the  direction  of  the 
church  and  its  bishops  in  Bethlehem,  and  had  now  been 
conducted  more  than  fifty  years,  whence  we  every  year 
received  our  books,  as  he  expressed  it,  and.  writings,  and 
if  any  thing  also  was  sent  to  us  from  Europe,  it  first  went  to 
our  bishops  in  Bethlehem,  and  through  them  to  us;  there- 
fore it  would  be  hard  for  us  if  the  correspondence  with  our 
mother  should  be  broken  off".  He  said  his  meaning  was 
not  that  we  should  not  correspond  at  all  with  Bethlehem, 
but  that  our  chief  correspondence  should  go  directly  to 
England. 

Sunday,  17.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached.  As 'there  was 
-G-iiQ,  spring  weather,  we  dismissed  the  brethren  to  their 
sugar-huts.  At  a  love-feast  we  congratulated  Sister  Su- 
sanna upon  her  birthday. 


^See  De  Schweinitz'  Life  of  Zeisberger,  p.  154.     Among  other  mat- 
ters, a  "solemn  affirmation''  could  be  made  instead  of  an  oath. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1793.  301 

Monday,  18.  Tobias,  who  came  here  again,  asked  ear- 
nestly for  pardon  and  readmission,  that  we  might  have 
patience  with  him,  saying  he  had-;  indeed  thought  that  he 
would  go  far  away,  but  he  could  not,  and  from  pure  unrest 
of  heart  he  was  come  again  to  make  trial.  Towards  even- 
ing we  heard  cannon  fired  in  Detroit,  from  which  we  could 
infer  that  the  Governor  was  arrived  there.  A  sledffe- 
party  from  the  settlement  went  out  to  meet  them  as  far  up 

ithe  river  as  they  could,  which  had  hastened  the  time  of 
their  journey. 
Tuesday,  19.  Many  of  our  people  went  to  the  settle- 
ment to  earn  food  by  work.  On  the  other  hand,  others 
went, 
Thursday,  21,  up  to  the  Monsey  town  for  corn,  for  many 
are  quite  out  of  it,  the  autumn  frost  having  done  much 
damage. 

Saturday,  23.  In  the  morning  after  nine  o'clock  we 
heard  cannon  discharged'  in  Detroit,  from  which  we  could 
conclude  that  the  Grovcrnor  was  setting  out  on  his  way 
back.  Yet  it  is  reckoned  forty  miles  to  the  lake  from 
here  over  land,  and  by  water  much  more,  fifty  at  least, 
and  then  thirty  miles  over  Lake  St.  Clair  to  Detroit,  which 
we  have  lying  west-south-west  from  us.  Frenchmen  came 
here  with  rum  and  remained  over  night.  We  took  charge 
of  it  till  they  went  farther  the  next  morning. 

Sunday,  24.  Michael  preached,  and  then  the  brethren 
returned  to  their  sugar-camp.  We  spoke  with  several 
brethren. 

Monday,  25.  In  the  afternoon  came  back  his  excellency 
the  Governor  from  Detroit  with  his  suite,  and  passed  the 
night  with  tis.  He  examined  very  carefully  the  bank  of 
the  river  and  the  country,  which  pleased  him.  After  they 
had  dined  we  gave  him  an  address  in  the  name  of  the  mis- 
sionaries, which  he  well  and  graciously  received.  We  took 
this  opportunity  to  speak  farther  with  him,  since  before 
his  time  was  too  short. 

1st.  About  our  correspondence,  that  it  would  be  hard 
and  long  for  us  if  we  could  not  send  our  reports  directly 
to   Bethlehem,  but   to  England,  whence  they  must  first 


302  zeisberger's  diary. 

write  to  Bethlehem  and  get  an  answer  before  giving  us  a 
resohitiou  about  a  thing.  He  perceived  this,  and  replied 
that  it  was  not  positivel;5j  forbidden  to  write  to  the  States, 
but  an  Act  of  Parliament  had  been  passed  that  from  His 
Britannic  Majesty's  lands  no  intercourse  on  the  part  of  the 
aristocracy  and  the  clergy,  especially  of  the  bishops,  should 
be  held  with  the  States  which  we  could  report  home,  and 
they  could  themselves  ask  farther  about  this  in  London. 
When  we  heard  this  we  were  concerned,  for  we  had  no 
letter  last  autumn,  and  have  had  none  since,  that  perchance 
they  are  lost. 

2d.  About  the  land  whereon  we  live,  he  had  informed 
himself  more  carefully,  and  found  that  it  was  included  in 
the  purchase,  that  the  government  was  well  disposed 
towards  us,  and  would  give  us  land  in  consideration  of  our 
having  suflered  great  losses,  but  he  thought  that  a  town- 
ship, fronting  on  the  river,  took  away  from  them  too  much 
land,  since  they  intended  to  settle  it  thickly,  and  we  could 
not  make  use  of  so  much  land.  We  told  him  that  on  the 
Muskingum  we  had  three  towns,  but  during  the  war 
had  much  decreased  in  number,  for  a  third  part  had  been 
murdered,  another  third  scattered  among  the  savages,  and 
a  third  now  remained  therefrom  [which  indeed  was  not  un- 
known to  him,  as  he  gave  us  to  understand],  but  that  we 
hope,  especially  if  there  should  be  peace,  to  grow  again. 
The  conclusion  was  that  if  the  land  should  be  surveyed 
and  laid  out,  and  it  should  be  found  necessary,  one  of  us 
should  be  called  to  jN^iagara  and  there  we  should  be  well 
considered  and  advised.  We  asked  farther  if  a  deed  for 
the  land  would  be  given,  and  when  he  said  yes,  we  said  at 
once  we  should  like  to  have  it  made  out  in  the  name  of 
the  Society's  trustees  in  England,  which  he  not  only  ap- 
proved, having  nothing  to  say  against  it,  but  was  pleased 
with. 

3d.  We  said  to  him  that  our  Indians  did  not  go  to  war, 
that  we  taught  them  according  to  the  Scripture  to  live  at 
peace  with  all  men,  as  for  as  possible,  for  experience  had 
shown  us  that  if  they  went  to  war  our  mission  was  ruined 
and  our  labor  vain.     This  he  agreed  to  and  confirmed,  but 


FAIRFIELD,   ON   THE   THAMES,   1793. 

said  that  on  this  very  account  the  Indians  were  not  well- 
disposed  to  our  Indians,  as  also  some  of  the  whites  in 
Detroit,  which  is  well  known  to  us,  and  we  know  the  per- 
sons, too,  who  do  not  approve  our  principles. 

Tuesday,  26.     In  the  morning  we   spoke  farther  with 

I  him,  setting  before  him  the  want  of  our  Indians  in  the 
necessaries  of  life,  that  this  had  not  come  from  laziness,  as 
is  usually  the  case  with  Indians,  but  that  failure  of  the 
crops  and  early  frosts  in  the  autumn  were  the  causes  of  it, 
and  we  asked  him,  if  it  were  possible,  to  come  to  their  aid. 
Last  year  in  the  spring  we  had  bought  them  at  our  own 
cost  a  hundred  bushels  of  corn,  and  thus  put  them  in  con- 
dition to  clear  their  land  and  to  X)lant,  but  from  failure  of 
the  crops  they  were  now  in  the  same  circumstances.  When 
he  found  difficulty,  and  could  not  of  himself  do  this,  and 
we  had  proposed  to  him  that  if  we  could  have  advanced 
to  us  two  hundred  bushels  of  corn,  we  would  return  it  as* 
soon  as  we  could,  he  was  disposed  for  this,  and  said,  3^es, 
this  he  would  and  could  do,  and  at  once  ordered  his  com- 
missary to  draw  an  order  upon  the  commandant  in  Detroit 
to  deliver  us  so  much  from  the  king's  store  so  soon  as  we 
could  take  it  away.  His  excel lenc}^  asked  to  attend  our 
worship  and  early  service.  It  so  happened  that  most  of  the 
brethren  were  at  home,  and  he  came  with  his  officers,  took 
good  notice  of  every  thing,  especially  of  the  brethren's 
singing,  which  pleased  him  well.  Afterwards  he  bade  us, 
when  the  Indians  came  together  again,  to  express  to  them 
his  satisfaction  at  their  devout  worship,  and  to  say  to  them 
that  he  had  been  much  edified  to  see  Indians  woi^shipping 
God  so  devoutly  and  humbly ;  they  should  continue  there- 
in, to  grow  and  increase  to  God's  glory  and  as  an  example 
to  other  Indians.  Then  he  went  to  the  Zeisbergers  house, 
where  he  was  alone,  wrote  an  answer  to  our  address,  and 
gave  it  to  us  with  these  words,  that  he  hoped  to  have  oc- 
casion to  show  his  favor  and  inclination  towards  us  more 
by  deeds  than  by  what  was  therein  expressed.  He  took 
leave  of  us  in  a  friendly  and  polite  way,  and  continued  his 
journey  towards  E'iagara. 


304  zeisberger's  diary. 

This  afternoon  died  our  dear  Cornelius,  old  and  full  of 
years,  right  blessedly.     His  remains  were, 

Wednesday,  27,  committed  to  the  earth.     He  was  bap- 
tized by  a  Lutheran  pastor  in  Walbeck,  in  Jersey,  and 
thoroughly  aroused,  but  as  he  afterwards  went  to  the  Sus- 
quehanna and  Wajomik  (Wyoming,  Pa.),  and  had  no  far- 
ther instruction,  he  remained  as  he  was  until  in  the  year 
'65  the  church  came  to  Friedenshiitten,  where  he  came  to 
it,  and  has  so  remained  steadfast  to  the  end.     He  was 
taken  into  the  church  Jan.  6,  '68,  and  was  admitted  to  the 
holy  communion  May  30,  '67.     In  1772  he  went  with  the 
Indian  church  to  the  Muskingum,  where  he  became  a  na- 
tional assistant.     He  showed  by  word  of  mouth  and  by 
his  conduct  that  he  believed  in  Jesus  Christ  and  in  his 
bloody  merits;  he  was  a  comfort  and  edification  to  the 
brethren,  and  did  not  cease,  so  long  as  weakness  and  age 
did  not  prevent,  to  exhort  and  encourage  them  to  remain 
with  the  Saviour,  who  gives  so  much  that  is  good  and  lets 
those  enjoy  it  who  hunger  and  thirst  therefor.     He  loved 
and  was  beloved,  and  his  testimony  and  word  found  ac- 
cess among  the  brethren,  being  confirmed  by  his  cbnduct. 
When,  after  the  dispersion,  he  came  again  to  the  church 
on  Huron  River  (Michigan),  he  was  very  humble  and  like 
a  repentant  sinner,  and   said  as  he  came:  "I  come  very 
poor  and  wretched,  for  happy  I  am  not,  but  take  me  just 
as  I  am.     I  will  give  myself  anew  to  the  Saviour.     Per- 
haps he  will  be  gracious  to  me  and  send  rne  a  joyful 
heart."     This   too  the  Saviour  did  for  him,   so  that  he 
could  rejoice  in  God,  his  Saviour.     In  the  year  '86  or  '87 
he  lost  his  sight,  so  that  he  was  quite  blind,  and  as  he  had 
been  busy  and  industrious  all  his  life  and  never  willingly 
idle,  so  did  he  when  he  was  blind,  and  worked  as  much 
as  he  could.     Since  last  autumn  he  has  had  noticeably  less 
strength.     On  the  2d  of  this  month  he  was  present  at  the 
Lord's  supper  in  the  chapel,  and  from  that  time  it  could 
be  seen  that  his  mortal  life  was  near  its  end.     He  was 
old  and  tired  of  living  and  often  longed  to  go  to  the  Sa- 
viour, for  which  he  was  waiting.     Sickness  was  not  the 
occasion  of  this,  for  he  felt  no  pain,  but  weakness.     Many 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1793.  305 

of  the  brethren  believed,  as  he  said  himself,  that  he  was 
over  a  hundred  years  old.  He  fell  asleep  quietly  and  hap- 
pily amid  the  blessing  of  the  church. 

Friday,  March  1.  We  had  a  sad  occurrence.  Three 
white  people,  who  had  accompanied  the  Governor,  with 
horses,  came  back  and  went  through  here.  One  of  them 
met  Samuel  not  far  from  town,  who  was  coming  from  the 
sugar-camp,  and  who  owed  him  a  small  sum.  He  followed 
him  and  struck  him,  so  that  he  broke  ^  his  arm  and  suf- 
fered great  pain.  As  they  passed  the  night  in  the  sugar- 
huts,  we  sent  some  Indians  out  about  midnight,  who 
brought  him  in,  so  that  he  could  see  what  he  had  done, 
and  upon  inquiring  why,  he  could  give  no  reason  except 
that  he  had  drunk  too  much,  and  asked  us  not  to  com- 
plain of  him  in  the  Fort;  promised  also  to  help  Samuel, 
so  far  as  lay  in  his  power,  that  he  should  get  well  again, 
and  so  we  let  him  go. 

Sunday,  3.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  in  Indian,  and 
most  of  the  brethren  were  present.  As  many  Indian 
brothers  were  at  home,  they  set  about  putting  SamueFs 
arm  right,  since  hitherto  all  they  had  done  had  been  in 
vain,  and  were  lucky  enough  to  bring  it  right  again,  and 
he  was  freed  from  pain,  whereover  all  the  brethren  thank- 
fully rejoiced  and  went  back  comforted  to  their  sugar- 
camp. 

Monday,  4.  In  the  evening  Tobias  and  Abel  came  home 
from  the  Frenchman's  drunk,  causing  disorder.  The 
former  had  to  be  bound.     The  day  after, 

Tuesday,  5,  the  assistants  came  together,  sent  him  away, 
and  informed  his  mother,  Ruth,  that  if  she  could  not  do 
without  her  son,  she  must  go  with  him,  but  she  bethought 
herself  and  begged  them  yet  to  have  patience  with  her. 

Thursday,  7.  As  we  had  a  severe  thunder-storm  two 
days  ago,  whereupon  there  followed  yesterday  the  finest 
spring-weather,  and  the  sugar-trees  ran  strong  day  and 
night,  so  that  the  brethren  could  hardly  attend  to  them, 

^  Probably  a  dislocation. 

20 


306  zeisberger's  diary. 

so  now  cold,  snowy  weather  sets  in,  the  like  of  which  we 
have  not  had  this  winter.  Frenchmen  came  here  with 
rum,  and  remained  over  night,  of  which  we  took  charge. 

Sunday,  10.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  Script- 
ure-verse :  He  was  wounded  for  our  transgressions;  he 
was  bruised  for  our  iniquities;  the  chastisement  of  our 
peace  was  upon  him,  and  with  his  stripes  we  are  healed. 
Then  the  brethren  went  to  their  sugar-huts,  having  much 
labor  before  them. 

Tuesday,  12.  The  ice  in  the  river  broke  up.  The  ex- 
press from  Niagara  came  back,  who  met  the  Governor  not 
far  from  home. 

Thursday,  14.  Young  Daniel  Dolson  came  here.  The 
brethren  in  the  sugar-camp  had  much  labor.  They  say 
that  in  no  place  where  they  have  been  have  the  sugar- 
trees  run  so  strong. 

Saturday,  16.  For  two  days  it  has  rained.  The  river 
rises  very  high. 

Sunday,  17.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  Heb.,  ix., 
about  the  perfect  sacrifice  of  Jesus  for  our  sins  and  those 
of  the  whole  world,  whereby  alone  we  are  justified  in 
faith,  and  saved.  Whoever  does  not  receive  it  or  despises 
it,  is  lost.  Thereupon  the  brethren  went  away  again  to 
their  sugar-camp,  where  they  have  much  work  before 
them,  for  the  trees  run  strong. 

Tuesday,  19.  The  river  has  so  been  rising  for  several 
days  that  it  has  overflowed  the  lowland  and  many  fields. 
The  brethren  were  busy  in  the  sugar-camp. 

Friday,  22.  Tobias  came  from  the  Monsey  town,  bring- 
ing a  wife  with  him,  as  we  had  advised,  since  we  could 
not  concern  ourselves  about  his  marriage.  She  came  to 
ask  for  reception.  She  is  a  person  who  has  already  long 
wished  to  be  with  us,  and  said  she  would  like  to  hear  how 
she  should  and  could  be  saved,  but  that  she  was  dull  and 
stupid,  and  knew  not  how  to  do  any  thing. 

Saturday,  23.  Adam  came  from  the  Monsey  town  with 
a  request  from  old  David  there  that  the  brothers  would 
help  him  come  to  the  church,  as  he  was  old  and  helpless. 

Sunday,  24.    Br.  Edwards  preached,  Br.  Zeisberger  read 


I 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1793.  307 

the  communion  service,  of  which  he  gave  the  brethren  no- 
tice, and  read  to  them  what  the  apostle  Paul  wrote  to  the 
church  about  it,  I.  Cor.,  xi.,  23.  The  assistants  spoke  with 
the  woman  who  lately  came,  and  heard  her.  They  told 
her  our  laws,  how  she  would  have  to  live  if  she  wished  to 
be  in  the  church,  and  received  her;  at  the  same  time  also 
with  Tobias,  with  whom,  upon  his  ceaseless  entreaty,  we 
were  willing  again  to  make  trial.  We  learned  to-day  that 
Jacob,  Christiana's  husband,  had  taken  a  Tawa  wife  in 
Pettquotting,  and  thus  we  cannot  expect  that  he  will  come 
to  us.  Thus  it  is  if  one  goes  his  own  way  apart  from  the 
church,  little  by  little  he  gets  so  far  away  that  he  is  quite 
ready  for  perdition. 

Tuesday,  26.  Br.  Zeisberger  and  his  wife  spoke  with 
the  brethren,  and  found  in  their  hearts  tokens  of  the  grace 
and  working  of  God's  spirit. 

Wednesday,  27.  The  communicants,  in  two  divisions, 
had  the  washing  of  feet,  whereof  the  history  was  read,  and, 

Thursday,  28,  after  the  history  had  first  been  read  in  a 
public  meeting,  the  communicants  had  the  Lord's  supper 
in  the  night  of  his  betrayal.  Leonard  and  Johannette  were 
readmitted. 

Friday,  29.  We  began  the  day  with  the  reading  and 
consideration  of  the  passion-history  of  our  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour, and,  at  the  consideration  of  his  many  sufferings  and 
sorrows  for  us,  many  tears  were  given  him  from  shame 
and  humiliation  that  God  should  have  taken  upon  him- 
self and  endured  our  punishment,  and  have  reconciled  us 
to  God  by  his  perfect  sacrifice  upon  the  cross,  and  have 
discharged  our  debt  and  done  away  with  our  sins.  This 
made  us  sigh  in  heart :  •'  Take  us  altogether  to  be  thine 
own,  a  recompense  for  thy  woes  !  " 

Saturday,  30.  We  kept  Quiet  Sabbath,  and  had  a  love- 
feast  in  the  afternoon,  singing:  In  the  tomb  the  Saviour 
lay,  etc. 

Sunday,  31.  Early  in  the  morning  we  prayed,  partly  in 
our  chapel,  partly  in  the  grave-yard,  the  Easter  litany, 
thinking  at  the  proper  place  of  those  who  had  departed 
since  last  year,  five  brothers,  whose  bodies  are  buried  here. 


! 


308  zeisberger's  diary. 

Then  Br.  Michael  Jung  preached  about  the  glorious  resur- 
rection of  our  Lord  for  our  justification.  In  a  service 
which  followed  this,  held  by  Br.  Sensemann,  he  baptized 
the  old  widow,  Akerlemann,  Boaz'  mother,  with  the  name 
Erdmuth,  into  the  death  of  Jesus.  And  in  the  service  for 
the  baptized,  which  Br.  Zeisberger  held,  he  absolved  John 
Thomas  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ;  he  had  laid  before 
Br.  Zeisberger,  in  a  written  letter,  the  state  of  his  heart 
and  his  repentance  for  his  transgressions,  and  brought  it 
himself,  but  for  tears  could  say  nothing.  Both  the  service 
for  the  baptized,  which  three  white  people  attended,  and 
also  this,  were  especially  blessed  by  the  Lord. 

Monday,  April  1.  The  brethren  went  all  again  to  their 
sugar-camp,  after  first  having  contributed  sugar  for  the 
love-feasts,  170  pounds.  Nicholas  and  young  Joachim, 
with  their  families,  who  had  already  separated  themselves 
from  the  others  in  the  sugar-camp — of  them  we  heard 
they  were  making  ready  to  go  from  the  church — Br. 
Zeisberger  had  a  straightforward  talk  with  them,  but  they 
did  not  follow  his  advice. 

Tuesday,  2.  Some  went  to  the  Monsey  town  for  corn. 
Tobias'  wife's  mother  came  from  there,  who  thanked  the 
Zeisbergers  that  her  daughter  had  leave  to  live  in  the 
church.  The  brethren  ended  sugar-making.  Many  hun- 
dred pounds  have  been  made,  by  which  they  have  paid  their 
debts  and  bought  corn  and  provisions.  In  no  place  yet 
where  we  have  been  has  the  yield  been  so  great. 

Thursday,  4.  Christiana,  Renatus,  and  several  others, 
went  down  to  the  lake  to  get  their  corn,  and  others  to  the 
settlement  for  provisions,  Samuel,  etc. 

Sunday,  7.  Sensemann  preached.  We  wrote  to  Beth- 
lehem. 

Tuesday,  9.  Brs.  Sensemann  and  Michael  went  to  the 
Fort  on  business  with  the  commandant,  at  the  same  time, 
if  possible,  to  forward  our  letters  to  Bethlehem. 

Thursday,  11.  Boaz,  who  said  he  was  going  hunting, 
was  asked  who  went  with  him.  He  replied:  ''l^o  one, 
except  the  dear  Saviour.  Boaz  and  the  Saviour  go  to- 
gether.    I  hear  always  that  in  all  places  he  is  with  us,  and 


I 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1793.  309 

I  believe  it,  and  when  I  am  alone  in  the  bush  I  talk  with 
him,  as  if  my  eyes  saw  him."  The  whites  had  a  love- 
feast  on  Br.  Zeisberger's  seventy-third  birthday. 

Friday,  12.  Johanna  visited  the  Zeisbergers,  with 
whom  they  had  a  long  and  thorough  conversation,  for  she 
had  wished  to  leave  the  church  for  the  sake  of  her  wicked 
daughter,  and  as  we  saw  she  could  not  part  from  her 
daughter,  we  did  not  wish  to  persuade  her  to  stay,  but  left 
it  to  her  to  consider. 

Sunday,  14.  Br.  Edwards  preached  about  the  good 
Shepherd  who  knows  his  sheep  and  calls  them  by  name, 
and  who  know  him,  hearing  and  understanding  his  voice. 

Monday,  15.  Br.  Zeisberger  held  early  service.  Jo- 
hanna and  Anna  Mary  came  and  begged  again  to  be  per- 
mitted to  remain  anew  in  the  church.  No  one  had  sent 
them  away,  but  they  had  themselves  wished  to  go.  The 
latter's  daughter  has  married  a  savage,  and  as  he  has  re- 
solved to  live  in  the  church,  we  wish  to  make  a  trial  with 
him.  He  said  he  could  not  now  promise  to  live  as  did 
the  believers,  knowing  nothing  of  them,  how  it  was  among 
us,  and  he  had  never  heard  any  thing  either,  but  if  we 
would  have  patience  with  him  he  would  make  a  trial. 
This  we  promised  him  and  bade  them  come  together  to 
town. 

Wednesday,  17.  Bill  Henry  came  last  Evening  from  the 
settlement,  and  as  he  had  there  been  overcome  with 
drink,  in  despair  he  wished  to  go  away  from  us.  We 
sent  Joshua  after  him,  who  overtook  him  seven  miles 
from  here  and  brought  him  back  again,  when  Br.  Zeis- 
berger helped  him  right^again,  and  said  to  him  that  this 
was  not  the  right  way,  but  if  he  was  sorry,  he  should 
turn  to  the  Saviour  and  seek  forgiveness  from  him. 

Thursday,  18,  Br.  Sensemann,  and  Friday,  19,  Br. 
Michael,  came  back  from  Detroit  with  the  Indian  brothers, 
Peter  and  Adam.  The  former  had  accomplished  with  the 
commandant,^  that  we  should  get  here  the  two  hundred 
bushels   of    corn   from   a   French   trader,   for   which    he 


^  Col.  Richard  England. 


310  zeisberger's  diary. 

brought  back  an  order,  and  thus  we  shall  not  have  the 
trouble  of  bringing  it  from  Detroit,  a  long  journey  and 
dangerous  for  canoes  upon  the  lake.  The  commandant  was 
very  friendly.  Br.  Sensemann  must  dine  with  him.  He 
asked  many  questions  about  the  church,  for  he  had  been 
in  Bethlehem,  and  he  said  that  whenever  any  of  us  came 
to  Detroit  we  should  visit  him.  At  his  request  we  put  in 
a  memorial  about  the  land  we  should  get,  he  being  presi- 
dent of  the  Land  Board,  so  as  to  submit  something  to 
him,  which  he  well  approved. 

Saturday,  20.  David  held  early  service.  This  week  we 
sowed  our  garden  vegetables.  The  Indian  brethren  were 
busy  getting  their  fields  ready,  and  clearing  land  also. 

Sunday,  21.  At  the  sermon,  which  Br.  Zeisberger 
preached,  white  people  were  present,  a  man  with  his  wife, 
and  her  sister,  devout  hearers.  Michael  held  the  congre- 
gation meeting. 

Tuesday,  23.  The  French  trader  brought  us  the  above- 
mentioned  corn,  as  much  as  he  had,  and  promised  to  de- 
liver the  rest.  We  gave  him  a  receipt,  and  thus  our 
brethren  were  helped  for  the  year,  so  that  they  could 
plant. 

Thursday,  25.  Mr.  Dolson  came  here  with  a  couple  of 
white  people,  and  remained  over  night.  lie  told  us  he 
had  sent  our  letters  by  way  of  Montreal  in  the  first  ship 
to  'New  York.  From  the  mouth  of  the  river  on  lake  Erie 
came  back  Christiana,  Peggy,  and  others,  who  had  brought 
the  corn  they  left  there,  and  had  with  them  Susanna  and 
her  children.  She  came  the  next  day  and  asked  for  ad- 
mission, for  we  had  told  her  to  l^ave  us,  when  we  came 
away  from  there.     The  assistants  spoke  with  her, 

Saturday,  27,  and  received  her  again,  to  her  great  com- 
fort and  thankfulness. 

Sunday,  28.  Michael  preached.  In  the  afternoon  the 
assistants  had  to  speak  with  Renatus  and  the  wife  he  had 
taken,  also  with  Joseph  on  account  of  bad  conduct,  and 
his  wife. 

Monday,  29.  Early  Anna  Elizabeth  was  delivered  of  a 
daughter.     From   the    settlement   Mr.  Parke   came  here 


FAIRFIELD,  ON    TFIE    THAMES,  1793.  311 

with  goods,  flour,  and  cofm,  to  trade  with  the  Indians. 
He  brought  the  Indians  seed-corn  and  potatoes  for  plant- 
ing. He  will  settle  next  to  our  township,  when  the  town- 
ship adjacent  to  us  has  been  surveyed.     He  went, 

Thursday,  May  2,  away  with  a  heavy  lading  of  pelts 
and  sugar,  over  1500  pounds,  having  had  a  good  trade,  so 
that  one  must  w^onder  where  he  comes  from.  We  also 
reckoned  and  settled  with  him. 

Saturday,  4.  Br.  Sensemann  held  early  service  about 
the  love  of  Christ,  which  enters,  masters,  and  overcomes 
the  heart,  so  that  we  love  him  in  return  and  hate  all  that 
is  called  sin  in  the  world  and  is  displeasing  to  him.  The 
surveyor  arrived  in  his  boat  and  encamped  with  his  peo- 
ple by  the  river,  in  order  first  to  survey  the  township  below 
us,  all  of  which  has  not  yet  been  surveyed,  and  then  to 
measure  off  our  land,  especially  all  in  one  piece,  and  not 
to  lay  it  out  in  lots.  Therefore  he  must  first  see  how  the 
river  runs. 

Sunday,  5.  Br.  Sensemann  preached,  and  the  surveyor, 
McI^Teff,  with  his  people,  was  present.  Then  the  com- 
munion service,  of  which  Br.  Zeisberger  gave  notice  for 
next  Saturday,  and  in  the  congregation  meeting  towards 
night  he  baptized  the  little  daughter  of  Zachary  and  Eliz- 
abeth, born  on  the  29th  of  last  month,  with  the  name 
Margaret.     Johannette  was  delivered  of  a  son. 

Tuesday,  7.  After  the  surveyor  had  first  examined  the 
country,  he  laid  out  to-day  the  third  township  below  us, 
and  found  that  the  boundaries  of  it  would  fall  a  mile  and 
a  half  from  here.  As  this  is  too  near,  it  will  be  lessened, 
and  some  lots  in  the  upper  part  be  made  over  to  us  [a  lot 
is  three  hundred  acres],  so  that  we  shall  have  room.  It  is 
found  that  we  have  the  best  and  greatest  piece  of  land,  in 
one  body,  upon  the  river. 

Wednesday,  8.  In  the  early  service  Br.  Sensemann 
baptized  the  little  son  of  Leonard  and  Johannette,  born 
on  the  5th  Inst.,  with  the  name,  George.  Abigail  was  de- 
livered of  a  daughter.  The  surveyor  surveyed  our  town 
in  order  to  make  a  draught  of  it,  and  then  went  with  his 
people  farther  up  the  river. 


312  zeisberger's  diary. 

Thursday,  9.  Ascension  Day.  We  prayed  to  our  dear 
Lord,  who  for  us  is  ascended  into  heaven,  after  fulfilling  the 
work  of  our  redemption,  there  also  to  prepare  a  place  for 
us,  so  that  we  may  be  with  him  forever  ;  until  then  we 
begged  to  enjoy  daily  his  unseen  presence. 

Friday,  10.  A  Frenchman,  who  came  up  here  with  rum, 
caused  us  great  anguish  and  perplexity,  for  some  bad  peo- 
ple of  ours  drank  and  made  an  uproar  in  town. 

Saturday,  11.  After  the  brethren  had  been  spoken  to, 
the  communicants  enjoyed  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord 
in  the  holy  sacrament,  at  which  Br.  Sensemann  presided. 

Sunday,  12.  After  the  communion  liturgy,  in  which 
Br.  Zeisberger  called  upon  the  communion-church  to  op- 
pose with  united  hearts  the  evil  spirit,  by  whom  some  were 
so  possessed  that  they  openly  and  wantonly  sinned,  and  no 
longer  had  respect  for  the  church  ;  that  they  should  ask  the 
Saviour  to  be  pleased  to  stand  by  us  and  quench  the  evil 
spirit.  Br.  Edwards  preached  and  in  the  congregation 
meeting,  which  Br.  Sensemann  held,  he  baptized  the  little 
daughter  of  Boaz  and  Abigail,  who  was  born  on  the  3d 
Inst.,  with  the  name,  Marianne. 

Monday,  13.  The  assistants  spoke  with  David,  An- 
drew, and  Joseph  about  their  wanton  behavior,  and  or- 
dered them  to  leave  ouf-4owu,  and  this  they  promised 
to  do. 

Wednesday,  15.  The  surveyor,  MclSTeff,  who  had  been 
up  as  far  as  the  Monsey  town,  came  back,  having  partly 
surveyed  the  country,  partly  examined  it,  in  order  to  es- 
tablish the  bounds  of  our  township,  about  which,  however, 
he  must  first  confer  with  the  commandant,  president  of  the 
Land  Board.  He  said  he  had  found  our  township  to  be 
the  best  on  the  river,  containing  the  most  good  land,  that 
is,  the  greatest  bottoms. 

Thursday,  16.  The  Mohawk,  Brant,  got  here  early  with 
eight  or  more  canoes  of  his  people,  but  did  not  stay  long, 
for  they  were  in  a  hurry  to  get  to  the  treaty  on  the  Miami. 
They  brought  news  that  the  Americans  had  come  with 
boats  to  Presque  Isle  by  the  portage,  but  with  what  object 
they  knew  not,  that  they  had  crossed  the  lake  by  Long 


FAIRFIELD,  ON    THE    THAMES,  1793. 


313 


Point,  where  it  is  only  thirty  miles  wide,  and  had  gone 
back  again.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  in  the  morning 
there  were  frosts,  so  that  much  was  frozen. 

Friday,  17.  Monseys  from  the  upper  town  went  through 
here  on  their  way  to  the  treaty. 

Sunday,  19.  Br.  Sensemann  'preached  about  the  out- 
pouring of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  the  afternoon  Br.  David 
held  a  service  for  the  communion  brethren.  We  brought 
to  God,  the  worthy  Holy  Ghost,  our  thank-ofieriiigs  for 
his  faithful  care,  and  gave  ourselves  over  to  his  guidance 
and  direction,  and  vowed  to  him  fidelity  and  obedience. 

Monday,  20.  Tobias'  wife's  mother  came  here,  wishing 
to  take  away  her  daughter,  who  did  not  care  to  go,  on 
which  account  we  had  trouble  for  a  time,  which  at  last 
ended  well. 

Wednesday,  22.  The  Frenchman  brought  the  rest  of 
the  corn  which  was  yet  lacking  to  make  up  the  two  hun- 
dred bushels.     Joseph  was  sent  away. 

Friday,  24.  Brs.  Sensemann  and  Michael  went  to  the 
settlement  to  get  provisions  and  flour  for  us.  The  breth- 
ren made  a  fish-dam  here  and  got  so  many  that  the  whole 
town  for  a  time  had  enough  to  eat  and  more. 

Sunday,  26.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  about  this  on 
Trinity  Sunday,  that  the  Holy  Trinity  has  brought  about 
the  work  of  our  redemption  in  that  the  Son  of  God  has 
reconciled  us  to  God  by  his  blood,  and  that  we  now  are 
with  him  in  grace  and  have  communion  with  him.  In  the 
afternoon  there  was  a  conference  with  the  assistants.  We 
spoke  in  their  presence  with  some  people,  for  instance, 
Abel  and  Sabina,  who,  by  their  disobedience,  had  incurred 
want  and  trouble,  and  now  sought  help  and  advice  from 
us  to  make  good  their  faults.  Brs.  Sensemann  and  Michael 
came  back  from  the  settlement  with  provisions.  The  as- 
sistants spoke  with  Boaz. 

Tuesday,  28.  Br.  Sensemann  held  the  early  service,  as 
did  Michael  yesterday.  Eainy  weather  both  days..  We 
planted  vegetables,  tobacco. 

Wednesday,  29.  Tobias'  wife's  mother  and  her  sister 
came  here  and  called  upon  the  Zeisbergers.     He  preached 


314  zeisberger's  diary. 

the  Saviour  to  them  and  pointed  out  to  them  the  way  to 
him.  They  listened  attentively,  and  when  they  went  away 
they  said,  one  to  the  other:  "  To-day  we  have  heard  what 
we  had  never  heard  before."  They  are  not  unfit  for  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

Friday,  31.  To-day  Tobias  at  last  went  away  from  the 
church,  whom  we  have  often  sent  away,  with  his  wife,  a 
savage  woman,  for  "here  it  was  too  narrow  for  him. 

Saturday,  June  1.  David  held  early  service.  Six  canoes, 
with  Mohawks,  Brant's  people,  went  through  here  to  the 
treaty.     They  stayed  here  a  couple  of  hours  and  were  fed. 

Sunday,  2.  Michael  preached.  In  the  afternoon  our 
statutes  and  church-ordinances  were  made  known  to  all 
the  inhabitants,  and  the  brethren  were  admonished  to  obey 
them,  so  that  they  might  not  only  have  the  name  of 
Christian  Indians,  but  might  show  it  by  their  behaviour. 
If,  however,  these  ordinances  did  not  please  them^  or  were 
too  severe,  the  door  was  always  open  for  them  to  go,  yes, 
he  who  had  no  mind  so  to  live  would  do  better  to  go  and 
not  to  plague  himself  in  vain,  for  the  land  was  given  to 
the  Christian  Indians  alone  to  live  on,  and  not  to  the  sav- 
ages. 

Wednesday,  5.  The  brethren  hoed  our  and  the  common 
plantations,  for  which  they  had  shot  a  couple  of  bucks. 
Thus  the  brethren  did  throughout  the  week,  and  helped 
hoe  one  field  after  the  other,  and  thus  the  sick  and  weak 
are  assisted. 

Friday,  7.  A  little  house  was  built  for  old  Joachim, 
whom  the  brethren  honor  and  love.  Besides,  he  has  served 
the  church  in  translating,  and  is  respected  for  his  fidelity. 

Sunday,  9.  Michael  preached.  David  held  the  children's 
hour,  then  there  was  a  conference  of  assistants. 

Monday,  10.  The  brethren  built  a  house  for  Christiana, 
whose  husband  left  her  over  a  year  ago,  and  lives  by  hunt- 
ing near  Pettquotting. 

Wednesday,  12.  After  the  early  service,  which  Michael 
held,  there  was  a  conference  of  assistants.  They  spoke 
with  Renatus,  the  Mohican,  and  his  wife,  and  reconciled 
them  ;  also  with  Tobias'  wife's  mother,  a  savage,  advising 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1793.  315 

her  to  take  her  daughter  away  with  her,  who  came  here 
yesterday  with  her  husband,  for  they  cannot  stay  here,  and 
this  she  promised  to  do. 

Saturday,  15.  We  had  the  unexpected  pleasure  of 
seeing  Br.  Heckewelder^  among  us  [by  way  of  Niagara  to 
Detroit].  By  him  we  were  heartily  refreshed,  by  letters 
and  papers,  both  from.  Europe  and  ^Bethlehem,  and  with 
the  Scripture-verses  also.  We  had  received  nothing  for 
longer  than  a  year.  On  his  way  he  had  found  some  pack- 
ets here  and  there,  and  had  brought  them  with  him,  so 
that  we  were  comforted  and  revived,  for  we  had  believed 
that  correspondence  betw^een  the  States  and  this  govern- 
ment here  had  been  stopped,  and  our  letters  lost. 

Sunday,  16.  Br.  Heckewelder  preached  about  this,  that 
the  Saviour  came  to  seek  and  save  the  lost.  Sensemann 
read  the  communion  service,  of  which  he  gave  the  breth- 
ren noti(ai(e  for  next  Saturday.  We  laborers  were  refreshed 
by  reading  the  letters  and  journals  received.  Br.  Edwards 
beld  the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  17.  Br.  Heckewelder  held  early  service  from 
the  Scripture-verse :  Declare  his  glory  among  the  heathen : 
His  marvellous  works  among  all  nations. 

Tuesday,  18.  Some  white  people  came  over-land  from 
Magara,  who  think  of  settling  on  this  river,  to  look  at 
the  country. 

Thursday,  20.  Mohawks  arrived  from  Niagara  and 
went  to  Sandusky  to  the  treaty.  The  head-man  asked  our 
Indians  if  they  were  not  going  to  the  treaty,  and  whether 
Brant  and  the  others  had  not  admitted  them,  to  which 
they  replied,  no.  "So  then  I  will  not  bid  you  go,  un- 
less you  want  to  go."- 

^  Mr.  Heckewelder  had  come  west  with  the  American  Commissioners 
to  treat  with  the  Indians.  In  his  journal  of  June  loth,  he  writes: 
"From  here  (Daniel  Dolson's)  I  proceeded  on  horseback,  taking  one 
of  the  brethren  along  as  guide,  and  arrived  at  our  station  at  six  p.  m.  ; 
finding  all  our  white  and  Indian  brethren  and  sisters  busy  at  work  in 
their  corn-fields  and  clearings.  .  .  .  The  Moravian  town  is  situ- 
ated on  the  bank  of  the  river.  The  houses,  about  thirty  in  number, 
are  principally  of  logs." 


316      '  zeisberger's  diary. 

Saturday,  22.  We  had  in  the  near  presence  of  our  Lord 
the  holy  communion,  at  which  Zeisberger  presided. 

Sunday,  23.  Brs.  Sensemann  and  John  Heckewelder, 
with  some  Indian  brethren,  set  out  early  for  Detroit,  the 
former  to  go  from  there  by  ship  to  Niagara  to  the  Gov- 
ernor, who, is  expecting  some  one  of  us,  and  the  second 
on  business,  to  the  treaty  at  Sandusky.  We  accompanied 
them  with  our  blessing  and  hearty  good  wishes.  Br.  Ed- 
wards preached.  Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy  and  held  the 
congregation  meeting. 

Tuesday,  25.  By  some  Mohawk  Indians  and  a  negro  of 
Brant's  who  came  from  the  Miami,  we  learned  that  the 
Indians  were  still  on  the  Miami,  upon  the  point  of  going 
to  Sandusky,  but  that  many  who  had  come  had  gone  back 
home  again.     David  held  early  service. 

[Tlius  far  to  Bethlehem.] 

Wednesday,  26.  Edw^ards  held  early  service  about  the 
light  that  enlightens  all,  which  is  the  Saviour  himself. 

Thursday,  27.  Michael  held  early  service.  The  Indian 
Peter's  hive  of  bees,  which  he  brought  here  from  Pett- 
quotting,  swarmed  to-day  for  the  second  time.  There  are 
none  here  in  the  bush  in  the  whole  neighborhood. 

l^ote.  Br.  Joseph  Spang(enberg's)  death  not  to  be  for- 
gotten. 

Friday,  28.  From  Detroit  came  back  Samuel  and  the 
brethren  w^io  had  accompanied  Brs.  Sensemann  and 
Heckewelder,  from  whom  we  learned  that  Sensemann,  the 
very  morning  after  their  arrival,  went  by  ship  to  Niagara, 
but  that  in  regard  to  the  treaty  to  be  held  matters  looked 
dubious,  and  that  many  lies  had  been  spread  abroad  to 
hinder  it.     The  six  Quakers,^  to  whose  ears  the  need  and 


^  These  six  Quakers  were  Wm.  Savery,  John  Parrish,  John  Elliot, 
and  Jacob  Lindley,  from  Pennsylvania;  Joseph  Moore  and  Wm. 
Hartshorne,  from  New  Jersey.  They  accompanied  the  American 
Peace-Commissioners.  "  The  Quakers  were  rejoiced  to  see  some  of 
our  Indian  brethren  (in  Detroit),  and  finding,  upon  inquiry,  that  they 
were  almost  in  a  starving  condition,  resolved  to  give  $100  to  their 
chief,  which  was  accordingly  laid  out  in  provisions  and  forwarded  to 
them;  and  the  Indian  congregation  afterwards  sent  their  benefactors 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1793.  317 

want  of  our  Indians  had  come,  and  who  had  themselves 
spoken  with  our  Indians,  took  compassion  upon  them,  and 
gave  Dolsen  an  order  for  a  hundred  dollars'  worth  of  pro- 
visions for  them  at  their  cost,  a  part  of  which  they  hrought 
thence  with  them,  with  a  written  message  to  the  Indian 
church,  which  hereby  follows,  and  was  communicated  to 
the  church. 

Sunda}^  30.  Br.  Michael  preached,  and  towards  even- 
ing Br.  Zeisberger  held  the  congregation  meeting.  After- 
wards, in  the  marriage  service,  two  couples  were  married, 
namely,  the  unmarried  Bartholomew  and  the  unmarried 
Justina,  and  John  Adam  and  the  unmarried  Anna  Sophia, 
by  Brs.  Zeisberger  and  Edwards.  From  the  lower  settle- 
ment Mr.  Parke  came  here  on  business  with  the  Indians. 

Monday,  July  1.  Br.  Edwards  held  early  service  from 
the  Scripture-verse :  Whither  thou  goest  I  will  go,  and 
where  thou  lodgest  I  will  lodge.  The  brethren  divided 
among  themselves  the  provisions,  so  much  as  they  had 
brought,  which  they  got  from  the  Quakers. 

Tuesday,  2.  Michael  held  early  service.  The  assist- 
ants spoke  with  Johanna  about  her  daughter's  conduct; 
that  she  should  think  about  keeping  her  elsewhere,  but 
should  herself  get  rid  of  her,  who  has  no  inclination 
either  to  live  in  the  church  or  to  be  converted,  but  loves 
the  world  and  heathenism.  Many  went  away  to-day  to 
the  settlement  to  earn  something  by  working.  Mr.  Parke 
also  went  back. 

Thursday,  4.  Indians,  from  the  Mousey  town,  came 
through  here  on  their  way  to  the  Fort,  and  we  heard  that 
the  Indians  would  all  go  thither,  having  nothing  to  eat 
and  having  drunk  up  all  their  property. 

Friday,  5.  Salome,  David's  wife,  became  suddenly  so 
ill  that  her  death  was  expected.  She  had  inward  convul- 
sions, and  all  remedies  failed.  Among  other  things  was 
given  her  a  vermifuge,  whereupon  she  passed  an  extraor- 
dinary strange  sort  of  worm,  such   as  is  found  in  horses, 

a  letter  of  thanks,  written  by  Mr.  Zeisberger."     Life  of  Heckewelder, 
pp.  130,  182.     Our  MS.  does  not  contain  the  Quakers'  message. 


318 

wherefrom  so  many  die  in  this  country,  and  then  she  grew 
better. 

Saturday,  6.  We  sent  an  express  with  a  packet  of  let- 
ters into  the  settlement  to  Parke,  who  is  going  to  Detroit, 
to  take  to  Br.  Ileckewelder.  "We  sent  at  the  same  time 
an  answer  and  our  thanks,  in  the  name  of  the  Christian 
Indians,  to  the  Quakers,  for  their  gift  of  one  hundred 
dollars  to  our  Indians.     Br.  Michael  held  early  service. 

Sunday,  7.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Epistle  : 
Know  ye  not  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  baptized  into 
Jesus  Christ  were  baptized  into  hia  death!  We  read  the 
Bethlehem  journal  of  December  last,  January  and  February. 

Tuesday,  9.  Many  of  our  Indians  went  to  the  settle- 
ment to  work.  Those  who  were  at  home  cleared  land  for 
sowing  turnips  and  made  hay. 

Thursday,  11.  A  Shawano  from  below  came  up  here 
for  a  visit ;  also  froni  the  same  place  Tobias,  with  his  wife 
and  her  mother. 

Sunday,  14.  Michael  preached  about  the  perfect  giving 
up  of  the  heart  to  the  Saviour.  Br.  Zeisberger  held  the 
congregation  meeting  from  the  day's  text:  I  have  given 
them  thy  word  and  the  world  hath  hated  them,  for  they 
are  not  of  the  world. 

Monday,  15.  Brs.  Samuel,  Stephen,  and  others  went 
up  the  river  in  two  canoes  to  get  the  corn  the  Quakers 
gave.  A  Shawano,  who  has  been  here  several  days,  went 
up  to  the  Monsey  town,  who  said  here  the  agent  sent  the 
Indians  to  the  war,  and  it  looks  as  if  there  would  be  no 
treaty. 

Wednesday,  17.  By  brethren,  who  came  from  the  set- 
tlement, we  learned  not  much  that  was  good  about  our 
people  there  in  the  harvest,  also  that  the  commissioners 
were  not  yet  come  to  the  treaty.  We  live  in  an  anxious 
time  of  expectation. 

Thursday,  18.  Samuel  and  the  brethren  came  back, 
bringing  nineteen  bushels  of  corn  ;  they  could  get  no  more, 
yet  this  was  something  for  those  at  home,  so  that  they  get 
food. 

Saturday,  20.     Br.  Edwards  held   early  service,  as  did 


1793. 


319 


Br.  Michael  yesterday.  Joshua  came  from  the  settlement, 
when  we  learned  from  Detroit  that  there  would  be  no 
treaty,  and  that  Brant  with  his  people  was  again  gone 
home. 

Sunday,  21.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Epistle, 
Rom.,  viii.,  12,  about  the  blessed  walk  with  Christ  Jesus, 
which  is  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit.  Michael  held  the  congre- 
gation meeting.  Samuel  and  Stephen  went  to  Detroit,  to 
bring  Br.  Sensemann  here,  whom  we  expect  there  from 
Niagara. 

Monday,  22.  From  Detroit,  by  a  Mohawk,  David 
Kenedy,  and  soon  afterward  by  an  Indian,  we  had  letters 
from  Br.  Heckewelder,  from  which  we  saw  that  Brant  and 
fifty  chiefs  of  different  nations  had  gone  from  the  Miami 
to  Niagara,  to  speak  with  the  commissioners  there,  and  to 
ask  them  beforehand  if  they  have  full  power  to  give  up 
the  land  as  far  as  the  Ohio,  if  not,  then  to  prepare  to  go 
home  again  without  coming  to  a  treaty. 

Wednesday,  24.  By  Mohawks,  who  passed  through  here, 
we  learned  that  a  ship  from  Ft.  Erie  had  come  to  Detroit 
on  which  Brant  came,  and  that  he  had  gone  to  the  Miami, 
that  the  honorable  commissioners  would  not  go  to  the 
Miami,  a  token  that  there  w^ill  be  no  treaty. 

Saturday,  27.  The  brethren  at  home  made  fences  over 
the  river.  French  traders  came  here  and  went  up  the 
river. 

Sunday,  28.  Edwards  preached.  William  Henry  and 
his  family  came  here  from  the  settlement,  where  they  had 
been  working.  The  brethren  at  home  resolved  among 
themselves  to  build  a  house  for  the  Zeisbergers  this  week. 
The  laborers  read  the  journal,  the  celebration  of  the  Jubi- 
lee^ in  Bethlehem  in  June  last  year. 

Monday,  29.  The  Indian  brethren  went  in  a  body  to 
cut  timber  for  the  Zeisbergers'  house,  which  they  accom- 
plished on  the  30th,  and  on  the  31st  made  preparations  to 
bring  in  the  blocks.     Ignatius  arrived  with  his  family. 


^The  church  ia  Bethlehem  having  been  organized  fifty  years  before, 
1742. 


820 

Thursday,  Aug.  1.  Br.  Edwards  held  early  service 
about  this,  that  through  Jesus  Christ  we  must  enter  into 
eternal  life,  who  is  the  Way,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life. 
The  brethren  brought  in  timber. 

Friday,  2.  Br.  Sensemann  arrived  early,  well,  and  safe 
from  Magara.  He  got  there  at  just  the  right  time,  for  the 
council  was  sitting,  to  which  he  submitted  our  plans  and 
reasons,  whereupon  it  was  concluded  and  established  that 
we  should  have  land  six  miles  in  length,  fronting  on  the 
river  on  both  sides;  how  many  miles  inland  could  not  be 
determined,  since  the  boundary  line  of  the  purchased  land 
had  not  yet  been  run  on  the  north  side.  We  have  gained 
thus  much,  that  the  white  people  who  settle  thickly  on  the 
river  cannot  press  close  upon  us.  He  was  also  there  pres- 
ent at  the  meeting  of  the  chiefs  of  the  nations  with  the 
commissioners,  and  while  hitherto  there  has  been  little 
hope  of  a  treaty,  much  less  of  peace,  yet  there  is  now  some 
likelihood  for  it,  since  the  chiefs  spoke  to  the  commis- 
sioners and  invited  them  to  the  treaty,  who,  moreover, 
came  at  the  same  time  with  Br.  Sensemann  from  Ft.  Erie. 
Farther  about  this  matter,  especially  about  his  journey, 
can  be  seen  in  his  report.  Br.  Heckewelder,  who  has  been 
in  Detroit  for  some  time,  is  now  with  the  commissioners 
at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  at  the  Watch-Tower  [Warte^]. 

Saturday,  3.  David  held  early  service.  The  speech  of 
the  nations  to  the  commissioners  and  their  reply  were 
made  known  to  the  brethren. 

Sunday,  4.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  and  Zeisberger 
held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  5.  Br.  Michael  held  early  service.  To-day 
the  brethren  finished  blocking  out  the  Zeisbergers'  house 
and  began  to  work  at  Sensemann's.  One  of  our  neighbors, 
an  Englishman,  came  here  on  business,  bringing  with  him 
an  unmarried  woman,  his  wife's  sister,  who  stayed  a  couple 
of  days  with  the  Sensemanns. 

Thursday,  8.     Our  people,  who  have  been  away,  came 


^  This  is,  I  think,  the  first  time  Zeisberger  has  so  named  the  site  of 
his  former  settlement,  at  the  mouth  of  Detroit  River. 


I 


i 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE   THAMES,   1793.  321 

home  one  after  the  other,  for  at  home  now  they  find  some- 
thing to  eat,  but  most  of  them  come  not  without  having 
suffered  great  harm  in  their  hearts,  which  is  ever  grievous 
to  us. 

Friday,  9.  We  got  a  letter  from  Br.  Heckewelder  from  the 
Watch-Tower,  wherein  he  says  that  he  and  the  commis- 
sioners are  still  detained  there,  and  that  although  they  had 
been  invited  to  a  treaty,  and  had  come  there  from  Niagara 
and  were  waiting,  there  was  yet  doubt  whether  there  would 
be  a  treaty. 

Sunday,  11.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  We  read  the 
church  journal,  and  had  a  conference  with  the  assistants. 
There  was  a  communion  quarter-hour,  and  Br.  Zeisberger 
spoke  earnestly  about  the  needfulness  and  use  of  the 
Lord's  supper,  of  which  he  gave  the  brethren  notice  for 
the  13th. 

Monday,  12.  The  Indian  brethren  continued  working 
on  Brs.  Zeisberger's  and  Sensemann's  houses  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  town. 

Tuesday,  13.  After  the  brethren  had  been  spoken  to 
yesterday  and  to-day,  which  brought  about  a  fundamental 
examination,  the  communicants  enjoyed  the  body  and 
blood  of  the  Lord  in  the  holy  communion.  He  blessed  us 
perceptibly,  so  that  it  could  be  observed  in  the  brethren 
that  they  had  experienced  something  out  of  the  usual 
course  of  things.  Boaz  was  readmitted,  but  many  stayed 
away. 

Thursday,  15.  A  party  of  Monsey  Indians,  who  came 
from  Tawa  River,  said  that  nothing  had  yet  been  done  in 
regard  to  a  treaty ;  the  English  would  like  to  have  the 
land  north  of  the  Ohio,  and  should  this  happen  there 
would  soon  be  peace.  This  was  hitherto  a  mystery,  but 
now  no  longer  so. 

Saturday,  17.  Zeisberger  held  early  service.  Andrew 
came  here  again,  who  was  sent  away  several  weeks  ago. 

Sunday,  18.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Epistle.,  Cor. 
ii.,  about  this,  that  the  ground  of  our  salvation  is  the  Holy 
Spirit's  work  of  grace,  that  we  are  made  fit  therefor,  and 
21 


322  zeisberger's  diary. 

every  thing  was  sent  us  from  grace,  since  naturally  we 
can  think  nothing  good.  In  the  afternoon  there  was  a 
conference  of  assistants  and  reading  of  the  European 
news.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Andrew  and  Samuel; 
the  latter  had  heen  absent  longer  than  a  year,  and  also 
with  the  widow,  Sabina.  We  got  word  from  Ileckewelder 
that  probably  there  will  be  no  treaty,  and  that  they  think 
soon  of  going  back  home. 

Monday,  19.  To-day  Zeisberger's  house  was  roofed, 
and  on  the  20th  Sensemann's. 

Wednesday,  21.     Edwards  held  early  service,  and, 

Thursday,  22,  Zeisberger.  Mr.  Parke  arrived,  remained 
over  night,  and  went  on  the  next  morning  to  Niagara. 
We  got  nothing  trustworthy  about  the  treaty. 

Saturday,  24.  Michael  held  early  service  from  the  day's 
text:  Behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  an  open  door,  and 
spoke  very  earnestly  about  the  words  :  Thou  hast  kept  my 
word  and  hast  not  denied  my  name.  He  reminded  the 
brethren  how  often  this  had  happened,  that  they  had  not 
regarded  his  word  and  had  denied  him. 

Sunday,  25.  Sensemann  preached,  and  Zeisberger  held 
the  congregation  meeting  from  the  Scripture-verse  and 
text:  For  thou  art  my  lamp,  0  Lord,  etc.,  and  neither  do 
men  light  a  candle  and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  that  we 
should  walk  in  the  light  and  be  a  light  to  the  world,  that 
it  shall  see  our  good  works  and  glorify  our  Father  in 
heaven,  and  this   is  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit. 

Tuesday,  27.  Br.  Edwards  held  early  service  about  the 
Lord's  prayer  to  our  Father  in  heaven,  which  he  taught 
us,  and  which  contains  all  we  have  to  ask  from  him  for 
ourselves  and  for  others. 

Thursday,  29.  Zeisberger  held  early  service  from  the 
Scripture-verse:  Ye  shall  be  holy:  for  I,  the  Lord,  your 
God,  am  holy,  that  we  have  our  consecration  from  the 
wounds  of  Jesus,  who  consecrated  himself  for  us,  expiated 
and  abolished  our  sins.  With  the  unmarried  brothers  we 
had  a  love-feast,  and  wished  them  much  kindness  from 
our  dear  Lord. 

Saturday,  31.     To-day  and  lately  Mohawks  have  come, 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1793.  323 

E rant's  people,  from  the  Miami  on  their  way  home,  all 
saying  there  would  be  no  peace,  since  the  Shawanese, 
Twightwees,  and  some  Delawares  do  not  wish  to  accept 
peace.  Thus  it  is,  as  it  ever  has  been,  some  wish  it  much, 
others,  on  the  other  hand,  do  not.  A  woman  of  the  lower 
settlement,  who  is  from  Philadelphia,  is  here,  and  had 
spoken  with  the  Quakers.  She  brought  from  them  a  let-' 
ter  of  recommendation  to  the  missionaries,  but  we  could 
by  no  means  admit  her. 

Sunday,  Sept.  1.  Michael  preached,  Zeisberger  held 
the  congregation  meeting.  More  Indians  came  from  the 
Miami. 

Tuesday,  3.  Yesterday  and  to-day  came  nearly  a  hun- 
dred Indians,  Mohawks,  Gachnawage,  Chippewas,  Mo- 
hicans, and  remained  over  night.  We  had  a  chance  to 
hear  all  truthfully,^  how  things  had  gone,  and  what  was 
the  main  reason  of  there  being  no  treaty,  and  that  no 
peace  could  be  made.  The  nations  were  divided,  but  the  ma- 
jority was  for  peace,  and  the  last  message  to  the  commis- 
sioners was  given  in  a  hidden  way,  of  which  but  very  few 
knew.  As  they  saw,  from  the  last  answer  of  the  commis- 
sioners, that  they,  namely,  those  who  were  for  peace,  had 
been  deceived  and  betrayed,  they  broke  up,  each  going 
to  his  own  home,  and  they  said  at  their  departure,  to  the 
Shawanese,  Wyandots,  and   Twightwees   [for  they  were 

^The  American  commissioners  sent  from  the  mouth  of  Detroit  River. 
Aug.  16,  1793,  their  final  answer: 

"  To  the  chiefs  and  warriors  of  the  Indian  nations,  assembled  at  the 
foot  of  the  Maumee  Rapids: 

"Brothers:  We  have  just  received  your  answer  to  our  speech  which 
we  delivered  to  your  deputies  at  this  place.  You  say  it  was  inter- 
preted to  all  your  nations;  and  we  presume  it  was  well  understood. 
We  therein  explicitly  declared  to  you  that  it  was  now  impossible  to 
make  the  River  Ohio  the  boundary  between  your  lands  and  the  lands 
of  the  United  States;  your  answer  amounts  to  a  declaration  that  you 
will  agree  to  no  other  boundary  than  the  Ohio.  The  negotiation  is 
therefore  at  an  end.  We  sincerely  regret  that  peace  is  not  the  result, 
but  knowing  the  upright  and  liberal  views  of  the  United  States^  which, 
so  far  as  you  gave  us  an  opportunity,  we  have  explained  to  you,  we 
trust  that  impartial  judges  will  not  attribute  the  continuance  of  the 
war  to  them."     Quoted  in  Albach's  Annals  of  the  West,  p.  631. 


324  zeisberger's  diary. 

the  three  who  wished  to  have  war],  that  they  should  soon 
do  what  they  had  in  raind,  hold  themselves  brave,  and 
show  themselves  men,  but  they  wanted  to  go  home  and 
leave  them  alone.  This  means:  "  Ye  may  now  fight  alone, 
and  see  how  ye  come  out."  Here  also  we  will  give  an  In- 
dian story,  which  Capt.  Pipe  brought  to  the  memory  of 
the  Mohican  captain,  Henry,  who  was  here,  and  had  told 
it  himself,  namely,  to  him  Capt.  Pipe  said :  "  Thou  hast 
brought  me  the  Shawano  who  was  a  blind,  little  boy,  and 
hast  given  him  to  me,  with  these  words :  '  Have  pity  upon 
this  child,  that  it  may  remain  alive,  he  can  yet  bring  thee 
water,  and,  when  he  is  larger,  can  now  and  then  shoot  a 
squirrel  for  thee,  and  do  little  services.'  Out  of  compas- 
sion I  adopted  him  as  my  grandchild,  for  he  was  forsaken 
and  thrown  away,  and  I  kept  him  near  me.  He  was  al- 
ways with  me,  and  I  brought  him  up,  but  when  he  grew 
and  waxed  greater,  he  began  to  be  disobedient,  and,  al- 
though I  admonished  and  punished  him,  he  always  kept 
on  doing  ill,  yes,  he  did  always  worse,  so  that  in  the  end 
he  would  give  heed  neither  to  me,  who  brought  him  up, 
nor  to  any  one  else,  and  now  it  has  gone  so  far  that  he 
obeys  no  man,  but  his  aim  and  endeavor  are  only  to  do  evil. 
Therefore  I  believe  God  made  him  not,  but  the  devil." 

Friday,  6.  Yesterday  and  to-day  more  Indians  have 
come,  among  them  some  Onondagas,  acquaintances  of  Br. 
Zeisberger,  who  then,  when  he  was  in  Onondaga,  were 
young  people,  in  part  boys,  but  were  now  quite  old  men, 
but  they  knew  him  well,  and  were  quite  attached  to  him. 
However,  they  no  longer  live  in  Onandaga,  where  there 
are  now  only  twelve  or  thirteen  families,  but  over  the  lake 
at  Buffalo  Creek,  not  far  from  Ft.  Erie.  We  treated  them 
well  and  furnished  them  provisions  for  the  way.  They 
complained  that  they  had  got  little  in  Detroit,  not  belong- 
ing to  the  war-party.  We  gave  them  a  canoe  to  take  their 
sick  in.  They  said  there  would  yet  be  peace,  they  had 
been  betrayed,  and  knew  nothing  of  the  last  speech  to  the 
commissioners.  1 

Saturday,  7.  The  Indians,  Mingoes,  all  went  away, 
after  taking  leave  in  a  friendly  manner.     We  had  a  day  of 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1793.  325 

blessing  with  our  people.  Br.  Seiisemann  held  raorning 
prayer,  Br.  Zeisberger  the  first  service  from  the  text,  and 
conducted  the  love-feast.  Here  he  brought  to  mind  with 
the  Scriptu re- verse :  The  people  shall  dwell  alone,  etc., 
that  we  had  wandered  about  for  many  years,  having  no 
abiding  place,  but  that  the  Saviour  had  held  his  handover 
ns;  when  once  it  seemed  that  the  church  would  be  utterly 
blotted  out,  he  had  assembled  and  re-established  it,  merci- 
fully thought  about  us,  as  he  had  thought  upon  IN'oah  in 
>the  ark,  and  had  now  given  us  an  abode,  whence  we  could 
[not  be  driven.  The  quiet,  which  the  Saviour  sent  us,  we 
'should  now  make  good  use  of,  be  thankful  to  him  for  it, 
go  and  edify  ourselves,  and  increase  and  grow  in  grace  to 
the  honor  of  God,  the  Father.  Of  his  recognition  of  us 
and  of  the  grace  he  let  prevail  among  us  in  our  services, 
we  got  yet  many  a  token  and  witness,  which  we  heard 
[from  the  brethren  in  the  evening,  who  came  and  opened 
their  hearts  to  us,  many  with  tears  for  their  falling  away 
from  the  Saviour.  We  laborers  had  the  Lord's  supper, 
and  bound  ourselves  to  new  fidelity. 

Sunday,  8.  Br.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Gospel :  llTo 
man  can  serve  two  masters,  etc.  We  spent  the  afternoon 
with  the  assistants,  who  afterwards  had  to  speak  with 
brethren  to  reconcile  them  and  make  peace  among  them, 
whereto  the  Saviour  gave  his  blessing,  so  that  all  was  ar- 
ranged in  peace  and  love.  They  spoke  also  with  some 
who  have  been  drinking  here,  who  humbly  confessed,  and 
asked  pardon.     So  they  had, 

Monday,  9,  still  to  be  speaking  with  some  young  people, 
for  instance,  Michael,  Paul,  and  others. 

Tuesday,  10.  Stephen  and  several  others  went  to  De- 
troit to  buy  apples.  A  Wonpano^  Indian  from  Montreal, 
who  came  here  sick  from  the  Miami,  and  did  not  go  away 
with  his  companions,  remained  here.  He  was  to-day  very 
low  and  died  in  the  evening.    Some  hours  before  his  death 

^"In  some  of  his  unpublished  notes  Mr.  Heckewelder  identifies  the 
Wampanos,  who  lived  in  Connecticut,  along  the  shore  of  Long  Island 
Sound,  and  whose  council-fire  was  where  New  Haven  now  stands,  as 
Mohegans."     Brinton's  The  Lenape,  etc.,  p.  21, 


326  zeisberger's  diary. 

he  talked  with  Joshua,  and  said  it  was  so  with  him  that 
he  wished  to  live  altogether  with  lis,  and  if  he  got  well  not 
to  go  home.     He  was  buried  Wednesday,  11. 

Saturday,  14.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  This  week 
the  brethren  began  gradually  to  harvest  their  corn,  which 
this  3'ear  has  all  thriven  as  well  as  was  to  be  wished. 

Sunday,  15.  Br.  David  preached  and  Br.  Michael  held 
the  congregation  meeting  from  the  text :  Ye  are  the  salt 
of  the  earth,  etc. 

Tuesday,  17.  Stephen  and  others  came  back  from  De- 
troit.    The  first  brought  us  communion  wine  from  there. 

Wednesday,  18.  Chippewas  came  and  encamped  here 
for  several  days,  since  they  thus  support  themselves  from 
our  fields.  Though  we  gave  them  food,  they  stocked  them- 
selves with  provisions  for  their  journey. 

Friday,  20.  This  morning  before  daybreak  died  little 
Rebecca,  the  daughter  of  the  Indian,  John  Henry,  fifteen 
months  fifteen  days  old.  Another  daughter  of  Nicodcmus 
and  lienrietta  came  into  the  world  still-born.  Both  were 
buried  on  the  22d. 

Sunday,  22.  Br.  Sensemann  preached,  Zeisberger  held 
the  communion  quarter-hour,  giving  notice  of  it  for  next 
Saturday,  and  attended  towards  evening  the  burial  of  the 
two  dead  children,  two  wee  corpses. 

Monday,  23.  Michael  held  early  service.  The  brothers 
built  huts  for  the  widows,  Amelia  and  Susanna.  A  white 
man  from  Lake  Erie  came  here  and  stayed  over  night.  He 
got  his  horse  here,  which  a  Chippewa  had  sold  to  our 
Joshua. 

Thursday,  26.  Michael  held  early  service.  The  breth- 
ren harvested  our  fields  for  us.  This  year  we  have  a  good, 
rich  harvest.  Every  thing,  thanks  be  to  God,  has  thriven, 
our  corn  as  good  and  perfect  as  possible;  nothing  has  been 
injured  by  frost.  We  have  learned  that  here  always,  if  it 
be  a  leap-year,  the  frosts  ^  always  come  earlier  than  is  other- 
wise usual. 

Friday,  27.     Zeisberger  held  early  service.     He  and  the 

*  Hence  the  failure  of  the  corn  crop  the  year  before. 


i 


•1 

1 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE   THAMES,    1793.  327 

Sensemanns  spoke  with   the  brethren  about  the  Lord's 
supper. 

Saturday,  28.  Br.  Sensemanu  held  early  service,  and  in 
the  evening  the  communicants  had  the  sacrament  of  the 
body  and  blood  of  the  Lord,  who  blessed  us  unspeakably. 
Anna  Sophia,  a  young  sister,  and  half-white,  looked  on  as 
candidate,  and  thereby  shed  many  tears.  Br.  Zeisberger 
presided. 

Sunday,  29.  Br.  Sensemann  read  the  thanksgiving  lit- 
urgy, and  Michael  preached.  Tobias,  with  his  wife,  whom 
he  married  in  the  Monsey  town,  came  here  last  evening, 
and  asked  for  readmission.  The  assistants  spoke  with  them 
and  received  them  upon  probation.  They  spoke  also  with 
Peggy,  against  whom  charges  had  been  made,  but  she 
cleared  herself. 

Thursday,  Oct.  3.  Indians  came  here  from  the  Monsey 
town.  Our  people  found  hardly  half  a  mile  from  town  on 
the  bank  of  the  creek  a  salt-spring,  of  which  no  one  knew, 
at  a  place  where  the  bank  is  so  steop  that  cattle  could  not 
get  to  it,  otherwise  it  would  have  been  found  before. 

Saturday,  5.  During  the  week  the  brethren  were  busy 
harvesting  their  fields,  which  yield  richly  this  year. 

Sunday,  6.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Epistle  about 
putting  oft'  the  old  man  and  putting  on  the  new  man  who 
is  patterned  after  God.  In  the  afternoon  was  a  conference 
of  assistants.  They  spoke  with  Jacob,  and  asked  what 
his  intention  was,  but  he  was  not  resolved  to  stay  here; 
also  with  Michael,  who  promised  obedience. 

Monday,  7.  In  the  forenoon  departed  blind  Ephriam, 
after  a  short  illness  of  a  few  days,  whose  remains  were 
buried  on  the  8th. 

Wednesday,  9.  Early  in  the  morning  the  brethren 
brouo:ht  in  our  corn.  We  consrratulated  Br.  Sensemann 
by  a  home  love-feast  upon  his  forty-ninth  birthday,  wish- 
ing him,  and  asking  for  him,  the  Saviour's  blessing  for  all 
his  doings  in  his  service. 

Saturday,  12.  Michael  held  early  service.  A  couple  of 
white  people,  John  Cornwall,  came  here.  They  will  set- 
tle below  us.     Samuel,  who  with  Stephen  went  to  Detroit 


328  zeisberger's  diary. 

on  the  7th  Inst.,  came  back  from  there.  All  were  this 
week  busy  in  the  harvest. 

Sunday,  13.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  text: 
Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock;  if  any  man  hear 
my  voice  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  to  him  and  will 
sup  with  him  and  he  with  me.  David  held  the  congrega- 
tion meeting  and  spoke  about  the  Scripture- verse. 

Monday,  14.  The  brethren  covered  the  school-house 
with  clapboards.  Jacob  went  away  according  to  his  cus- 
tom. Edwards  held  early  service  after  having  been  kept 
in-door  ten  days  by  his  bad  leg.^ 

Tuesday,  15.  Mr.  Parke  came  here,  and  another,  too, 
Willcox. 

Thursday,  17.  To-day  and  yesterday  Parke  disposed  of 
most  of  his  wares  to  our  Indians,  and  with  five  of  them 
set  out  for  Niagara  to  get  cattle. 

Friday,  18.  Br.  Edwards  held  eai^ly  service.  The  Zeis- 
bergers  moved  into  their  new  house  facing  the  street. 

Sunday,  20.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Gospel.  As 
the  brethren  found  it  very  necessary  to  get  in  their  corn, 
we  let  them  attend  to  it  in  the  afternoon,  and  there  came 
in  an  immense  quantity,  for  the  whole  town  was  busy  and 
lively,  and  so  also  was  it, 

Monday,  21,  kept  up,  after  Br.  Zeisberger  held  early 
service. 

Thursday,  24.  Br.  Zeisberger  baptized  Susanna's  sick 
child,  with  the  name,  Jonas,  who  died  the  following  liight. 
This  morning  Salamis  was  delivered  of  a  daughter. 

Friday,  25.  There  was  unpleasantness  among  the  sis- 
ter-assistants in  town. 

Saturday,  26.  After  the  early  service  was  the  burial  of 
the  child,  Jonas,  who  died  yesterday.  There  was  harvest- 
ing all  the  week,  and  the  brethren  were  very  busy ;  all  has 
thriven  well  and  gives  a  rich  return. 

Sunday,  27.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  from  Peter's 
words :  Ye  know  ye  were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible 
things,  as  silver  and  gold;  but  with  the'  precious  blood  of 

^  Conjectured  in  part. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1793.  329 

Christ,  etc.,  and  then  baptized,  with  the  name,  Louisa,  the 
little  daughter  of  Abel  and  Salamis,  born  on  the  24th. 

Wednesday,  30.  Zeisberger  held  early  service.  A 
white  man  came  here  from  Detroit,  who  left  Philadelphia 
seven  weeks  ago,  when  the  honorable  commissioners  ar- 
rived there.  Christiana  came  home  from  the  settlement 
below  us,  where  she  had  left  her  sick  husband,  who  had 
been  thrown  from  his  horse  and  had  broken  two  ribs.  For 
him  this  is  a  nota  bene,  for  he  wanted  to  go  back  to  Pett- 
quotting. 

Thursday,  31.  French  traders  came  up  the  river  in  two 
boats.     The  Sensemanns  moved  into  their  new  house. 

Saturday,  I^ov.  2.  A  number  of  sisters  went  down  to 
the  settlement  for  apples.  This  week  we  got  in  all  our 
field  crops.  The  weather  was  raw  and  cold,  but  again  be- 
came mild,  so  that  there  was  a  thunder-storm. 

Sunday,  3.  Michael  preached  from  the  Epistle :  Mark 
them  which  walk  so,  etc.,  and  Zeisberger  held  the  congre- 
gation meeting. 

Tuesday,  5.  Yesterday  and  to-day  nearly  all  our  In- 
dians went  away  hunting  to  get  skins  for  shoes,  for  the 
hunt  brings  in  little,  and  our  Indians  must  rely  on 
farming. 

Wednesday,  6.  From  the  many  rains  of  the  last  few 
days  the  river  has  I'isen  very  high.  The  wolves  begin  to 
kill  our  young  cattle,  from  which  hitherto  we  have  been 
free. 

Thursday,  7.  Chippewas  arrived,  who  are  going  up  the 
river  hunting.  They  remained  over  night,  but  came  to  no 
meeting. 

Sunday,  10.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached,  and  strange  In- 
dians were  present  to  hear.  Sensemann  held  the  early 
service,  inviting  the  poor  and  thirsty  to  refresh  themselves 
upon  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord.  Young  Dolson 
came  here  from  the  settlement,  by  whom  we  heard  that 
the  Detroiters  are  in  fear  from  the  States,  and  think  an 
invasion  probable ;  that  the  commandant  has  issued  a 
proclamation,  and  ordered  the  militia  to  hold  themselves 
ready  in  case  of  an  attack,  and  if  this  should  come  he 


330 


zeisberqer's  diary. 


will  burn  down  the  town,  since  otherwise  he  cannot  de- 
fend the  fort.  They  feared  Gen.  Wayne,  whom  they  ex- 
pected with  a  strong  army,  but  whence  they  got  this  news 
is  unknown  to  us. 

Wednesday,  13.  In  the  morning  we  appeared  before 
our  dear  Lord,  the  She[)herd  of  his  sheep,  and,  guihy 
creatures,  brought  to  him,  our  Elder,  honor  and  humble 
thanks  for  his  faithful  care  and  attention,  that  he  daily 
feeds  our  hearts  upon  his  meritorious  sufferings  and  death, 
and  daily  gives  us  much  good  to  enjoy.  We  asked  for- 
giveness of  our  shortcomings,  faults,  and  transgressions, 
and  though  we  had  not  always  observed  his  commands  and 
rules,  which  he  has  given  to  his  church,  begged  him  still 
to  have  his  house  and  dwell  with  us  and  to  walk  with  ua. 
He  made  himself  known  to  us,  and  gave  us  the  comfort 
that  he  will  so  do.  We  heard  to-day  through  John  Henry, 
the  Indian,  who  came  back  from  the  settlement,  and  who 
well  understands  English,  that  Gen.  Wayne  had  come 
from  the  States  with  an  army  into  the  Indian  land,^  and 
in  the  very  place  where  formerly  the  battle  occurred  there 
had  been  a  conflict  with  the  Indians,  in  which  the  latter 
were  defeated,  losing  one  hundred  and  thirty  men  killed, 
and  many  prisoners  and  wounded  ;  that  they  made  two 
attacks,  but  the  last  time  had  taken  flight,  whereupon  the 
army  had  fortified  its  position. 

Saturday,  16.  After  the  brethren  had  been  spoken  to 
for  several  days,  whereto  the  Saviour  gave  his  blessing,  so 
that  much  was  put  an  end  to  and  made  right,  we  had  a 
blessed  communion  under  the  gracious  recognition  of  our 
dear  Lord ;  at  this  one  brother,  John  Thomas,  was  re- 
admitted.    Sensemann  conducted  it. 

Sunday,  17.  In  the  morning  Br.  Zeisberger  read  the 
liturgy  and  Br.  Sensemann  preached.  From  a  Chippewa 
we  heard  this  much,  that  a  great  army  was  coming  out, 
but  that  the  Indians  had  no  disposition  to  fight. 

Monday,  18.  Zeisberger  held  morning  prayer,  and  by 
occasion  of  the  text:  And  into  whatever  house  ye  enter 


^  Thus  far  the  report  was  true. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1793.  331 

first  say,  Peace  be  unto  this  house,  said  that  we  should 
not  be  ashamed  of  bearing  witness  about  Jesus'  death  and 
atonement  and  of  what  he  thereby  had  done  for  our  souls  ; 
that  we  should  not  bury  our  talent  like  that  unprofitable 
servant  from  whom  w^as  taken  what  he  had  and  thrown 
away.  The  brethren  contributed  corn  for  poor  old  breth- 
ren and  for  the  church,  which  they  do  joyfully  and  with 
willing  hearts. 

Tuesday,  19.  Michael  held  early  service.  Samuel  and 
Stephen  went  up  to  the  Mousey  town  to  get  old  David, 
who  wishes  to  come  to  us.  The  sisters  boiled  sugar,  for 
the  weather  was  mild,  with  a  south  wind. 

Friday,  22.  A  white  man  from  the  settlement  came 
here  and  stayed  overnight.  We  heard  from  him  that  the 
Indians  had  fallen  upon  a  convoy  with  provisions  in  the 
States  and  plundered  it,  but  one  seldom  hears  the  truth.^ 
The  sisters  made  a  good  amount  of  sugar  this  week. 

Sunday,  24.  Br.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  the  coming  of  the  Saviour  for  judgment,  and  Br. 
Sensemann  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Tuesday,  26.  Br.  Sensemann  went  down  to  the  settle- 
ment, returning, 

Thursday,  28.  He  brought  news  that  Gen.  Wayne  was 
already  come  with  an  army  as  far  as  the  forks  of  the  Mi- 
ami ;  that  the  Indians  skirmished  with  them  certainly,  but 
had  no  real  disposition  to  fight;  that  McKee  had  sent 
from  the  Miami  to  the  commandant  for  troops  to  help 
him,  but  that  he  had  replied  that  he  had  no  troops  to 
send  him,  and  moreover  had  no  orders  therefor;  the  In- 
dians had  had  a  good  opportunity  to  make  peace  ;  favor- 
able oflers  had  been  made  them,  but  they  had  not  ac- 
cepted them,  and  now  they  must  fight  it  out,  for  they  had 
themselves  so  chosen.  The  fighting  Indians  are  said  to 
be  no  more  than  five  hundred  men,  for  the  Chippewas, 
Ottawas,  Potawatomies,  and  Mingoes  will  not  help  them. 

^  This  occurred  about  seven  miles  north  of  Ft.  St.  Clair,  twenty  wag- 
ons of  grain  and  one  with  other  supplies  being  captured,  with  the  loss 
of  fifteen  men,  Oct.  1 7. 


332  ZEISBERGER*S   DIARY. 

Sunday,  Dec.  1.  Br.  Michael  preached  the  first  Sunday 
in  Advent,  and  exhorted  the  brethren  joyfully  to  look  for- 
ward to  the  coming  of  our  Lord  into  the  flesh,  who  is 
born  to  bless  and  save  the  world.  Br.  Sensemann  held 
the  congregation  meeting.  We  heard  to-day  that  war  is 
again  desired  and  the  hatchet  sharpened  against  the  States, 
so  as  to  be  in  order  in  the  spring,  but  whether  all  will 
take  it  remains  to  be  seen. 

Tuesday,  3.  The  assistant,  Samuel,  who  returned  from 
the  Monsey  town,  brought  thence  old  David  to  stay  here, 
who,  since  our  dispersion,  that  is,  more  than  eleven  years, 
has  wandered  about  among  the  savages  and  in  error. 
Samuel  pointed  out  to  several  there  God's  salvation ;  to 
some  not  without  fruit  and  blessing,  who  received  it  hum- 
bly, among  them  a  blind  man,  who  liked  to  listen,  and 
some  wished  to  come  here  at  Christmas  for  a  visit.  A 
couple  of  old  men,  however,  put  themselves  forward  to 
dispute  with  Samuel  and  to  say  something  to  him,  ex- 
pecting he  could  not  answer  them,  but  when  they  found 
that  Samuel  was  more  than  equal  to  them,  they  applauded 
him  and  said  :  "  Thou  art  right.  We  believe  thou  speak- 
est  the  truth,"  but  merely  that  he  might  leave  them  in 
peace. 

Thursday,  5.  Many  of  our  people  came  from  the  set- 
tlement home,  most  of  them  defiled.  A  party  of  Chippe- 
was  robbed  a  trader  on  this  river  of  his  rum,  and  they 
came  to  blows,  so  that  the  people  had  to  flee. 

Friday,  6.  We  learned  from  some  of  our  people,  who 
came  from  the  Fort,  that  the  army  of  the  States  was  on 
the  Miami,  but  that  there  had  yet  been  no  battle,  that  the 
agent  had  retired  to  an  island,  but  would  soon  leave  the 
place.  It  was  reported  among  our  people  that  they  would 
soon  get  a  message  to  appear  there,  and  even  if  they  would 
not  fight,  they  should  yet  be  there.  What  will  come  from 
this,  time  must  teach.  We  shall  not  get  through  without 
trouble.  The  Shawanese  send  to  the  Chippewas  one  mes- 
sage after  the  other  to  come  and  help  them  fight,  but  get 
for  answer  that  they  should  themselves  fight,  and  be  strong 
like  men. 


f 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE    THAMES,  1793.  333 

Saturday,  7.  It  rained  all  day.  Mr.  Matthew  Dolson 
came  here  from  Detroit  with  goods  for  our  Indians,  for 
which  he  takes  in  payment  corn  and  skins.  We  heard  hy 
this  occasion  that  the  plague^  is  said  to  be  in  Philadelphia, 
and  already  ten  thousand  men  have  died  of  it,  among 
whom  was  Col.  Pickering,^  one  of  the  commissioners  here 
in  Detroit  in  the  summer.  The  army,^  we  now  correctly 
hear,  was  at  the  place  where  the  battle  took  place  before, 
where  they  are  intrenched. 

Sunday,  8.  Zeisberger  preached.  It  snowed,  and  there 
was  no  other  service.  Dolson's  boat  arrived.  We  had 
sent  Indians  to  meet  him,  to  help  get  it  up  in  the  high 
water.  There  came  also  a  gentleman  to  see  this  country 
and  our  town,  who  is  from  Chester  Co.,  below  Philadel- 
phia. He  has  travelled  much  about  the  country,  and 
lived  several  years  in  Kentucky,  whence  upon  request,  he 
had  undertaken  in  this  neighborhood  to  release  a  girl  who 
had  been  captured  by  the  Indians,  and  to  bring  her  back 
to  her  friends.  In  this  the  commandant  in  Detroit  prom- 
ised to  help  him  wherever  possible.  The  army  is  only  six 
miles  this  side  of  Ft.  Jefferson.* 

Monday,  9.  Br.  Sensemann  held  early  service,  which 
Mr.  Dolson  and  the  gentleman,  Isaac  Taylor,  attended. 
To  the  latter  it  was  something  quite  strange  and  unusual 
to  see  Indians  so  devout  and  attentive,  and  he  wondered 
not  a  little  at  it.  lie  is  a  man  who  takes  notice  of  all  he 
hears  and  sees,  and  makes  observations  upon  it.  For  ex- 
ample, he  measured  Niagara  Falls,  for  he  is  a  surveyor, 
and  found  tbeir  height  205^  feet.     He  has  been  far  up  the 


^The  epidemic  of  yellow  fever  lasted  from  August  to  November  in 
Philadelphia,  and  five  thousand  people  are  said  to  have  died  of  it. 

2  The  report  of  Pickering's  death  was  false.  July  4th,  1823,  he  was 
the  reader  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence  in  Salem,  Mass.,  where 
he  died  in  1829,  in  advanced  old  age. 

'Gen.  Wayne  was  at  Ft.  Greenville,  Ohio.  Just  before  Christmas  a 
detachment  buried  the  remains  of  those  slain  in  St.  Clair's  defeat. 

*Six  miles  south  of  the  town  of  Greenville,  Danby  Co.,  Ohio.— Al- 
bach's  Western  Annals,  p.  578. 

^American  162  ft.,  Canadian  149  ft.,  really. 


y 


334 


ZEI5BERGER  S   DIARY. 


*  1 


Mississippi,  and  gives  information  that  all  these  lakes  have 
their  source  in  Lake  Bourbon/  which  flows  into  Lake  of 
the  Woods,  also  put  of  the  same  lake  is  a  discharge  into 
Hudson's  Bay.  He  knew  also  about  the  Welch  Indians,^ 
that  they  live  up  the  Missouri  River  five  hundred  miles, 
and  that  tbey  are  a  warlike  people,  and  very  numerous. 
Old  David  visited  us.  He  was  humble  and  like  a  re- 
pentant sinner. 

Tuesday,  10.  Michael  held  early  service.  Yesterday 
and  to-day  it  has  been  here  like  a  yearly  market.  Mr. 
Dolson  displayed  his  goods  and  the  whole  town  traded, 
buying  from  him  for  cattle,  corn,  and  skins, 

Friday,  13.  Mr.  Dolson  sent  away  yesterday  his  boat 
and  a  couple  of  canoes,  laden  with  corn,  etc.,  for  the  drift- 
ice  begins  to  run  strong,  and  to-day  he  departed.  From 
the  upper  town  an  Indian  family  came  here  for  a  visit 
during  the  holidays,  as  they  had  promised  Samuel  when 
he  was  up  there  for  a  visit. 

Sunday,  15.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  text:  The 
poor  have  the  Gospel  preached  to  them.  Afterwards  was 
the  service  for  all  baptized,  in  which  Br.  Zeisberger  ear- 
nestly discoursed  about  the  disorders,  wrangling,  and  strife 
among  the  women,  to  cease  therefrom,  and  the  assistants 


^This  was  probably  the  French  name  of  Lake  Winnipeg,  Nelson 
River  being  called  Bourbon,  a  fort  on  a  small  island  between  Cedar 
Lake  and  Mud  Lake  being  named  Ft.  Bourbon.  Of  course  it  is  the 
Lake  of  the  Woods  that  flows  into  Lake  Winnipeg.  Carver  in  his  trav- 
els, Dublin,  1779,  p.  101,  says:  "Lake  Bourbon  is  composed  of  the 
waters  of  the  Bourbon  River.  This  lake  is  about  80  miles  in  length, 
north  and  south,  and  is  nearly  circular.  Its  latitude  is  between  52° 
and  54°  north."  Edward  Umfreville  in  his  Present  State  of  Hudson's 
Bay,  p.  146,  writes:  "I  passed  the  winters  of  1784-5-6-7  on  a  large 
river  which  empties  itself  by  many  branches  into  that  lake,  which  is 
laid  down  in  maps  by  the  name  of  Lake  Bourbon.  This  lake  was  im- 
properly so  called  by  the  French  when  in  possession  of  Canada,  but  its 
real  name  is  Cedar  Lake,  and  it  is  thus  named  by  the  Indians  on  ac- 
count of  that  kind  of  wood  being  found  thereon." 

Harmon  in  his  Journal,  published  in  Andover,  1820,  says  that  Lake 
Bourbon  lies  nearly  north-west  from  Encampment  Island,  in  "  Little 
Lake  Winipick." 

2  The  Mandans. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1793.  335 

were  publicly  charged  to  investigate,  to  establish  peace 
and  unity,  and  to  send  off  a  couple  of  whores,  who  had 
long  ago  been  told  to  go,  but  who  came  back  again.  This 
they  did,  and  peace  and  unity  were  again  established  by 
God's  help  and  blessing. 

Tuesday,  17.  To  the  strange  Indian,  already  men- 
tioned as  Samuel's  visitor,  he  preached  God's  help  for  our 
eternal  salvation  over  half  the  night,  setting  perfectly  be- 
fore him  the  way  to  happiness,  so  that  now  it  is  only  a 
question  of  his  accepting  it,  for  many  Indians  like  first  to 
hear  every  thing  it  depends  upon,  with  which  they  are 
content  and  go  their  own  way. 

Thursday,  19.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  The  In- 
dian brothers  began  to  cut  timber  to-day  for  a  meeting- 
house. Tobias'  wife  came  and  begged  for  baptism,  as  she 
has  often  done.  She  is  concerned  about  her  salvation  and 
perplexed,  whom  we  referred  to  the  Saviour,  the  Physi- 
cian of  our  souls. 

Saturda}^  21.  Br.  Edwards  held  early  service  from  the 
text :  Reach  hither  thy  finger  and  behold  rny  hands  ;  and 
reach  liither  thy  hand  and  thrust  it  into  my  side  ;  and  be 
not  faithless,  but  believing,  and  said  that  no  one  shouhl 
be  content  merely  with  hearing,  but  that  each  one  should 
make  a  trial  with  his  own  heart,  and  speak  out  to  the 
Saviour  its  circumstances,  and  become  acquainted  with 
him. 

Sunday,  22.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Epistle  :  Re- 
joice in  the  Lord  alway.  Then  Zeisberger  held  the  com- 
munion quarter-hour,  and  a  conference  of  assistants. 
Mingoes  came  from  Detroit,  who  went  to  Montreal,  where 
they  live.  We  heard  that  the  nations  no  longer  wish  to 
carry  on  the  war,  unless  the  English  help  them. 

Tuesday,  24.  In  the  evening  we  assembled  for  the 
Christmas  festival,  which  we  began  with  a  love-feast,  sing- 
ing the  little  Jesus  in  his  manger  and  in  the  stall.  After 
reading  of  the  history,  Br.  Sensemann  discoursed  about  the 
text:  Before  Abraham  was  I  am,  whereupon  kneeling,  we 
brought  him  our  filial,  sinfal  thanks  and  praise  for  his 
great  condescension  that  he,  the  eternal  God,  put  on  our 


336 

poor  flesh  and  blood,  by  his  blood  redeemed  us  from  fu- 
ture wrath,  and  by  his  sacrifice  of  expiation  brought  us 
into  grace  with  God.  At  the  end  tapers  were  given  the 
children,  and  at  the  same  time  they  were  told  why,  and 
all  went  joyfully  home. 

Wednesday,  25.  Br.  Michael  preached  in  the  forenoon 
from  the  Gospel :  Behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of 
great  joy,  and  in  the  afternoon  service  from  the  text : 
Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  etc.,  a  woman  was  baptized  by  Br.  Zeis- 
berger,  and  a  grown  boy  by  Br.  Sensemann,  into  Jesus' 
death,  the  former  with  the  name,  Anna  Helena,  the  other 
Benjamin,  and  one  Anna  Susanna  was  taken  into  the 
church.  This  meeting,  as  also  the  night-watch  yester- 
day and  the  sermon  to-day,  was  attended  by  strangers, 
who  were  here  for  a  visit.  Many  tears  were  shed.  It  was 
a  joy  for  us  to  see  and  hear  that  God's  spirit  was  busy 
among  our  people,  for  many  came  and  acknowledged 
with  tears  their  transgressions  against  the  Saviour,  seek- 
ing forgiveness  and  comfort. 

Saturday,  28.  For  several  days  the  brethren  have  been 
spoken  to,  and  to-day  we  had  the  holy  communion,  at 
which  old  Erdmuth  looked  on  as  candidate.  It  was  cel- 
ebrated in  the  Zeisbergers'  house  on  account  of  their  ill- 
ness. A  malady  extends  about  the  whole  country,  and 
few  remain  free  from  it.  To-day  arrived  Mr.  Parke  from 
Niagara. 

Sunday,  29.  Br.  Sensemann  read  the  liturgy  and  Mi- 
chael preached.     Mr.  Parke  started  for  home. 

Tuesday,  31.  For  the  close  of  the  year  we  came  to- 
gether towards  midnight  for  a  love-feast,  bringing  to  our 
good  Lord  our  proper,  filial  thanks  for  all  the  grace,  good- 
ness, and  faithfulness  shown  us  this  year,  for  all  the  bene- 
fits enjoyed  without  and  within.  We  asked  forgiveness 
of  our  faults,  that  instead  of  giving  him  joy  we  had  so 
often  grieved  him,  but  that  he  would  continue  to  walk 
among  us,  to  comfort  and  make  us  glad  by  his  dear  near- 
ness and  presence;  and  that  he  would  not  cease  to  impart 


L 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE   THAMES,   1793. 


337 


his  blessing  to  all  our  acts  and  plans.  This  we  did  and 
prayed  for  upon  our  knees,  and  thereto  we  said,  araen, 
yes  it  shall  be,  so  that,  comforted  and  joyful,  we  passed 
over  into  the  new  year. 

There  live  here  now  159  Indian  souls,  eight  more  than 
at  the  close  of  last  year. 
22 


338 


CHAPTER   XIV. 

1794. 
Fairfield,  on  the  Thames,  Ontario. 

Wednesday,  Jan.  1.  Br.  Sensemann  preached,  and  in 
the  afternoon  held  the  service  for  the  baptized,  in  which,  at 
his  request,  absolution  was  given  to  old  David,  and  besides 
he  was  admitted  to  the  church,  which  gave  the  brethren 
much  joy.  Br.  Zeisberger,  who  has  been  ill  and  indis- 
posed for  a  week,  had  to  stay  in-door.  Many  strangers 
were  here  during  the  holidays,  and  attended  the  services. 
The  brethren,  who  had  this  for  their  baptismal  day,  of 
whom  there  were  eight,  had  a  love-feast  together,  and 
sang  so  that  the  place  resounded  therewith.  Chippewas 
went  about  the  place  begging,  according  to  their  custom. 
An  old  man  said  :  "  We  are  poor  men.  We  know  nothing 
of  that  which  ye  know." 

Friday,  3.  Strangers  from  the  upper  town,  who  have 
been  here  during  the  holidays,  went  home  again.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  many  have  not  heard  in  vain. 

Sunday,  5.  Br.  Edwards  preached,  and  Michael  held 
the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  6.  Br.  Zeisberger  again,  for  the  first  time, 
held  morning  prayer  early,  recommended  to  the  Saviour 
of  the  heathen  his  Indian  church,  especially  on  this  day 
(Epiphany)  for  his  blessing,  to  our  dear  heavenly  Father 
for  his  protection  and  oversight,  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost 
for  his  fostering  care.  We  thought  also  of  the  other 
churches  among  the  heathen  in  N^orth  and  South  America, 
and  of  all  churches  among  the  heathen,  and  commended 
them  all  to  his  grace  and  blessing.  In  the  sermon  from 
to-day's  Gospel,  about  the  three  wise  men  from  the  East, 
who  came  to  adore  him  and  brought  him  gifts,  Br.  Sense- 
mann baptized  into  Jesus'  death,  with  the  name,  Rebecca, 


!■ 


p 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,   1794.  339 

the  little  daughter  of  Luke  and  Cornelia,  born  on  the  let 
Inst.  In  the  next  service,  for  the  baptized,  absolution  was 
given  to  Susanna  by  the  Zeisbergers,  after  he  had  first  dis- 
coursed about  to-day's  Scripture-verse:  For  the  eyes  of 
the  Lord  run  to  and  fro  throughout  the  whole  earth.  In 
the  afternoon  was  a  love-feast,  at  which  something  was 
said  of  the  call  and  work  of  the  brothers  amono:  the 
heathen,  whereon  the  Saviour  put  his  blessing,  so  that  it 
went  among  thousands,  and  we  are  but  a  fraction  thereof, 
but  that  we  should  not  forget  to  be  thankful  to  him  that 
he  has  made  known  to  us  God's  scheme  for  salvation, 
which  we  should  highly  and  worthily  esteem.  This  was 
an  especial  day  of  blessing,  and  there  remained  but  few 
who  were  not  mightily  seized  by  God's  spirit,  which 
awakened  in  us,  joy,  praise,  and  thankfulness. 

Tuesday,  7.  The  surveyor  came  from  Detroit,  Mr. 
Mc^N'otf,  to  survey  our  township.  In  the  river  he  lost  ten 
of  his  people,  soldiers,  who  broke  through  the  ice  and 
were  drowned.  We  heard,  too,  that  Elliot  died  in  De- 
troit.^ 

Wednesday,  8.  Michael  held  early  service  from  the 
day's  text :  I  am  the  good  Shepherd,  etc.,  and  towards 
evening  died  the  child,  Rebecca,  born  on  the  1st  Inst.,  who 
was  buried  on  the  10th. 

Thursday,  9.  David  held  early  service.  The  surveyor 
with  liis  people  surveyed  to-day  our  township  below  as  far 
as  the  town.  He  has  orders  from  the  Governor  to  give  us 
six  lots  from  the  adjacent  township,  and  to  bid  those  who 
have  already  settled  on  them  to  go  away,  so  that  thus 
our  town  comes  quite  in  the  middle  of  the  township.  A 
township  has  twenty-five  lots,  but  ours  thirty-two,  since 
it  lies  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  namely,  sixteen  on  each 
6ide. 

Sunday,  12.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  words  of  the 
Saviour:  Wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's 
business?  and  Sensemann  conducted  the  children's  hour. 


Ibusi 
*Butterfield,  in  his   Crawford's  Campaign,  p.   178,  says  that  Elliot 
took  part  in  the  War  of  1812,  but  probably  died  soon  afterward. 
I 


340 


zeisberger's  diary. 


Levi,  who  had  remained  behind  in  Pettquotting,  when  we 
came  away,  now  came  again,  asking  for  reception.  The 
assistants  spoke  with  him  and  gave  him  leave,  for  which 
he  was  glad  and  thankful. 

Tuesday,  14.  Since  yesterday  the  surveyor  finished  sur- 
veying the  upper  part  of  our  township,  Br.  Sensemann  went 
with  some  Indian  brethren  up  there,  and  blazed  the  line 
on  both  sides  the  river.  There  are  thus  above  us,  up  the 
river,  nine  lots,  and  below  us  eight,  and  the  lot  whereon 
our  town  stands,  he  has  also  given,  so  that  in  all  eighteen 
lots  on  each  side  of  the  river  are  ours,  that  is,  thirty-six. 
On  the  north  side  of  the  river  we  are  probably  the  last  on 
the  purchased  land.  The  assistant,  Samuel,  went  up  to 
the  Monsey  town. 

Thursday,  16.  The  weather  being  now  fine,  a  part  of  the 
brethren  went  to  their  sugar-huts  to  make  preparations 
and  others  hunting.  At  home  we  had  to  speak  with  Br. 
Zacchaeus  and  his  wife,  as  daily  happens. 

Saturday,  18.  We  gave  notice  to  a  German,  who  set- 
tled in  the  autumn  not  far  from  us,  and  had  built  a  house, 
that  his  lot  stood  in  our  township,  and  that  he  must  go  to 
some  other  place;  this  the  surveyor  bade  us  do.  An  In- 
dian from  the  Monsey  town  came  and  said  that  sickness 
prevailed  among  them,  on  which  account  they  wanted  to 
make  a  sacrifice,  so  that  the  sickness  might  lessen ;  for 
this  he  wished  to  get  rum  and  have  an  Indian  from  us  as 
intrepreter,  but  this  was  refused,  and  he  was  told  that  we 
had  nothing  to  do  with  their  sacrifices,  which  besides  would 
be  of  no  help  to  them. 

Sunday,  19.  Br.  Sensemann  preached,  and  the  aforesaid 
white  man  was  present.  In  the  evening  we  were  dis- 
turbed by  strangers  drunk,  who  came  out  of  the  settle- 
ment with  some  of  our  Indians,  and  had  enticed  our  peo- 
ple too,  but  they  went  away  in  the  evening. 

Wednesday,  22.  In  the  early  service,  which  Br.  Sense- 
mann held,  he  baptized  into  Jesus'  death,  with  the  name, 
Lydia,  the  little  daughter  of  John  Henry  and  Anna 
Maria,  born    on  the   19th   Inst.     The   surveyor,  McJS'eff, 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE   THAMES,  1794. 


341 


came  back,  who  had  laid  out  two  townships  on  the  south 
of  the  river  above  us.     With  his  people  he  went, 

Thursday,  23,  back  to  Detroit.  Our  people  again  set 
about  cutting  timber  for  the  meeting-house.  Oui*  brothers 
blazed  the  lower  line  of  the  township.  We  had  to  let 
Levi  go,  who  was  received  again  on  the  12th,  for  not  be- 
having in  accordance  with  his  promise. 

Sunday,  26.  Michael  preached.  We  then  had  many 
visits  from  the  brethren,  with  whom  we  had  much  to  say. 

Monday,  27.  After  early  service  mention  was  made  of 
the  visiting  by  the  young  people  in  different  houses.  They 
were  asked  to  put  an  end  to  it,  for  harm  comes  therefrom. 

Tuesday,  28.  Chippewas,  who  have  been  encamped 
near  by  for  more  than  a  month  already,  wanted  to  boil 
sugar  here,  and  as  it  seemed,  drove  our  brethren  away 
from  there.  We  had  them  spoken  with  and  awaited  the 
outcome.  The  reason  we  do  not  wish  to  have  them  for 
neighbors  is  that  they  get  drunk  as  often  as  they  have  a 
chance. 

Friday,  31.  A  white  man  from  l!Tiagara  passed  through 
here,  and  from  Brant's  town,  in  the  same  neighborhood, 
some  Indians,  as  messengers  for  Detroit,  to  give  notice 
there  that  now  in  the  winter  there  can  be  no  treaty  with 
the  Indians,  but  in  the  spring;  yet  not,  as  before,  on  the 
Miami,  but  the  Chippewas  wish  to  have  it  in  Mackinavv, 
for  on  the  Miami  no  peace  can  be  made.  Mr.  Dolson 
came  from  Detroit,  on  business  affairs  with  our  Indians. 

Saturday,  Feb.  1.  The  child,  Lydia,  baptized  on  the  22d 
Ult.,  died  very  suddenly.  A  dream  which  the  mother  had 
the  day  before.  Frenchmen  who  came  here  with  rum,  and 
remained  over  night,  were  themselves  taken  in  charge 
until  they  went  farther. 

Sunday,  2.  Br.  Sensemann  preached.  Mr.  Dolson  went 
back  early.  It  is  an  advantage  for  us  that  the  Detroiters 
cannot  come  here  in  sledges,  for  the  river  from  its  strong 
current  does  not  freeze  over,  otherwise  we  should  be  all 
^_^  the  time  overrun  with  all  sorts  of  people.  Lewis'  Esther 
^H    was  delivered  of  a  son. 

t 


342  zeisberger's  diary. 

MoDclay,  3.  Samuel  and  many  brethren  went  to  the  set- 
tlement, most  of  them  to  get  kettles  for  sugar-boiling. 

Tuesday,  4.  In  the  early  service,  which  Br.  Zeisberger 
held,  from  the  text :  The  Son  of  Man  hath  power  on  earth 
to  forgive  sins,  he  baptized  into  Jesus'  death,  with  the 
name,  Abraham,  the  little  son  of  Lewis  and  Esther,  born 
day  before  yesterday. 

Thursday,  6.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  We  had 
a  conference  with  the  assistants  about  marriage  circum- 
stances. 

Friday,  7.  From  the  settlement  near  Detroit  seven  Bap- 
tists came  here,  Germans,  on  business,  and  from  Detroit 
an  express,  Hasle,  on  his  way  to  Niagara.  By  him  Sense- 
mann sent  a  letter  to  Bethlehem.  With  him  went  also  a 
German  to  Pittsburg,  but  we  dared  send  no  letter  by  him. 
We  had  news  to  the  efi'ect  that  the  Delawares,  Wyandots, 
Twightwees,  and  Shawanese  had  gone  to  the  Americans 
at  the  fort^  where  the  battle  was,  to  make  peace,  but  now 
we  hear  that  they  went  thither  to  get  by  exchange  two 
Shawanese  prisoners,  whom  the  Americans  had  taken. 

Sunday,  9.  Br.  Edwards  preached,  whereupon  Br.  Zeis- 
berger held  the  communion  quarter-hour,  giving  notice 
thereof  for  next  Saturday.  Then  we  had  a  blessed  love- 
feast  with  the  assistants  and  chapel-servants,  to  whom  was 
brought  to  mind  and  explained  what  their  duty  and  busi- 
ness should  be,  above  all  things  to  lead  good  lives  and  to 
go  before  the  others  with  a  good  example,  to  seek  to  avoid 
harm  in  the  church,  and  at  times  to  give  notice  if  any 
thing  will  not  rightly  come  about,  so  that  it  may  be  bet- 
tered. Adam  was  added  to  the  number  of  assistants.  Bill 
Henry,  who  is  an  assistant,  was,  with  his  wife,  chosen  to 
to  serve,  Stephen  and  Adam  to  attend  strangers,  also  as 
overseers  of  the  children  and  young  people  in  town ; 
Joshua,  together  with  Samuel,  to  look  after  outward  mat- 
ters in  labor,  especially  among  the  brethren,  as  likewise 

^  Probably  at  Ft.  Recovery,  built  on  the  site  of  St.  Clair's  defeat, 
Darke  Co..  O. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1794. 


343 


Sophia,  his  wife,  together  with  Magdalene,  among  the 
sisters. 

Monday,  10.  Instead  of  the  morning  service,  the  above 
was  made  known  to  the  church,  and  one  thing  and  another 
were  said  about  order  in  the  town.  One  sister,  Sabina, 
Adam's  wife,  had  been  chosen,'with  her  husband,  to  be  an 
assistant,  but  she  could  not  at  once  resolve  to  say  yes,  for 
she  knew  what  the  assistants  had  many  times  to  endure 
from  the  disobedience  of  others,  and  that  they  must  put 
up  with  much  when  judgment  was  pronounced  upon  them. 
She  heard  a  word  yesterday  in  the  communion  service 
which  brought  her  upon  the  right  way,  so  that  she  re- 
flected :  "  I  gave  myself  up  to  the  Saviour  in  my  baptism 
to  be  his,  never  to  say  no  if  he  would  have  any  thing  from 
me.  He  has  made  me  a  partaker  of  his  flesh  and  blood  in 
the  holy  communion.  I  have  become  a  chapel-servant,  and 
he  has  blessedly  held  me  therein  and  let  me  enjoy  much 
goodness.  Shall  I  now  begin  to  refuse  to  do  something 
for  him  in  his  church,  whose  life  was  not  too  dear  for  him 
to  give  up  to  death  for  me?  E'o,  that  I  will  not  do  ;  I  will 
be  and  remain  his,  body  and  soul."  Thus  she  was  added 
to  the  assistants. 

Wednesday,  12.  The  assistants  put  together  in  marriage 
the  widower,  Amos,  and  Mary  Elizabeth,  whom  for  sev- 
eral years,  once  and  again,  we  have  sent  away,  but  she 
could  not  stay  away  from  us,  but  ever  came  back,  and. so 
we  will  make  another  trial,  for  no  one  will  stay  away  from 
us  who  has  once  been  with  us. 

Saturday,  15.  After  the  brethren  had  been  lately  spoken 
with,  we  had  the  holy  communion  in  the  near  presence  of 
our  dear  Lord. 

Sunday,  16.  Br.  Michael  preached — but  Zeisberger  first 
read  the  liturgy — about  the  laborers  in  the  vineyard. 

Monday,  17.  Joseph,  who  was  sent  away  last  year,  came 
again  to-day  from  Pettquotting,  by  whom  we  heard  all 
sorts  of  things,  for  example,  that  the  Delawares,  Twight- 
wees,  Shawanos,  etc.,  had  gone  to  the  Americans  to  the 
fort  to  treat  about  peace. 

Tuesday,  18.     Early  before  day  AbeFs  house  took  fire, 


344  zeisberger's  diary. 

which  was  not  discovered  till  it  was  all  in  flames,  and  no 
longer  to  be  extinguished,  though  there  were  men  enough 
there,  but  they  could  only  look  on  and  take  care  for  the 
nearest  houses  on  each  side.  The  greatest  loss  this  family 
has  suffered  is  twenty  bushels  of  corn.  We  consider  this 
no  matter  of  chance,  for  he  was  disobedient,  acting  con- 
trary to  the  rules  of  the  church,  and  kept  a  bad  house, 
where  the  young  people  met  in  the  evening,  contrary  to 
orders,  and  did  no  good. 

Wednesday,  19.  Samuel  went  up  to  the  Monsey  town.  A 
woman  from  there,  Moses'  mother,  who  already  wished  to 
come  to  the  church  in  Friedenshiitten,  but  was  hindered 
by  her  husband,  who  had  no  such  thoughts,  now  said, 
being  a  widow,  that  she  had  always  a  call  to  come  to  the 
church,  and  thought  of  coming  to  us,  being  distressed 
about  her  salvation. 

Friday,  21.  By  occasion  of  Br.  Zeisberger's  informing 
himself  from  Bill  Henry  about  certain  circumstances  in 
Lichtenau,  he  now  learned  that  E'etawatwes  had  really 
wished  to  establish  the  brothers  and  their  teachers  among 
the  Indians,  and  had  left  this  as  his  last  will  to  Bill  Henry 

and ^  to  carry  out,  but  that  White  Eyes  had  always 

labored  to  bring  in  English  ministers  to  establish  their  re- 
ligion, but  had  been  able  to  accomplish  nothing. 

Saturday,  22.  A  fine  snow  having  fallen,  though  the 
weather  was  very  cold,  yesterday  and  to-day  the  brothers  and 
sisters  brought  in  timber  for  the  meeting-house  on  sledges, 
getting  done  to-day.  We  now  intend  to  build  a  reg- 
ular meeting-house,  such  as  we  had,  for  example,  in  Schon- 
brunn,  since  which  time  we  have  got  along  with  Indian 
houses.  From  the  settlement  a  couple  of  white  people 
came  here,  one  of  whom  offered  to  build  a  mill  for  us,  hav- 
ing heard  that  we  had  a  good  mill-site  on  our  land,  but  we 
told  him  that  for  the  present  we  had  no  thought  of  build- 
ing any.     At  the  same  time  he  offered  to  be  our  miller. 

Sunday,  23.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  the  sower,  and  white  people  from  the  settlement 

^The  name  is  not  given,  but  should  probably  be  White  Eyes. 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE    THAMES,  1794.  845 

were  present.  It  was  very  raw  weather,  with  snow  and 
icy  frost. 

Monday,  24.  French  traders  from  above  went  through 
our  settlement  for  rum,  to  whom  we  said  they  should  not 
come  with  it  to  our  town  when  they  camq  hack,  hut  go 
straight  by,  and  this  they  promised  to  do.  The  two  assist- 
ants and  stranger-servers,  Stephen  and  Adam,  labored  with 
people  who  do  not  live  here,  and  bade  them  go  away — a  bad 
set. 

Tuesday,  25.  Samuel,  with  Zacchaeus  and  Michael,  came 
back  from  the  Monsey  town. 

Thursday,  27.  In  the  early  service  Br.  Zeisberger  said 
something  about  the  fire  on  the  18th  of  this  month,  and 
advised  the  brethren  to  assist  the  afflicted  family  by  a  con- 
tribution of  corn,  that  they  might  not  sufi'er  too  great  need, 
and  this  was  done  to-day. 

Sunday,  March  2.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  at  the  en- 
trance to  passion-time,  and  admonished  the  brethren  to 
feed  their  hearts  constantly  upon  Jesus'  death  and  suffer- 
ings, since  so  bitterly  he  had  gained  won  and  for  us,  our 
eternal  welfare.  In  the  afternoon  the  assistants  spoke 
with  Joseph  and  his  wife  and  her  friends,  to  bring  them 
again  together. 

Monday,  3.  From  Zonesschio  (near  Geneseo,  N.  Y.) 
came  here  ]!!Tathan  Allen,  with  a  doctor  besides,  on  their 
journey  to  Detroit,  the  former  with  a  message  from  Con- 
gress to  the  nations,  which  he  had  to  deliver  to  McKee,  at 
the  same  time  also  to  examine  the  country.  He  said  he 
had  it  in  mind  to  settle  on  the  river,  for  he  was  entitled  to 
have  two  thousand  acres  of  land.  He  had  all  sorts  of 
projects,  wanted  to  put  his  children  in  school  with  us,  to 
settle  them  on  our  land,  and  to  be  helpful  to  us  in  all 
kinds  of  ways,  for  instance,  to  build  school-houses  and 
meeting-houses,  mills,  for  which  we  gave  him  no  hope  that 
it  would  happen,  but  told  him  that  in  our  mission  it  was 
a  fixed  rule  to  admit  no  white  people.  He  told  us  he  had 
been  in  Bethlehem  last  year  with  the  Mingoes,  who  went 
to  Philadelphia,  and  he  praised  their  good  reception  and 


346 

treatment  there,  also  the  children's  singing.     They  set  out 
the  next  day, 

Tuesday,  4,  upon  their  journey  to  Detroit,  and  we  gave 
them  an  Indian  and  a  horse  to  go  with  them  as  far  as  the 
settlement. 

Wednesday,  5.  Mr.  Parke  came  here  with  two  other 
white  people  on  business  with  our  Indians;  one  of  these 
was  a  man  who  for  four  years  had  traded  on  Lake  Supe- 
rior and  the  rivers  flowing  into  Hudson's  Bay.  He  said 
the  Chippewas  were  very  numerous  there,  those  here  were 
nothing  in  comparison.  A  pound  of  tobacco  at  Ft.  Mary,* 
on  Lake  Superior,  costs  twenty  shillings,  as  it  is  sold 
among  white  people,  but  of  course  the  Indians  must  pay 
more.  A  blanket  or  stroud  sells  for  five  great  beaver 
skins. 

Friday,  7.  An  Indian  came  here  two  days  ago,  the 
uncle  of  Anna  Helen,  whom  he  strongly  attacks  and 
wishes  to  persuade  to  go  away  with  him,  but  he  must 
take  her  away  by  craft.  He  first  made  her  all  sorts  of  in- 
quiries; how  it  was  with  her  and  how  she  felt  since  her 
baptism.  She  replied:  "Better  and  more  blessed  than 
ever  when  I  was  with  you.  I  wish  only  that  ye  had  ex- 
perience of  it,  but  I  pity  you  for  your  blindness  and  that 
ye  know  not  how  ye  may  be  saved."  He  answered  :  "  I 
also  know  what  is  good."  Answer :  "  If  thou  knowest, 
why  dost  thou  it  not?"  He  said:  "  The  way  thou  goest 
I  will  not  go,  for  thou  wilt  be  sold,  led  away,  and  put  to 
death.  Thy  teachers,  who  betray  thee,  make  indeed  pre- 
tense of  goodness,  but  thou  wilt  have  a  bad  end."  She 
replied  :  *' I  shall  be  saved;  therefore  am  I  here,  and  if  I 
get  salvation  I  have  enough  here,  and  how  it  shall  be  with 
me  after  this  life  I  leave  to  the  Saviour,  to  whom  I  belong, 
and  who  is  Lord  over  life  and  death."  He  said  :  "  If  thy 
teachers  have  so  good  a  thing,  why  do  they  not  preach  it- 
to  the  other  Indians  ?"  Answer  :  "  If  any  one  is  inter- 
ested in  this  and  would  like  to  hear,  he  can  come  hither. 
Ye  live  not  far  away,  but  ye  might  not  listen,  and  when 

^  Probably  Saulte  de  St.  Marie. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1794.  347 

ye  at  times  come  here  ye  go  not  even  once  to  the  meet- 
ings, and  every  one  is  welcome  to  go  there."  She  came 
to  the  Zeisbergers  and  complained  of  her  trouble,  for  she 
was  afraid  of  his  taking  her  away  by  force.  We  sent  a 
couple  of  the  assistants  to  him,  who  asked  him  what  his 
business  here  was  and  why  he  was  come,  but  this  he  did 
not  like  to  say,  making  all  kinds  of  evasions,  and  would 
enter  into  no  conversation  with  them,  whereupon  he  soon 
lade  oft"  and  away. 

Sunday,  9.  Br.  Michael  preached  from  the  Gospel: 
Jesus  was  tempted,  and  white  people  w^ere  present.  In 
the  afternoon  was  a  conference  of  assistants,  who  were 
charged  to  speak  with  two  families  from  the  Mousey  town, 
who  had  come  here  and  wished  to  live  here.  This  they 
did,  and  after  explaining  to  them  our  rules  [they  got 
leave],  to  which  they  agreed.  One  of  them  said,  when 
our  rules  were  made  known  to  him,  how  they  had  to  be- 
have and  what  they  had  to  observe :  "All  this  does  not 
frighten  me;  if  only  the  Saviour  is  merciful  to  me  and 
has  pity  upon  me,  through  his  help  I  will  observe  all  that." 
The  woman,  however,  who  was  here  before  her  husband, 
and  had  brought  him,  said  :  "  I  am  quite  stupid  and  know 
nothing,  not  even  what  one  should  speak  and  say,  who 
would  like  to  live  here  and  become  a  believer;  but  how  I 
shall  do,  thereof  I  know  nothing."  She  was  told  that  she 
would  hear  this  every  day  in  the  meetings.  Another  was 
a  half-Mingo,  who  had  often  been  here,  and  now  came 
away  from  his  friends,  many  of  whom  wished  to  come 
here.  Late  in  the  evening  came  the  aforesaid  Allen  back 
from  Detroit,  bringing  news  that  there  would  be  no  peace 
with  the  Indians. 

Monday,  10.  Allen  set  forth  on  his  way  to  Niagara, 
having  hired  an  Indian  and  a  horse  for  as  far  as  the  Mou- 
sey town.  At  Detroit  he  bought  a  farm,  and  will  move 
there  this  spring. 

Tuesday,  11.  As  the  weather  yesterday  and  to-day  was 
fine  and  spring-like,  our  Indian  brethren  went  for  the  most 
part  to  their  sugar-huts.  In  the  evening  the  express 
came  back  from  Niagara,  and  with  him  Judge  Powell's 


348  zeisberger's  diary. 

son  and  a  white  couple,  and  stayed  over  night.  We  heard 
the  news  of  the  beheading  of  the  Queen  of  France;  also 
that  the  States  were  required  to  unite  in  the  war  either 
with  England  or  with  France.  We  have  regard  for  this, 
in  which  our  mission  is  concerned,  and  we  pray  :  "  Take 
us  to  thy  grace.  Be  good  against  all  harm,"  for  in  this 
way  there  can  be  no  peace. 

Wednesday,  12.  Parke  went  farther  to  the  Monsey 
town  and  our  people  to  the  sugar-huts,  leaving  the  town 
empty. 

Thursday,  13.     Anna  Helen  went  away  to  her  mother. 

Saturday,  15.  The  ice  broke  up  in  the  river.  At  the 
beginning  of  this  month  was  the  severest  cold  of  the  win- 
ter, the  thermometer  standing  at  19,^  and  to-day  already 
at  70. 

Sunday,  16.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached.  The  brethren 
were  mostly  at  home.  Then  the  corn  for  the  family  lately 
come  was  collected,  who  had  nothing  to  eat.  Thus  it 
commonly  is  with  Indians  when  they  first  come  to  us. 
They  are  poor  in  body  and  soul,  bringing  nothing  with 
them  save  their  bodies,  so  that  it  can  well  be  said  that 
they  run  away  from  the  devil  bare  and  naked  and  flee  to 
the  church. 

Tuesday,  18.  The  river  ran  strong  with  ice,  coming 
from  far  up,  and  has  risen  very  high. 

Wednesday,  19.  Mr.  Parke  came  back  from  the  Monsey 
town  and  set  out  for  home. 

Thursday,  20.  A  white  man  arrived  from  Niagara  and 
went  to  Detroit. 

Saturday,  22.  Samuel  came  by  water  from  the  settle- 
ment and  most  of  the  brethren  from  their  sugar-hats, 
there  being  little  or  nothing  to  do  there.  This  year  there 
is  a  poor  sugar-harvest,  such  as  we  have  never  had,  for  first 
it  was  furiously  cold,  and  then  all  at  once  came  such  warm 
weather  that  it  was  soon  over. 

Sunday,  23.     Br.  Sensemann  preached,  and  our  neigh- 

*  Perhaps  19°  is  meant. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1794.  349 

bor,  Bach,  and  another  were  present.  Br.  David  held  the 
congregation  meeting. 

Tuesday,  25.  For  the  feast  of  the  Incarnation  of  our 
Saviour  we  had  a  service,  at  which  all  the  brethren  were 
present,  and  at  consideration  of  our  Saviour's  becoming 
man  our  eyes  became  moist  for  thankfulness  for  the 
boundless  love  of  God  towards  us,  in  sending  us  his  only 
Son,  so  that  through  him  we  might  have  life  eternal. 

Thursday,  27.  A  white  man  arrived,  sent  by  the  com- 
mandant to  ask  whether  we  would  let  him  have  a  lot  upon 
our  land,  but  we  absolutely  declined,  writing  to  the  com- 
mandant that  we  could  not  and  would  not  do  this. 

Friday,  28.  Samuel  went  up  to  the  Mousey  town  about 
his  business. 

Saturday,  29.  Most  of  the  brethren  came  home,  having 
done  with  making  sugar,  which  has  yielded  little  this 
year,  and  the  most  any  one  made  was  not  over  a  hundred 
pounds. 

Sunday,  30.  Edwards  preached,  and  in  the  afternoon 
the  assistants  had  labor  in  investigating  lies,  which  to  our 
comfort  were  so  found. 

Monday,  31.*  Towards  evening  his  excellency.  Gov. 
Simcoe  arrived  with  a  suite  of  officers  and  soldiers,  and 
with  eight  Mohawks,  from  N'iagara  by  water,  and  re- 
mained over  night.  He  at  once  asked  for  our  school- 
house  as  a  lodging,  for  it  was  cold  and  during  the  day 
had  snowed,  but  he  was  much  pleased  when  Br.  Sense- 
mann  offered  his  house,  where  he  then  lodged  together 
with  his  officers,  two  of  whom  had  been  here  with  him  last 
year.  Our  sisters  entertained  them.  The  soldiers  lay 
close  by  in  the  school-house,  but  the  Mohawks  were  di- 
vided between  two  Indian  houses,  whom  also  our  Indian 
brethren  abundantly  supplied  with  food.  He  was  glad  to 
see  so  many  houses  built  since  he  was  here,  also  that  our 
Indians  had  cleared  much  land,  and  he  praised  their  in- 
dustry and  labor.  Still  more,  he  wondered  at  seeing  in 
the  place  such  a  great  pile  of  timber,  and  when  he  learned 
that  it  was  destined  for  a  meeting-house,  and  also  that  the 
Indian  brothers  and  sisters  had  brought  it  in  on  sledges 


350  zeisberger's  diary. 

without  horses,  he  said :  "  Would  that  I  could  have  seen 
this." 

Tuesday,  April  1.  After  friendly  leave-taking  he  set 
out  for  Detroit  with  four  canoes. 

Wednesday,  2.  Samuel  came  back  from  the  Monsey 
town. 

Saturday,  5.  An  Indian,  who  came  last  winter  from 
Osy^^ego  to  the  Monsey  town,  our  Abigail's  father,  and 
who  came  here  for  a  visit  day  before  yesterday,  said  to 
Joshua  that  he  had  often  heard  of  us  from  other  Indians? 
but  nothing  good;  he  was  therefore  come  himself  to  see 
and  to  hear,  and  now  he  found  that  all  was  not  true 
which  he  had  heard,  but  he  believed  we  had  something 
good,  and  the  right  thing,  of  which  he  and  the  other  In- 
dians knew  nothing.  lie  said  :  "  I  care  nothing  for  what 
I  hear,  but  I  speak  of  what  I  have  seen  with  my  own 
eyes."  He  added  that  the  Mohawks  in  Niagara,  Brant's 
people,  had  also  meetings,  wished  to  be  Christians,  that 
they  had  been  baptized  also,  but  that  no  difference  was 
to  be  seen  between  them  and  the  savage  Indians;  they  got 
drunk,  they  stabbed  one  another  dead  with  knives,  they 
went  to  war  and  did  as  the  savages  also;  of  all  this 
nothing  was  to  be  seen  among  us;  these  were  Indians 
from  whose  faces  something  good  shone  out,  and  there- 
fore he  believed  that  among  us  something  good  must  be 
found ;  he  believed  there  was  a  God  who  had  made  every 
thing,  and  had  many  times  already  thought  about  this, 
and  wished  to  know  what  he  would  have  him  do,  that 
would  please  him,  for  he  sought  something  good  for  the 
present  and  for  the  future  life,  and  this  he  had  never  yet 
found.  Joshua  praised  to  him  the  great  love  of  God 
towards  us,  poor  men,  who  came  into  the  world  and  be- 
came man,  such  as  ourselves,  and  who  came  to  save  sin- 
ners. He  told  him  he  would  hear  daily  in  our  meetings 
what  he  sought^  where  he  and  all  who  came  and  wished 
to  hear,  were  welcome.  He  was  pleased  at  hearing  this, 
reflected,  and  said  that  now  he  wished  to  go  to  the  meet- 
ings, and  this  he  did  too. 

In  the  evening,  when  it  was  already  dark,  we  learned 


i 


1794.  351 

that  a  trader  was  in  camp  on  the  other  side  of  the  river, 
who  went  up  the  river  and  had  rum  to  sell.  We  sent 
[some  assistants  there  to  get  information,  who  brought  the 
rum  to  town  and  took  charge  of  it  until  he  went  away,  so 
that  there  might  be  no  drinking.  The  man  at  tirst  de- 
fended himself,  but  he  had  to  give  in,  but  was  afterwards 
glad  when  he  heard  he  would  get  it  again  untouched. 

Sunday,  6.  Michael  preached,  whites  and  Frenchmen 
bei'ng  present. 

Monday,  7.  The  brethren  fenced  in  the  grave-yard  and 
were  done  with  it. 

Tuesday,  8.  Frenchman  in  two  boats  and  canoes  came 
here,  stayed  over  night,  and  went  to  Detroit.  By  a  letter 
from  the  settlement  we  learned  that  there  would  be  war 
between  England  and  the  States. 

Wednesday,  9.  The  brethren  in  several  canoes  took 
corn  down  to  Dolson.  An  unbaptized  Indian,  a  Tutelee, 
who  lived  with  us  when  a  boy,  and  is  now  sick,  sent  a 
request  to  us  to  come  for  him.  He  was  brought  here  to- 
day and  had  trust  in  the  Saviour  that  he  would  have  mercy 
upon  him  before  his  death,  wash  away  his  sins  with  his 
blood,  and  make  him  happy. 

Friday,  11.  At  a  love-feast  with  our  home-church  we 
heartily  congratulated  Br.  Zeisberger  upon  his  seventy- 
fourth  birthday,  and  wished  the  Saviour  to  strengthen  him, 
body  and  soul,  and  guard  him  in  his  service. 

Saturday,  12.  By  Indian  brethren,  who  came  from  the 
settlement,  we  heard  that  the  honorable  Governor  had 
gone  with  officers  and  soldiers  to  the  Miami,  there  to  lay 
out  a  fort.^ 

Sunday,  13.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  the  Saviour's 
entrance  into  Jerusalem  for  his  passion,  and  Br.  Zeis- 
berger  held  the  communion-service.     He  urged  the  breth- 

^  "  But  the  conduct  of  England  in  sending,  as  she  did,  Governor 
Simcoe  in  the  month  of  April,  1794,  to  the  rapids  of  the  Maumee,  then 
within  the  acknowledged  territories  of  the  United  States,  to  erect  a 
fort,  was  the  strongest  assurance  that  could  have  been  given  to  the 
north-western  tribes  that  she  would  espouse  their  quarrel."  Albach's 
Annals  of  the  West,  p.  634. 


352  zeisberger's  diary. 

ren  to  give  up  their  hearts,  and  especially  in  these  days, 
to  feed  upon  Jesus'  sufierings,  and  gave  notice  of  the 
Lord's  supper  for  Thursday.  The  assistants  spoke  with 
some  people,  Andrew  and  Pauline,  Nicodemus  and  Theo- 
dora, Pauline,  Amelia's  daughter,  Abel,  etc. 

Wednesday,  16.  After  speaking  to  the  brethren  yes- 
terday and  the  day  before,  the  communicants  had  the 
washing  of  feet,  whereby  the  history  thereof  was  read, 
and  our  dear  Lord  let  his  presence  very  perceptibly  be  per- 
ceived, purifying  and  washing  away  from  us  all  dust  and 
stain,  and  comforting  our  hearts  in  all  their  shortcomings 
and  transgressions.  Old  David  had  the  mercy  of  being 
present  after  many  years,  and  to  be  a  partaker  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  Jesus  in  the  holy  communion.  Also,  the 
widow,  Sabina,  was  readmitted. 

Thursday,  17.  In  the  evening  was  read  the  account  of 
our  Saviour's  agony  and  bloody  sweat  upon  the  Mount  of 
Olives  and  of  his  captivity,  at  hearing  which  our  hearts 
broke  out  into  tears  for  thankfulness  and  love  towards 
our  dear  Lord.  Thereupon  the  communicants  enjoyed 
his  body,  for  us  given  over  to  death,  and  his  blood, 
with  hearts  full  of  shame  and  humility.  Sensemann  con- 
ducted it. 

Friday,  18.  After  the  thanksgiving-liturgy,  was  read 
the  story  in  four  parts  of  the  great  martyrdom  of  our  Sa- 
viour, in  consideration  of  which  we  passed  the  day.  This 
the  brethren  listened  to  eagerly  and  attentively,  and  the 
Spirit  of  God  was  thereby  very  busy,  making  plain  in 
our  hearts  the  sufferings  of  our  God.  At  the  death  of 
Jesus  we  recited  the  liturgy  upon  our  knees,  and  at  the 
opening  of  his  side  was  sung :  Lamb  of  God,  thy  precious 
blood — Healing  wounds  and  bitter  death ;  and  0  sacred 
head,  now  wounded,  etc.  At  the  end  of  the  blessed  day: 
Be  with  him  my  members  dead — Be  his  sepulchre  my  bed. 
A  messenger  went  by  to-day  to  summon  the  Lidians  to 
the  war.  Our  Indians  said  they  had  to-day  no  time  to 
hear  him,  whereupon  he  went  his  way. 

Saturday,  19.    Great  Sabbath,  was  a  love-feast,  at  which 
Sensemann^  presided,  when  we  thankfully  called  to  mind 


4 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1794.  353 

and  comforted  ourselves  with  the  thought  that  for  us  our 
dear  Saviour  had  lain  in  the  grave  and  sanctified  our 
place  of  rest,  so  that  we  shall  follow  him  and  in  his  time 
be  like  him. 

Sunday,  20.  Early  at  daybreak  we  assembled  in  the 
chapel,  and  after  the  brethren  had  been  greeted  with  the 
words :  The  Lord  is  arisen,  we  read  the  greater  part  of  the 
Easter  litany,  it  being  rainy  weather,  and  the  last  part  in 
the  grave-yard,  praying  for  eternal  communion  with  the 
brother  and  the  four  children  who  had  died  since  last 
Easter.  Thereupon  was  a  reading  about  the  resurrection 
of  our  Lord,  and  in  the  sermon,  which  Br.  Sensemann 
preached,  he  baptized  into  Jesus'  death  a  grown  girl  with 
the  name,  Deborah.  In  the  service  for  the  baptized  in  the 
afternoon,  which  Br.  Zeisberger  conducted,  there  were 
absolved  by  the  laying-on  of  hands  two  sisters,  Cathrine 
and  Anna  Maria,  Joachim's  wife,  and  one  brother,  David, 
the  younger.  Both  this  and  the  baptismal  service  were 
accompanied  by  the  near  presence  of  God,  and  the  breth- 
ren were  overwhelmed  with  blessing.  During  the  day  he 
has  shown  himself  especially  gracious  to  his  Indian 
church,  small  as  it  is,  and  indeed  no  one  has  remained 
unblessed.     To  him  be  praise,  glory,  and  honor! 

Tuesday,  22.  Mr.  Parke,  who  came  with  the  boat,  went 
away,  with  about  a  thousand  bushels  of  corn  he  bought 
here,  to  Detroit,  and  Mr.  Dplson  has  taken  away  quite  as 
much. 

Wednesday,  23.  Our  people  were  busy  in  the  fields, 
making  preparations  for  planting. 

Thursday,  24.  Abigail's  father  went  to  get  his  things, 
and  will  come  again.     His  words  : 

Saturday,  26.  The  Indian  brothers  who  had  taken  corn 
down  came^back.  We  got  news  that  very  soon  we  must 
expect  warriors,  who  go  to  the  Miami  against  the  States, 
when  we  may  again  await  trouble. 

Sunday,  27.  Michael  preached.  Zeisberger  held  the 
congregation  meeting.  With  the  assistants  we  had  a  con- 
ference about  regulating  the  plantations  and  about  the 
23 


354  zeisberger's  diary. 

warriors  whom  we  have  to  expect,  to  prevent  evil,  so  that 
they  may  cause  do  damage  here.  We  heard  threats  again 
that  if  our  Indians  did  not  go  to  the  war,  they  would 
come  and  shoot  all  our  cattle  ;  whoever  defended  himself, 
to  him  the  like  would  be  done,  and  we  should  not  be 
treated  so  mercifully  as  upon  the  Muskingum.  It  is  the 
old  story,  to  which  we  are  wonted. 

Wednesday,  30.  Michael  held  early  service.  The 
brethren  are  this  week  very  busy  in  their  fields,  and  begin 
to  plant,  which  they  do  this  year  earlier  than  is  usual.        \ 

Thursday,  May  1.  We  learned  from  Detroit  that  on 
the  Miami  a  fort^  had  been  planned,  that  the  Governor  is 
gone  back  to  Niagara  by  way  of  Pettquotting  and  Cuya- 
hoga. 

Sunday,  4.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
the  good  Shepherd,  and  Sensemann  held  the  congregation 
meeting.  A  couple  of  Chippewas  brought  here  two  strings 
of  wampum  and  three  pieces  of  tobacco,  one  of  these  for 
our  Indians,  the  others  to  be  taken  elsewhere,  with  the 
words :  "  All  the  Indians  should  assemble  at  the  Miami  to 
go  to  war  against  the  States  or  their  troops,  no  one  should 
stay  behind,  and  if  a  wife  was  unwilling  to  let  her  hus- 
band go,  she  should  go  with  him,  so  that  he  remain  not 
back."  This  again  caused  much  reflection,  trouble,  and 
perplexity  among  our  brethren,  who  said  :  "  How  often 
have  we  explained  publicly  and  in  a  straightforward  man- 
ner to  the  chiefs  and  Indians  that  we  wish  to  have  nothing 
to  do  with  war,  how  many  messages,  belts,  and  strings  of 
wampum  have  we  sent  to  them,  but  all  in  vain  ?  They  do 
not  leave  us  in  peace,  they  are  always  making  attempts 
upon  us.  What  can  or  shall  we  do  farther,  that  we  may 
have  rest  from  the  wicked  world  ?  We  can  think  of  noth- 
ing farther.  We  are  at  the  end."  We  toM  them  we 
thought  it  best  to^listen  to  such  messages  and  to  consider 
them,  that  they  were  sent  not  alone  to  us,  but  to  all  In- 
dians, and  thus  we  too   must   hear  them,  but  that  they 


^  See  note,  p.  351 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1794.  355 

should  be  quiet  in  the  matter,  and  they  could  yet  do  what 
they  wished  and  what  their  hearts  told  them;  such  events 
we  must  reckon  among  those  of  which  the  Saviour  has 
said  to  us :  In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribulation,  from 
which  he  has  not  set  us  free,  but  we  must  suffer  and  feel 
somewhat  also  of  the  trouble  of  the  world;  but  that  he 
had  told  us  we  should  be  comforted,  for  he  had  overcome 
the  world;  we  should  therefore  look  to  him  alone  in  the 
confidence  of  faith ;  he  would  help  us  to  get  through  and 
not  abandon  us.  This  gave  the  brethren  courage,  and  to  be 
rid  of  the  piece  of  tobacco  they  resolved  that  the  assist- 
ant, Samuel,  who  approved,  should  go  with  the  message 
to  the  Mousey  town,  and  explain,  in  our  name,  that  we 
had  nothing  to  do  with  war,  as  was  known  to  all  nations; 
this  also  your  father  well  knows,  to  whom  ye  can  tell  it 
likewise,  and  to  send  the  tobacco  back.  We  indeed  told 
them  that  if  the  matter  were  ours  we  would  throw  it  into 
the  lire,  but  this  they  feared  to  do. 

Tuesday,  6.  Samuel  with  other  brothers  went  to  the 
Monsey  town,  a  part  by  land,  a  part  by  water,  to  bring 
down  here  for  pay  the  corn  which  traders  had  bought 
there,  and  when  they  get  it  down  to  the  settlement  on 
this  river  they  receive  two  shillings  a  bushel.  A  Mingo 
woman,  with  three  children,  came  here  from  the  Miami 
sick,  her  people  and  friends,  as  she  said,  having  all  died 
there,  leaving  her  alone.  We  gave  them  food  and  provis- 
ions, for  they  had  nothing  at  all.  The  brethren  planted 
our  fields  to-day  together,  and  also  the  common  field. 

Saturday,  10.  This  week  the  brethren  were  mostly 
done  planting. 

Sunday,  11.  Br.  Edwards  preached  about  the  peace 
and  hope  of  believers,  sinners  for  whom  expiation  has  been 
made  by  Christ's  blood,  of  sometime  seeing  with  their  bod- 
ily eyes  the  Saviour,  in  whom  they  have  here  believed. 
Some  white  people  were  here  visiting  Br.  Sensemann 
conducted  the  children's  hour. 

Tuesday,  18.  Samuel  with  the  brothers  came  back 
from  the  Monsey  town,  in  six  canoes,  with  corn  for  Dol- 
son.     He  spoke  there  with  the  chief  people,  saying  we 


356  zeisbbrger's  diary. 

had  got  a  piece  of  tobacco  to  come  to  the  war,  but  that  we 
had  nothing  to  do  with  it,  and  concerned  not  ourselves 
about  it.  He  told  them  also  the  reason  why,  that  we  no 
longer  lived  as  before,  but,  since  it  was  pleasing  to  God, 
liked  to  live  in  peace  with  every  one.  He  wished  to  give 
them  the  tobacco  to  take  with  them  thither  where  it  came 
from,  but  they  wished  to  have  a  string  of  wampum  be- 
sides, to  show  something  from  us,  and  thus  it  remains  until 
they  come  down  here. 

Wednesday,  14.  Jacob,  John  Henry,  Michael,  and  Jos- 
eph went  over  the  lake,  each  on  his  own  business.  Six 
Mohawks,  Mohicans,  messengers  from  Brant  to  Detroit, 
were  here  over  night.  From  them  we  learned  that  eifbrts 
are  still  making  for  peace,  that  an  ambassador  from  Con- 
gress has  been  in  l^iagara,  bringing  yew  propositions, 
which,  however,  were  not  accepted,  and  that  he  then  wrote 
back  to  Congress,  for  whose  answer  they  were  now  wait- 
ing. Upon  this  it  now  depends  whether  there  shall  be 
peace  or  whether  a  new  war  shall  begin,  for  which  all 
preparations  are  made. 

Saturday,  17.  A  war-party  of  Chippewas  on  their  way 
to  the  Miami,  whither  they  are  summoned,  arrived  and  m 
encamped  on  the  river-bank.  The  brethren  brought  them 
food  in  abundance,  tobacco  also.  When  they  had  eaten, 
they  made  ready  for  their  beggar-dance,  according  to  their 
custom,  when  they  dance  from  house  to  house,  until  some- 
thing is  given  them.  They  smear  themselves  over  the 
whole  body  with  white  clay  and  in  the  face  with  black,  so 
that  they  are  ugly,  yea,  frightful,  to  look  at.  Some  assist- 
ants went  to  them  and  told  them  we  should  be  glad  to 
have  them  omit  this,  they  would  make  our  children  uneasy 
and  anxious;  if  they  wanted  any  thing,  they  should  just 
tell  us,  and  if  we  could,  we  would  give  it  them  without 
their  dancing.  Hereupon  they  asked  for  a  hog,  which 
they  got,  and  thus  they  gave  up  their  dance,  but  only  for 
to-day  ;  in  the  evening  they  had  their  dance  in  their  camp. 

Sunday,  18.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  Gospel: 
I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me.  The  Chippewa  warriors  as- 
sembled in  bands  and  listened  quietly,  but  in  the  evening, 


i 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1794.  357 

after  the  services  were  over,  they  set  about  their  beggar- 
dance  through  the  whole  town,  from  house  to  hou>se,  and 
the  next  morning.at  daybreak  went  away.  An  unbaptized 
Indian,  who  had  already  leave  to  live  here,  a  half-Mingo, 
went  with  them.  We  heard  also  that  a  great  multitude 
of  Chippewas  from  the  upper  lakes  was  come  to  Detroit, 
and  that  more  were  arriving  daily,  but  what  they  intend 
to  do  no  one  knows.  These  circumstances  among  the 
weaker  hearts  of  our  brethren  arouse  again  a  certain  fear 
that  the  savage  Indians  are  coming  to  destroy  the  church, 
to  drive  away  their  teachers,  or  to  kill  them  together  with 
themselves,  because  they  go  not  to  the  war.  Therefore  we 
do  not  cease,  privately  and  in  the  services,  industriously  to 
exhort  them  to  rely  upon  the  Saviour,  to  abide  by  him  and 
his  promise:  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word  of  my 
patience,  I  also  will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  tempta- 
tion, that  they  should  believe  they  were  a  people  pur- 
chased with'  his  dear  blood,  and  that  he  will  not  forsake 
them,  but  rejoice  over  them,  if  he  sees  their  faith. 

Monday,  19.  A  company  of  Monsey  warriors,  thirty 
men,  arrived.  They  had  hardly  encamped  below  the  town, 
when  they  also  came  and  danced  their  beggar-dance 
through  the  whole  town.  They  remained  here  the  follow- 
ing day,  causing  us  and  the  assistants  much  concern  and 
anxiety,  since  they  wished  to  take  with  them  some  one 
from  here,  especially  Mcholas.  Thereupon  we  said  we 
would  send  no  one,  that  we  might  have  no  blame  if  they 
were  unsuccessful  and  came  to  harm;  whoever  wished 
might  go.  The  tobacco,  which  they  would  not  take  with 
them,  we  said  to  them  we  would  ourselves  bring  where  it 
belonged.  Moses'  child,  that  was  brought  here  sick  and 
quite  wasted  away,  at  the  request  of  its  parents,  was 
to-day  baptized  with  the  name,  Sara,  and  died  half  an 
hour  after,  as  if  it  had  only  waited  for  this,  for  at  the  bap- 
tism it  was  quite  lively. 

Wednesday,  21.  Early  the  warriors  again  danced  their 
beggar-dance,  and  there  was  again  trouble.  There  were 
some  warriors  who  had  lost  relatives  in  the  war,  when 
Broadhead  (in  1779)  had  made  a  campaign  up  the  AUe- 


358  zeisbbrger's  diary. 

gbany,  who  accused  Br.  Bill  Henry  of  being  the  one  who 
did  it,  but  he  is  innocent,  and  it  is  uncertain  whether  the 
man  was  an  Indian  or  a  white,  but  since  he  took  part  in 
the' campaign  and  was  a  captain,  he  is  held  responsible  for 
it.  In  order  to  be  rid  of  them  this  time  he  had  to  give 
them  an  ox  [and  day  before  yesterday  he  gave  them  a  hog], 
until  the  matter  is  arranged.  When  these  ceremonies  were 
over,  there  was  the  burial  of  the  child,  Sara,  who  died  yes- 
terday.    Many  strangers  were  present  at  this. 

Thursday,  22.  In  the  forenoon  the  warriors  went  away 
with  a  war-cry,  and  fired  oft'  all  their  guns,  after  having 
caused  us  trouble  and  anxiety  enough,  mostly  about  our 
people,  to  whom  the  temptation  is  great.  Indeed,  upright, 
faithful  hearts  let  not  themselves  so  easily  be  persuaded, 
but  there  are  ever  weak  spiints,  who  have  little  experience 
of  the  Saviour  in  their  hearts,  who  are  the  most  set  upon, 
being  easily  recognized,  and  they  must  submit  to  it.  Thus, 
three  of  our  baptized  people  and  three  unbaptized,  one  of 
them  quite  an  old  man,  who  came  to  us  in  the  spring,  went 
away  with  them,  whom  we  told  not  to  come  back  here 
again.  Then  followed  great  stillness  in  town,  and  our 
King  of  Peace,  to  whom  we  are  so  gladly  subject,  came 
again  to  his  rule. 

Saturday,  24.  Dr.  Freeman,  a  man  from  the  States, 
came  here,  whom  our  Indians  brought  from  the  settlement 
here  to  take  charge  of  a  sister  and  of  a  girl,  who  have 
chronic  troubles  and  vomitings,  to  whom  he  gave  medi- 
cine. 

Sunday,  25.  Michael  preached  about  this,  how  we 
should  address  and  pray  to  our  dear  Father  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  teaches  us,  and  dis- 
poses of  our  prayer  and  of  the  answer  so  that  we  hear  it. 
Br.  Sensemann  held  the  communion  quarter-hour,  and  the 
assistants  had  labor.     Dr.  Freeman  went  home. 

Monday,  26.  By  a  Chippewa  Indian,  who  came  back 
from  the  Fort,  we  heard  that  the  warriors  are  all  coming 
back,  also  that  all  the  Chippewas  from  the  upper  lakes  are 
going  home.  Although  we  cannot  learn  the  cause,  nor 
the  connection  of  events,  it  was  comforting  news  for  us, 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1794.  359 

and  gave  us  hope  that  circumstances  would  change  to  the 
better. 

Wednesday,  28.  Senseraann  held  early  service  from  the 
Scripture-verse  about  this,  that  the  Saviour  had  reconciled 
us  to  God  by  his  blood,  and  made  us  willing  to  serve  and 
capable  of  serving  him  in  holiness  and  righteousness.  To- 
day the  brethren  hoed  our  fields  and  the  common  fields. 

Thursday,  29.  On  Ascension  Day  Br.  Zeisberger  early 
held  service,  and  discoursed  from  the  text :  It  is  expedient 
for  you  that  I  go  away.  He  said  that  when  our  dear 
Lord  and  Saviour  had  brought  about  our  redemption  and 
made  atonement  for  us  ^y  his  blood  and  death,  and  when 
after  his  resurrection  he  had  been  forty  days  here  below, 
and  through  his  apostles  had  left  behind  him  what  was 
needful  for  us,  he  had  ascended  into  heaven,  sits  now  at 
the  right  hand  of  God  with  his  wounds  and  makes  inter- 
cessions for  us.  He  admonished  the  brethren  to  be  eager 
for  walking  with  the  Saviour,  whom  indeed  we  see  not, 
but  who  is  not  far  from  each  one  of  us.  In  conclusion  we 
prayed  to  him  and  read  the  liturgy  upon  our  knees  from 
the  English  version. 

Saturday,  31.  We  had  in  the  near  presence  of  our  dear 
Lord  the  holy  communion,  whereby  Anna  Sophia  was  a 
partaker  for  the  first  time  and  young  Sophia  came  again. 
David  Zeisberger  administered  it. 

Sunday,  June  1.  David  read  the  liturgy,  Edwards 
preached,  and  Sensemann  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Tuesday,  3.  From  Detroit  came  Nicholas,  who  went 
thither  to  show  himself,  all  Indians  having  been  sum- 
moned there,  but  McKee  told  him  he  could  go  home 
again,  for  they  had  no  need  of  us.  Thus  was  the  trouble 
over  for  this  time.  Meanwhile  these  events  have  caused 
much  harm  among  our  people,  and  it  is  a  wonder  that 
any  remain.  We  heard  that  they  wish  to  besiege  the 
Americans'  fort.^ 

Friday,  6.  By  Mr.  Parke  we  got  from  Detroit  a  packet, 
containing   a   letter  and   the    Scripture-verses   and  texts 

^  Ft.  Recovery,  on  the  site  of  St.  Clair's  defeat. 


860  zeisberger's  diary. 

for  this  year,  together  with  a  writing  from  Br.  EttweiD. 
The  letter  is  dated  Oct.  20th  last.  We  heard  that  the 
Indians  had  fallen  upon  and  beaten  a  convoy  with  pro- 
visions, killing  forty  men,^  that  in  the  fort  the  Americans 
suft'ered  from  want  of  food,  and  that  the  Indians  had  cut 
off  all  access  to  them. 

Sunday,  8.  The  sermon,  at  which  a  couple  of  our 
nearest  neighbors  from  the  settlement  were  present,  was 
delivered  by  Br.  Sensemann  about  the  office  and  work  of 
God,  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  punishes  the  world  for  its  un- 
belief, but  especially  how  he  is  busy  in  the  hearts  of  his 
believers,  comforting,  leading,  conducting,  and  blessing 
them,  body  and  soul.  In  the  afternoon,  at  a  love-feast, 
we  brought  to  him  praise  and  thanks,  and  sang  to  him  songs 
of  praise  for  his  faithful  care  of  us,  poor  wretches.  After 
a  discourse  from  the  text :  Now  he  which  stablisheth  us 
with  you  in  Christ  is  God, — and  given  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit  in  our  hearts,  who  is  given  us  for  aid  and  help,  the 
grown  girl,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Adam  and  Sophia,  was 
admitted  to  the  church.  Towards  evening  an  express 
came  from  Detroit  on  his  way  to  ]Jiagara  to  the  Governor, 
to  whom  we  had  to  give  an  Indian  from  here  as  escort,  at 
the  request  of  the  commandant,  which  we  did.  By  him 
we  learned,  for  only  four  days  ago  he  came  from  the 
Miami,  that  the  army  of  the  States  had  left  the  fort  and 
was  marching  in  full  numbers  to  the  Miami;  a  party  of 
Indians  had  attacked  a  party  of  light  cavalry  and  killed 
thirty  men,  but  had  to  take  flight,  with  loss  of  four 
Indians. 

Wednesday,  11.  White  people  came  through  here  from 
Niagara  with  cattle  for  Detroit. 

Thursday,  12.  Anna  Helen,  who  went  away  some 
time  ago,  and  indeed  from  her  husband,  having  herself 
taken  another,  came  and  begged  to  live  again  in  the 
church,  but  we  could  not  comply  with  her  request.  An- 
thony's Esther  was  delivered  of  a  daughter. 

Friday,  13.     She  (Anna  Helen)  came  again  and  asked 


^I  find  no  corroboration  of  this  report. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1794.  361 

leave  to  live  here,  but  we  could  not  grant  her  request,  for 
we  could  not  perceive  that  it  would  be  well.  There  came 
Indian  women  back  from  the  Fort,  who  told  us  much 
about  a  fight,  that  Pachgantschihillas^  was  dead. 

Saturday,  14.  Samuel  came  back  from  the  Fort,  from 
whom  we  heard  the  real  truth  about  the  fight  that  oc- 
curred, namely,  eighteen  whites  and  thirty-one  Indians 
were  killed,  also  that  one  hundred  Chippewas  had  come 
from  the  upper  lakes,  who  had  been  summoned.  They 
said,  however,  that  they  could  not  remain  long  from  home  ; 
that  they  had  themselves  war  with  the  Indians  back  of 
them,  who  had  fallen  upon  them  this  spring  and  killed 
many.  The  chief  said  to  the  commandant  and  agent, 
that  they  set  on  the  Indians  and  the  States,  one  against 
the  other,  like  two  dogs,  and  that  they  merely  looked  on 
and  did  nothing;  their  father  had  deceived  them,  who 
had  sent  word  to  them,  that  if  they  came  to  Detroit,  they 
would  find  there  only  women,  children,  and  old  men,  for 
all  that  could  go,  had  gone  to  the  war,  and  now  he  saw  the 
redcoats  idly  going  about  town ;  he  could  not  stay  long 
there,  but  must  soon  go  home. 

Sunday,  15.  Zeisberger  preached  about  the  regenera- 
tion of  the  heart,  that  the  Holy  Trinity  has  contrived  and 
brought  about  the  redemption  of  mankind  by  Jesus  Christ, 
through  whose  blood  we  are  cleansed  of  sin  and  born  again. 
The  assistants  had  to  speak  with  Luke  and  Mary  Eliza- 
beth.    Mr.  Parke  arrived. 

Tuesday,  17.     Mr.  Parke  went  home. 

Thursday,  19.  The  brethren  hilled  our  corn  early,  and 
then  the  whole  day  was  rainy.  Late  in  the  evening  Israel 
came  from  the  Fort,  who  got  here  without  a  blanket  even, 
on  account  of  Chippewas,  and  had  to  leave  his  .gun  and 
all  in  the  lurch,  for,  as  he  said,  they  were  after  his  life,  and 
they  fell  upon  him  as  he  was  passing  by. 

Friday,  20.     Anna  Sophia  was  delivered  of  a  son. 

Saturday,  21.  By  a  Chippewa  Indian  from  Detroit  we 
heard  many  lies,  whereby  our  Indian  brethren  were  made 

^  A  Delaware  captain.     The  report  of  his  death  was  false. 


362  zeisberger's  diary. 

fearful,  for  he  said  that  the  Delawares  and  those  who  were 
always  for  war,  and  would  not  accept  peace,  would  be 
fallen  upon.  "We  learned  also  that  commissioners  from 
the  States  were  again  come  to  Detroit.  We  got  our 
hay  in. 

Sunday,  22.  Br.  Michael  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  the  rich  man.  In  the  afternoon  service  from  to- 
day's Scripture- verse,  Br.  Zeisberger  baptized  two  children, 
the  one  born  on  the  12th  Inst,  with  the  name,  Lydia,  the 
other,  born  day  before  yesterday,  with  the  name,  Lewis. 
Then  there  was  a  conference  of  assistants,  considering 
about  Anna  Helen  and  Israel. 

Monday,  23.  Motey,  Anna  Helen's  mother,  came  to 
Samuel  late  at  night  and  related  her  perplexity,  that  she 
had  a  call  to  the  church,  but  on  account  of  her  children 
and  friends  could  not  make  up  her  mind ;  that  yet  she  did 
not  know  how  long  she  should  live,  yea,  not  even  whether 
she  should  be  alive  the  next  morning.  Samuel  told  her 
she  was  her  own  mistress.  She  could  do  as  she  thought 
best;  she  should  think  of  her  soul's  salvation,  and  not  be 
held  therefrom  by  her  friends,  who  could  not  help  her, 
but  she  might  be  lost  with  them. 

Wednesday,  25.  Bartholomew  came  back  by  way  of 
Detroit  from  l^iagara,  whither  he  went  by  water  on  the 
8th  Inst,  with  an  express  as  escort.  The  Governor  asked 
him  if  he  was  one  of  the  Moravian  Indians,  and  when 
he  said  yes,  offered  him  a  glass  of  rum,  but  he  declined, 
saying  he  could  not  drink  it.  We  learned  that  all  was 
quiet,  nothing  to  be  heard  about  war. 

Saturday,  28.  We  learned  that  the  Indian  captain  who 
had  urged  on  the  warriors  against  our  Indians,  and  told 
them  not  to  go  away  from  Samuel's  house  until  he  prom- 
ised that  at  least  three  should  go  from  here  to  the  war, 
likewise  if  they  saw  cattle  near  Bill  Henry's  house  and 
knew  they  belonged  to  him,  to  shoot  them — that  when  he 
got  to  the  Miami  soon  died.  And  if  others  had  not 
stopped  him,  he  would  have  been  a  real  torment  to  us. 

Sunday  29.  Sensemann  preached  about  the  great  feast, 
whereto  Jesus  by  his  servants  bids  mankind  who,  how- 


FAIRFIELD,  ON    THE    THAMES,  1794.  363 

ever,  always  know  how  to  excuse  themselves.  The  assist- 
ants considered  about  the  building  of  the  meeting-house. 
Zeisberger  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Tuesday,  July  1.  After  the  brethren  had  taken  away 
yesterday  the  old  meeting-house,  and  put  it  up  in  another 
place,  as  it  was  in  the  way,  to-day  the  ground  was  made 
ready  for  the  new.  We  assembled  on  the  ground  about 
it,  and  after  some  verses  and  a  short  discourse,  Br.  Zeis- 
berger made  a  fervent  prayer  to  our  dear  Lord,  entreating 
for  his  recognition,  for  his  blessing  and  presence  ;  that  as 
often  as  we  should  assemble  there  we  might  be  fed  upon 
the  words  of  his  death  and  passion,  and  that  to  all  those 
who  came  from  far  and  near  to  hear,  it  should  be  shown 
in  them  as  God's  strength.  Besides  we  commended  our- 
selves to  the  protection  and  guard  of  our  dear  Father  and 
of  the  dear  angels,  that  his  blessing  should  accompany 
our  labor.  Thereupon  the  work  was  at  once  begun  in 
comfort  and  cheerfulness. 

Wednesday,  2.  From  I^iagara  came  a  white  man  and 
a  half-breed  here,  and  told  us  that  Brant  had  gone  to 
Walnut  Bottoms^  to  bid  the  white  people  go  away  from 
there,  and  that  Allen  was  on  his  way  hither. 

Friday,  4.  By  way  of  I^iagara  and  Detroit  we  got  let- 
ters of  April  29th  last  from  Bethlehem  and  European  news, 
to  our  great  joy. 

Sunday,  6.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  In  the  communion 
quarter-hour,  which  Br.  Zeisberger  conducted,  giving  no- 
tice thereof,  he  greeted  the  brethren  from  the  churches, 
and  assured  th^m  that  they  were  lovingly  remembered  by 
them.  Br.  Sensemann  held  the  congregation  meeting 
from  the  Scripture-verse:  The  Lord  is  slow  to  anger  and 
of  great  power.  We  refreshed  ourselves  by  reading  the 
papers  received. 

Wednesday,  9.  An  express  w^ent  through  from  Detroit, 
giving  news  that  Indians  and  whites  had  attacked  the 
fort,  but  had  accomplished  nothing,  and  that  some  twenty 

^  Near  Presque  Isle.     See  before  p.  272. 


364 

Indians  perished,  and  one  Frenchman  also.     We  were  busy 
to-day  blocking  out  the  new  meeting-house. 

Friday,  11.  Indians  came  from  the  Miami,  last  from 
Detroit,  by  whom  we  heard  that  Pipe  was  dead.^  Here- 
the  Indian  brothers  cut  the  first  block  of  planks  from  wild- 
cherry  timber,  and  all  are  eager  to  learn  how.  The  Indian 
brothers  set  about  plank-splitting.  The  surveyor,  McNeff, 
sent  us  from  Detroit  the  draught  of  our  township.  In  the 
evening  Br.  Zeisberger  baptized  the  sick  Indian,  the 
Tutelee,  who  was  brought  here  April  5th,  sick  with  con- 
sumption, into  Jesus'  death  with  the  name,  Clemens. 

Saturday,  12.  Chippewa  warriors  came  back  from  the 
Miami  very  hungry,  having  nothing  to  eat.  The  breth- 
ren brought  them  food  and  gave  them  also  provisions  for 
their  journey.  They  confirmed  the  news  about  the  fight ^ 
with  the  Americans,  but  that  thirty  Indians  had  fallen,  in- 
stead of  twenty  ;  how  many  whites,  they  knew  not,  ex- 
cept one.  As  they  lost  a  man,  a  scalp  was  given  them  in 
his  place,  which  they  brought  with  them.  In  the  evening 
the  communicants  enjoyed  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord 
in  the  holy  sacrament.  Joachim  was  again  a  partaker, 
and  Sensemann  conducted  it. 

Sunday,  13.  Br.  Zeisberger  read  early  the  thanksgiving- 
liturgy,  and  thereupon  preached  from  the  Gospel:  Be  ye 
therefore  merciful  as  your  Father  also  is  merciful,  apply- 
ing it  to  the  brethren.  Our  neighbor  Bach  was  present. 
We  read  the  Bethlehem  journal. 

Wednesday,  16.  Another  war-part}^  of  Chippewas  ar- 
rived who  had  been  in  the  fight.  They  ^ve  news  that 
forty  Indians  had  died,  and  that  the  Chippewas  from  the 
upper  lakes  had  lost  most  heavily,  that  the  Americans  had 
with  them  Tuckashaw^  Indians,  two  of  whom  were  killed. 


^  According  to  Butterfield,  Crawford's  Campaign,  p.  172,  Pipe  died  a 
few  days  before  Aug.  20th,  the  date  of  Wayne's  victory. 

^  Here  and  also  under  Wednesday,  7,  reference  is  made  to  a  skirmish 
under  the  Wiills  of  Ft.  Recovery,  where  several  hundred  Indians  fell 
upon  one  hundred  and  forty  American  soldiers.  The  fight  was  severe, 
but  the  Indians  were  repelled. 

^See  before  p.  128. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1794.  365 

Saturday,  19.  Warriors  came  back  from  the  Monsey 
town. 

Sunday,  20.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  ;  Zeisberger  held 
the  congregation  meeting.  Chippewa  warriors  came  back. 
We  read  the  Bethlehem  journal. 

Monday,  21.  Chippewas  arrived.  In  the  morning  before 
daybreak  died,  right  blessedly,  Clemens,  baptized  on  the 
11th  Inst. 

Tuesday,  22.  He  was  buried  after  the  early  service,  Br. 
Sensemann  conducting  the  funeral.  He  came  with  his 
mother  to  Huron  River  (Michigan)  in  1784  to  the  church, 
when  a  boy,  and  when  she  died,  in  the  spring  of  1791,  on 
her  way  from  'Ne\Y  Salem  to  Detroit,  in  Sandusky,  he 
showed  her  much  faithfulness  during  her  sickness,  and  was 
thoughtful  for  her,  but  in  his  heart  little  life  or  feeling 
could  be  observed,  though  he  had  once  applied  for  bap- 
tism. At  the  Watch-Tower  he  went  aw^y  with  the  war- 
riors, and  then  came  with  them  to  the  river  to  the  Monsey 
town,  where  he  got  the  consumption,  of  which  his  mother 
had  died,  and  when  he  wasted  away  more  and  more  and 
could  not  recover,  he  sent  to  us  and  begged  us  to  bring 
him  here,  which  was  done  April  9  last,  but  his  wife,  by 
whom  he  had  a  child,  left  him,  coming  not  with  him.  He 
still  hoped  for  recovery,  but  when  he  saw  that  his  strength 
was  ever  getting  less  and  less,  he  turned  to  the  Saviour,  gave 
himself  entirely  to  his  will,  came  of  his  own  accord  and 
asked  for  baptism,  saying  it  was  his  only  care  to  be  cleansed 
from  his  sins  by  Jesus'  blood,  and  then  to  go  to  him.  This 
mercy  he  obtained  on  the  11th  Inst,  on  his  bed  of  sickness, 
in  the  presence  of  a  number  of  brethren,  amidst  a  blessed, 
gracious  feeling  of  the  presence  of  our  Lord.  The  grace 
the  Saviour  did  showed  itself  mighty  in  his  heart.  He 
was  now  quite  comforted  that  he  was  in  grace  with  God, 
that  his  sins  were  forgiven,  and  he  found  joy  in  soon  coming 
to  the  Saviour.  He  spoke  now  of  nothing  but  his  death 
and  that  he  should  soon  see  him.  "  There  is  in  the  world," 
he  said,  "  nothing  more  to  keep  me.  There  is  no  pleasure 
for  me.  My  joy  is  the  Saviour,  who  has  forgiven  my  sins, 
adopted  me  as  his  child  and  saved  me,  for  now  I  feel  quite 


366  zeisberger's  diary. 

differently  from  what  I  felt  before.  ITow  I  have  no  fear 
of  him,  but  I  love  him  dearly."  To  a  young  brother  who 
visited  him  he  said  :  "We  were  always  good  comrades  to- 
gether, loved  each  other  too,  but  now  we  are  brothers  and 
love  the  Saviour  above  all,  and  hold  each  other  dearer 
than  before."  Last  night  when  brothers  watched  with 
him  he  entertained  them  with  talk  about  death,  how  he 
rejoiced  to  see  brothers  and  brethren  who  are  with  the  Sa- 
viour, whom  he  called  by  name.  After  midnight,  when  he 
heard  the  cocks  crow,  he  said  :  "  !N"ow  the  Saviour  comes 
for  me,  now  I  shall  go,"  turned  himself  over,  folded  his 
hands,  and  died  qaietly  and  happily  as  a  sinner  redeemed 
by  Jesus'  blood. 

Thursday,  24.  Br.  Sensemann  went  down  to  the  set- 
tlement on  business,  returning  on  the  26th.  AnnaHelen, 
who  went  to  the  Monsey  town  to  bring  here  her  cattle  and 
children,  brought  back  her  mother  to  stay.  Some  white 
people  visited  us  and  examined  our  place. 

Friday,  25.  Warriors  came,  Abel  also.  We  are  ever 
hearing  more  about  the  loss  of  the  Indians  in  the  fight. 
One  hundred  and  thirty  were  killed  in  the  battle,  and 
many  who  were  wounded  have  since  died.  The  Indians 
stabbed  the  sentinel  in  the  Fort.  There  is  some  secret 
excitement  among  the  Indians. 

Sunday,  27.  Michael  preached.  A  party  of  men  and 
women  came  here  from  the  settlement,  fifteen  miles  from 
here,  to  see  our  place.  Sensemann  held  the  congregation 
meeting. 

Monday,  28.  Brethren  went  to  the  settlement.  Motey 
announced  her  wish  to  live  here.  She  had  a  long  discus- 
sion with  her  friends  about  it,  who  told  her  she  would 
here  perish  with  the  believers,  for  they  would  all  be  put 
to  death.  This  comes  from  the  fact  that  the  Indians  on 
the  Miami  are  considering  about  taking  us  away  into  cap- 
tivity. 

Tuesday,  29.  More  warriors  came  back,  Monseys.  All 
agree  that  the  Indians  have  lost  many  men  ;  also  that  tlie 


FAIRFIELD,  ON    THE    THAMES,  1794.  367 

Delawares  on  the  Miami  are  planning  to  call  us  away  from 
here.    We  shall  await  the  time. 

Thursday,  31.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  Mr.  Al- 
len, who  was  here  in  the  winter,  came  here  by  boat  by  way 
of  Detroit  to  settle  forty  miles  up  the  river.  He  stayed 
over  night  and  went  on  the  next  day. 

Friday,  Aug.  1.  Joshua  and  many  brethren  came  up 
from  the  lake,  where  they  got  meadow-grass.  We  were 
now  compelled  to  send  Israel  away,  and  he  went  to-day. 
For  some  time  the  weather  has  been  very  hot  and  dry,  so 
that  many  vegetables  and  fruits  have  wilted.  The  dry 
earth  longs  for  rain  and  we  likewise,  for  the  corn  begins 
to  wither.  The  thermometer  for  several  days  has  been  at 
96°,  which  it  never  was  before. 

Sunday,  3.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  Michael  held  the 
congregation  meeting.  We  took  counsel  with  the  assist- 
ants about  building  houses  for  a  couple  of  widows  and 
their  children,  that  they  might  at  once  have  a  place  for 
their  corn,  for  now  the  brethren  have  time  for  this,  there 
being  no  pressing  work.  We  read  the  journal.  Towards 
evening  we  got  a  much  desired  rain. 

Monday,  4.  White  people  went  through  here  for  De- 
troit with  cattle,  who  have  begun  a  settlement  forty  or 
fifty  miles  up  this  river,  thirty  families  strong,  having 
lately  come  over  from  Europe.  The  land  will  be  very 
thickly  settled,  and  grows  perceptibly.  We  should  have 
gained  nothing  then  if  we  had  settled  as  far  again  up  the 
river.  A  child,  whose  parents  are  strangers,  left  here  by 
them,  fell  into  the  water  and  was  taken  out  for  dead,  giv- 
ing no  token  that  life  was  in  him.  They  brought  him  to 
a  house,  covered  the  body  warmly,  when,  after  half  an 
hour,  it  began  to  get  breath,  and  after  a  good  quantity  of 
water  and  slime  had  come  out  of  his  mouth  he  was  well 
again. 

Tuesday,  5.  Mr.  Parke  arrived,  who  in  the  spring  gave 
us  hope  he  would  go  to  the  States  and  visit  Bethlehem, 
for  whom  we  have  been  waiting,  thinking  to  send. letters 
by  him,  but  now  he  does  not  do  this,  and  we  are  disap- 
pointed.    Israel  came  back  again,  as  he  gave  out,  because 


368 

lie  does  not  dare  to  go  anywhere  alone.  Sensemann  began 
the  children's  school  again. 

Thursday,  7.  Michael  held  early  service.  The  assist- 
ants spoke  with  Israel,  who  gave  as  reason  for  his  return 
that  he  did  not  dare  to  go  anywhere  alone.  It  thus  ap- 
pears that  he  has  no  good  conscience,  and  must  conse- 
quently be  afraid  of  the  Chippewas. 

Friday,  8.  Zeisberger  held  early  service.  It  rained 
all  day. 

Sunday,  10.  Sensemann  preached.  Zeisberger  held  the 
communion  quarter-hour  and  the  congregation  meeting. 
We  got  news  by  an  express  going  to  ^N'iagara  that  uneasi- 
ness prevailed  ;  that  Gen.  Wayne  was  come  as  far  as  the 
fork  of  the  Miami,  where  they  were  building  a  fort.^  It 
is  said  the  Indians  flee,  leaving  the  fields  in  the  lurch. 

Tuesday,  12.  By  Indians  from  Detroit  we  heard  that 
the  Indians  are  again  summoned  to  go  to  war,  and  this 
will  again  make  disturbance  among  us.  Some  brought 
rum,  of  which,  of  course,  we  took  charge. 

Wednesday,  13.  The  brethren  have  lately  been  spoken 
to,  and  the  communicants  enjoyed  in  the  near  presence  of 
our  dear  Lord  his  body  and  blood  in  the  sacrament  of  the 
holy  communion,  whereby  he  blessed  us  unspeakably. 

From  the  upper  towns  Indians  came.  A  Mohican,  the 
son  of  Joseph  (Snow-shoe),^  who  had  lived  in  the  Broth- 
ers' house  in  Bethlehem,  came  here  several  days  ago,  and 
said  of  his  own  accord  that  his  wife,  who  had  been  away 
from  him  more  than  two  years,  had  also  come  to  him  here ; 
that  here  they  had  been  reconciled  and  were  of  accord 
in  wishing  to  live  here  and  become  believers.  Grod 
strengthen  them  in  their  intention  !  It  seems  they  belong 
to  us. 

Thursday,  14.  A  Mousey  captain,  the  near  friend  of 
Anna  Helen  and  her  mother,  after  taking  much  pains 
to  persuade  them  and  to  turn  them  from  the  church, 
since  they  have  been  here,  when  he  saw  that  he  could  do 


^  Ft.  Defiance. 

^  See  before,  p.  144. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1794.  369 

nothing  with  them,  and  that  they  were  firmly  resolved  to 
remain  with  the  church,  said  to  them  at  last :  "  Now  I  see 
ye  remain  thereby,  and  it  is  your  full  intention  to  stay 
with  the  believers,  I  have  nothing  farther  to  say  against 
it.  I  am  glad  that  ye  are  so  disposed.  Oue  thing,  how- 
ever, I  will  say  to  you,  hold  fast  to  your  resolution,  by 
no  means  ever  go  away  from  the  church,  wherefrom  ye 
will  be  unhappy.  Ye  see  yourselves  how  it  is  with  those 
who  leave  the  church.  They  are  worse  than  the  savages, 
and  are  unholy  men,  therefore  I  exhort  you,  remain  fast 
with  the  church."  This  was  his  last  advice  to  them.  He 
left  them  and  went  home. 

[Thus  far  to  Bethlehem.] 

Friday,  15.  Samuel  went  with  Boaz  to  Detroit  about 
Bill  Henry's  affair,  to  bring  to  rest  that  of  which  he  was 
accused,  that  he  had  killed  an  Indian,  the  friend  of  the 
Monseys  here  above  us. 

Sunday,  17.  Michael  preached  and  Zeisberger  held  the 
congregation  meeting.  Anna  Helen's  mother,  Motey, 
was  spoken  with  by  the  assistants,  and  as  she  has  numer- 
ous relatives  who  yearly  make  sacrifices,  thereby  to  be  pro- 
tected from  sickness  and  misfortune,  she  was  told  if  she 
came  to  the  church  and  wished  to  enjoy  a  blessed  and 
pleasant  life,  she  must  keep  away  therefrom,  and  from  all 
heathenish  life  and  works,  and  if  her  friends  made  sac- 
rifices and  came  to  invite  her  thereto,  she  should  always 
bear  in  mind  that  she  no  longer  believed  in  them,  but  in 
the  sacrifice  of  Jesus  Christ,  who,  with  a  sacrifice  for  us 
all,  had  done  enough,  and  nothing  farther  was  needed,  yea, 
it  was  a  horror  to  God. 

Monday,  18.  Br.  Edwards  held  early  service.  After 
this  Brs.  Sensemann  and  Jung  set  out  for  Detroit,  whom 
many  brethren,  going  to  the  settlement,  followed.  An 
express  for  ]S"iagara  went  through. 

Tuesday,   19.      Zeisberger   held   early   service.     White 

people  from  the  new  settlement  fifty  miles  above  us  went 

to  Detroit.    Chippewas  brought  meat  here  to  exchange  for 

corn  and  produce  of  the  fields.     A  Chippewa  messenger 

24 


370  zeisberger's  diary. 

brought  a  string  of  wampum,  together  with  a  pipe  filled 
with  tobacco  for  all  the  Indians  up  the  river,  with  the 
words:  "  My  friends,  as  soon  as  ye  have  taken  a  couple  of 
whiffs  of  tobacco,  arise,  for  the  Americans  are  near  to 
take  your  land.  Come,  I  will  go  with  you  against  them 
and  send  them  back  again."  This  message  we  had  to 
send  farther,  for  the  messenger  had  only  come  thus  far, 
not  having  hurried,  for  he  had  been  -G.Ye  days  in  coming 
from  Detroit,  the  Chippewas  not  liking  to  go  to  war. 

Wednesday,  20.  Allen  came  here  from  his  settlement, 
and  remained  over  night  with  some  of  his  people. 

Thursday,  21.  Mr.  Allen  was  at  the  .early  service, 
which  Br.  Zeisberger  held.  In  the  afternoon  came  back 
Brs.  Sensemann  and  Jung,  having  done  nothing,  not  hav- 
ing been  quite  to  the  mouth  of  the  river,  for  as  soon  as 
they  came  to  the  settlement,  they  heard  and  saw  that  all 
was  in  great  confusion  and  alarm,  for  Gen'l  Wayne,  with 
his  army,  was  already  at  the  Miami,  and  so,  too,  they 
heard,  was  it  in  Detroit,  the  gates  being  fast  shut  and  no 
free  passage.  The  shops  are  closed,  the  merchants  have 
gone  to  the  Miami  against  the  foe,  and  all  the  militia  and 
men  in  the  country  must  go  thither.  In  such  critical  cir- 
cumstances, seeing  certainly  that  they  would  not  accom- 
plish their  purpose,  if  they  went  on,  they  turned  about 
again.  We  heard  also  that  the  militia  and  Indians  from 
Niagara  have  all  gone  thither  by  water. 

Friday,  22.  We  learned  that  Gen'l  Wayne  had  broken 
up  at  the  Miami  Fork  and  marched  down  the  river,  and 
had  posted  himself.^ 

Sunday,  24.  Zeisberger  preached.  For  Sister  Sense- 
mann's  birthday  we  had  together  at  home  a  blessed  love- 
feast,  and  forgot  the  wretched  and  burdensome  life, 
wherein  we  now  are,  and  know  not  what  to  ask  from  the 
Saviour,  but  will  leave  it  entirely  to  him,  and  say:  Lord, 
thy  will  be  done,  for  never  yet  has  he  neglected  any  thing 
in  his  government,  but  in  his  grace  thinks  of  us.  Br. 
Michael  held  the  congregation  meeting.     How  good  it  is 


^At  Ft.  Deposit. 


I 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE   THAMES,    1794.  871 

that  we  are  here  so  quiet,  out  of  the  way  of  the  trouble 
that  harasses  this  land,  as  little  children,  who  are  care- 
fully protected  on  earth.  I  know  not  where  we  could 
have  found  such  a  place. 

Monday,  25.  Edwards  held  early  service  from  the 
Scripture-verse:  I,  even  I,  am  he  who  comforteth  you; 
who  art  thou  that  thus  shouldst  be  afraid  of  a  man  that 
shall  die  ?  The  Indians  went  to  work  at  the  meeting- 
house, upon  which,  for  a  while,  they  had  ceased  working, 
and  as  they  were  eating,  there  came  an  express  through 
here  for  l^iagara  to  the  Governor,  who,  with  his  troops 
on  his  way  to  Detroit,  is  expected,  and  will  also  march 
through  here.  We  heard  that  Wayne  was  posted  in  sight 
of  the  English  fort.  An  express  soon  after  came  back 
from  I^iagara,  who  said  there  had  been  a  skirmish,  and 
that  many  French  and  Indians  had  been  killed.  This 
was  the  first  of  three  hundred  Indians,  who  knew  noth- 
ing of  the  Americans,  and  attacked  them  at  once.  Wayne 
then  offered  the  Indians  peace,  but  they  dared  accept 
none.  The  Indians  and  French  are  always  urged  to  at- 
tack Wayne,  but  have  no  courage. 

Tuesday,  26.  The  warriors  came  down  here  from 
above,  encamping  somewhat  apart  from  the  town,  where 
they  had  their  war-dance  and  ceremonies,  of  which  we 
took  little  notice.  Otherwise  they  were  quite  orderly  and 
caused  no  further  disturbance,  except  that,  as  usually, 
they  held  their  beggar-dance,  though  we  had  abundantly 
provided  them  with  food.  They  must  have  a  hog.  They 
remained, 

Wednesday,  27,  and  early  on  Thursday,  28,  went  away. 
A  couple  of  hours  later  Joseph  followed  them  secretly 
with  John  and  James,  without  saying  any  thing  about  it 
to  any  one.  To-day  also  many  Chippewas  went  down  by 
here. 

Friday,  29.  Br.  Edwards  held  the  early  service.  We  con- 
gratulated the  unmarried  brothers  upon  their  festival-day 
to-day  at  a  love-feast,  having  hearty  sympathy  with  them, 
and  we  blessed  them,  to  pass  all  their  days  with  the  In- 


372  zeisberger's  diary. 

dian  church  joyfully  and  with  pleasure,  for  we  now  live  in 
critical  times,  and  cannot  know  what  awaits  us. 

Sunday,  31.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  Pharisees  and  tax-gatherers,  and  Michael  held  the 
congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  Sept.  1.  We  got  news  again  about  a  fight  be- 
tween Wayne  and  the  Indiansj  wherein  the  latter  lost 
many.  Wayne  has  gone  by  the  fort,  and  on  E-eeson  River  ^ 
has  attacked  a  party  of  Indians,  who  were  killed  to  a 
man. 

Tuesday,  2.  By  an  express  from  Detroit  for  Magara 
we  learned  that  there  had  been  a  fight  in  sight  of  the  En- 
glish fort  on  the  Miami,  in  which  again  many  Indians 
were  killed,  and  thirty  men  of  the  Americans,  who  re- 
mained masters  of  the  field  and  buried  the  dead,  but  the 
Indians  afterwards  opened  the  graves  to  see  how  many 
were  killed,  but  found  they  had  themselves  lost  more ; 
that  soon  after  the  battle  the  army  had  again  marched 
back,  but  for  what  reason  is  not  known  ;  that  before  the 
English  fort  they  spoke  with  them,  saying  they  were  go- 
ing back  from  lack  of  supplies.^  The  Scripture- verse  to- 
day was :  Fear  not,  for  I  have  redeemed  thee,  I  have 
called  thee  by  thy  name,  thou  art  mine. 

Wednesday,  3.  Mr.  Allen,  who  came  last  evening  from 
Detroit,  and  remained  over  night,  set  oat  for  home  to- 
day. Chippewa  warriors,  on  their  way  home,  said  that 
Ekuschuwe  had  been  mortally  wounded  in  the  head  and 
body,  that  the  Indians  were  angry  with  McKee,  and  said 
he  was  the  cause  of  the  death  of  so  many  Indians;  also 
that  not  a  single  Shawano  was  in  the  fight,  though  they 
were  always  instigating  the  Indians  to  go  to  war. 


^  Raisin  River,  Michigan,  but  Wayne  did  not  go  there. 

2  This  battle,  at  the  Rapids  of  the  Maumee,  was  fought  Aug.  20,  1794. 
The  Americans  are  said  to  have  been  less  than  a  thousand,  the  Indians 
double  this  number.  The  savages  soon  fled,  and  the  battle  ended  in 
sight  of  the  British  fort.  The  American  loss  in  killed  was  thirty-nine, 
the  Indian  at  least  eighty.  After  remaining  a  few  days  near  the  Brit- 
ish fort,  Gen'l  Wayne  returned  to  Ft.  Defiance.  Burnet's  Notes, 
Chap.  VIII. 


I 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1794.  373 

Saturday,  6.  The  brethren  worked  at  the  meeting- 
bouse  this  week.  Mousey  warriors  carae  back,  who,  how- 
ever, had  been  no  farther  than  Detroit.  Mohawks  came 
from  Brant's  town,^  on  their  way  to  the  war,  and  remained 
over  night.  They  asked  some  of  our  Indians  why  they 
did  not  go  to  the  war.  They  answered :  "We  do  not  go 
to  the  war,  for  it  stands  not  in  Holy  Writ  that  believers 
shall  go  to  war;  in  olden  times  it  indeed  happened,  but  in 
the  new  time  no  longer,  for  then  it  ceased."  They  said  it 
stood  in  their  book  that  they  should  go  to  war;  this  was 
the  English  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  with  some  heads 
from  the  Old  and  the  l^ew  Testament.  They  further  said 
they  had  heard  the  ministers  would  not  let  them  go  to 
war.  Answer :  "  The  Indians  are  free  people.  Who 
wants  to  go,  can  go.  It  is  true  they  are  not  ordered  to  go, 
but  whoever  goes,  goes  upon  his  own  responsibility;  war 
was  not  for  believers." 

Sunday,  7.  Zeisberger  held  morning  prayer,  entreating 
the  Lord  for  his  blessing  and  presence  this  day,  and  for  his 
recognition  of  us  in  all  our  services.  Then  Br.  Sensemann 
held  the  festival  services  (for  the  married),  Michael  preached, 
and  Zeisberger  conducted  the  love-feast.  The  peace  of 
God  was  in  all  services,  and  his  near  presence  could  be 
traced,  his  comforting  nearness. 

Monday,  8.  Edwards  held  early  service.  More  war- 
riors arrived,  going  home,  but  stayed  over  night  here,  and, 

Tuesday,  9,  went  farther. 

Wednesday,  10.  Zeisberger  held  early  service  from  the 
text:  That  good  thing  which  was  committed  unto  thee, 
keep  by  the  Holy  Ghost.  0,  Lord,  protect  from  strange 
doctrines,^  etc.,  and  said  he  did  not  doubt  but  that  the 
brethren  believed  they  had  the  true  ground  and  proper  in- 
struction for  salvation,  that  they  would  seek  no  other 
way  to  salvation  than  that  they  had  heard,  only  many  in- 
different persons  were  opposed.  The  thing  was  to  them  an 
old  story,  and  it  was  a  great  loss  to  such  that  they  did 

^Probably  at  or  near  the  present  Brantford,  on  Grand  River,  On- 
tario. 

^  This  last  sentence  is  from  the  collect. 


374  zeisberger's  diary. 

not  stand  in  full  enjoyment  thereof.  At  noon  came  Brant 
with  a  company  of  Mohawks  from  Grand  River  (Ontario). 
They  saluted  the  town  with  a  salvo  from  their  guns,  and 
were  answered  in  like  manner.  They  stayed  here  a  good 
while,  and  then  set  out  on  their  way  to  the  Miami  through 
Detroit.  Brant  said  he  went  to  the  war  unwillingly,  but 
he  was  compelled,  and  must  go,  for  war  was  contrived 
merely  for  this,  to  exterminate  the  Indians,  and  our  In- 
dians did  well  and  right  in  not  going  to  war.  He 
bought  a  canoe  for  his  sick  and  weak.  Among  these 
Mohawks  was  a  half-breed,  who  understood  German  well. 
He  told  us  he  had  heard  that  in  our  town  there  was  no 
drinking,  dancing,  playing,  whoring  allowed,  whether  it  was 
so.  We  replied  yes,  for  he  who  wishes  to  live  in  such  sins 
cannot  be  here.  "Yes,"  said  he,  "  that  is  perfectly  right, 
and  so  should  it  be  with  us  also.  These  Mohawks  were 
also  Christians,  went  to  Church,  and  had  a  school-house, 
but  with  all  this,  drinking  and  whoring  were  in  full  swing. 
At  times  they  got  together  in  the  school-house,  played, 
danced,  and  drank,  and  had  already  smashed  nearly  all  the 
windows,  and  thus  they  live,  no  better  than  the  savage  In- 
dians." Such  Christianity,  he  thought,  was  not  pleasing 
to  God.  After  the  uproar  was  now  somewhat  over,  Brs. 
Sensemann  and  Michael  Jung  went  to  Detroit,  together 
with  other  affairs,  to  forward  a  packet  to  England.  Many 
brethren  went  to  the  settlement. 

Thursday,  11.  There  came  about  sixty  warriors  from 
Brant's  town,  encamping  a  little  out  of  to^n,  where  food 
was  taken  them.  They  behaved  in  so  quiet  and  orderly 
a  way  that  nothing  savage  or  unbecoming  was  seen  or 
heard  the  whole  night,  the  Monseys  here  making  much 
more  uproar,  and  being  quite  unrestrained.  Their  captain 
with  a  party  of  his  people  attended  early  service,  held  by 
Br.  Edwards,  Thursday,  11,  listening  devoutly,  and  then 
quietly  withdrew. 

Sunday,  14.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  Zeisberger  held 
the  congregation  meeting.  Chippewas  went  through  here, 
who  related  that  McKee  was  gone  to  Niagara,  and  that 
he  and  Bawbee  did  not  dare  go  to  the  Fort.     We  heard 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE    THAMES,  1794.  375 

also  that  the  Indians  had  fled  from  the  Miami,  part  of 
them  to  Detroit  for  the  deep  creek,^  where  they  bade  us 
live,  a  part  to  the  Spaniards,  among  them  some  of  our 
people. 

Monday,  15.  The  brethren  went  out  hunting  to  get 
meat  for  those  working  on  the  meeting-house.  On  the 
16th,  they  brought  in  three  deer  and  several  turkeys.  In 
the  bush  they  came  upon  a  woman  from  the  northern 
nations  almost  dead  from  hunger,  whom  they  brought 
with  them. 

Wednesday,  17.  Still  more  Mohawks  arrived  on  their 
way  to  the  Miami,  likewise  Chippewas,  all  of  whom  we 
fed.     To-day  the  brethren  began  to  make  sledges. 

Thursday,  18.  Two  families  of  Chippewas,  who  had 
been  here  and  were  going  hunting,  came  to  ask  for  corn 
for  the  hunt  to  take  with  them.  They  said  they  had 
been  summoned  to  the  war,  and  had  gone ;  that  their  cat- 
tle had  eaten  up  all  their  corn  in  the  fields;  they  had 
spoken  to  McKee,  but  got  nothing ;  they  had  asked  him 
for  an  order  on  the  believing  Indians  here  for  corn,  but 
since  he  refused  this,  too,  they  now  begged  us  themselves 
for  support.  This  we  gave  them,  each  family  contribut- 
ing a  basket  full  of  corn  on  the  cob.  Their  women  also 
helped  ours  in  the  harvest,  thereby  earning  some  corn. 

Friday,  19.  From  the  settlement  came  Peter  Skank, 
with  another  white  man,  and  they  stayed  over  night. 

Saturday,  20.     Israel  and  Paul  arrived. 

Sunday,  21.  David  preached  and  held  the  communion- 
service,  of  which  he  gave  notice  for  next  Saturday.  The 
assistants  spoke  with  Israel  and  Paul;  neither  had  dis- 
position to  be  in  the  church. 

Monday,  22.  Brs.  Sensemann  and  Jung  came  back  from 
Detroit,  whence  they  sent  our  letters  to  England  and  Beth- 
lehem, and  besides  attended  to  many  affairs.  I^.  B. — Br. 
Sensemann  baptized  two  children  in  the  settlement  here. 
In  regard  to  the  army  from  the  States,  matters  were  now 
quiet,  for  it  is  gone  back  to  the  nearest  fort,  but  is  again 

^  See  ante,  p.  158. 


376  zeisberger's  diary. 

expected.  The  Delawares  are  going  to  the  Mississippi 
from  suspicion.  They  say  they  lose  their  land  any  way, 
whether  the  States  win  or  not,  either  through  them  or  the 
English,  and  their  young  people  besides,  and  thus  it  is  bet- 
ter for  them  to  leave  their  land  and  go  away,  not  to  men- 
tion having  nothing  to  eat,  and  the  danger  of  starving 
here,  for  all  their  fields  are  laid  waste.  For  this  they  now 
blame  their  father  (the  English),  who  is  the  cause  of  all 
their  calamity,  for  they  dared  not  make  peace.  Their  loss 
in  men  is  greater  than  was  at  first  reported.  White  men, 
also,  who  were  in  the  battle,  perished. 

Tuesday,  23.     Polly  was  delivered  of  a  son. 

Wednesday,  24.  By  Indians  from  Detroit  we  learned 
that  Gen'l  Wayne  had  again  oiFered  the  nations  peace,  if 
they  would  have  it.  In  these  circumstances  we  now  see 
how  well  and  blessedly  the  Lord  has  led  us  at  the  right 
time,  taking  us  away  from  the  troubles  of  the  world,  and 
making  us  secure  here  before  the  disquiet  began,  for 
which  we  cannot  be  thankful  enough.  As  little  children 
we  are  carefully  watched  upon  earth.  Some  time  ago 
we  heard  that  the  Delawares  had  held  a  council  on  the 
Miami  about  calling  us  away  from  here,  and  now  they 
must  themselves  be  fugitives  and  have  no  settled  place  or 
abode. 

Friday,  26.     Cathrine  was  delivered  of  a  daughter. 

Saturday,  27.  In  the  early  service  Br.  Zeisberger  bap- 
tized, with  the  name,  Nathaniel,  the  little  son  of  Samuel 
and  Polly,  born  the  23d  Inst.  We  have  lately  heard  that 
some  of  the  Indians  who  fled  to  the  Mississippi,  would 
come  hither  to  call  away  their  friends;  this  seems  now 
more  probable,  for  Sabina's  sister,  who  came  here  the 
other  day,  will  now  make  preparation  and  take  with  her 
the  grown  daughter  of  the  former.  The  communicants 
celebrated  the  Lord's  supper  in  his  dear  nearness.  An- 
drew also  came  back  to-day. 

Sunday,  28.  Br.  Zeisberger  read  the  communion  lit- 
nrgy,  reminding  the  brethren  to  be  thankful  for  the  bless- 
ing enjoyed,  carefully  to  guard  it,  and  then  to  think  of 
the  sick  and  weak  and  to  pray  for  them,  that  the  Saviour 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1794.  377 

and  his  Spirit  may  bless  them  by  making  them  sharers  of 
the  like  blessing.  Br.  Michael  preached  from  the  Gospel : 
1^0  man  can  serve  two  masters,  etc.,  and  in  the  afternoon 
service,  which  Br.  Sensemann  conducted,  he  baptized  into 
Jesus'  death,  with  the  name,  Gertrude,  the  little  daughter 
of  Br.  John  Thomas  and  his  wife,  Cathrine,  born  two 
days  ago. 

Monday,  29.  In  the  early  service,  which  Br.  Zeisberger 
held,  the  dear  angels  were  mentioned,  whom  and  the 
Saviour  we  have  to  thank  for  their  service  given  to  be- 
lievers, in  that  they  turn  from  us  many  a  misfortune  and 
danger.  Moreover,  we  had  news  to-day  that  the  Indians 
now  wish  to  make  peace  with  the  States,  seeing  now  that 
if  they  longer  carry  on  war  they  must  go  to  destruc- 
tion. It  happens  also  that  the  agent  is  away,  having  gone 
to  Montreal.  Tliey  no  longer  ask  their  father  whether 
they  shall  or  not,  but  it  is  reported  that  they  will  adopt 
Congress  as  their  father. 

Wednesday,  Oct.  1.  Chippewas,  who  were  encamped 
here,  and  drummed,  all  went  off  hunting,  a  pleasant  event 
for  us.  Our  people  were  industrious  about  the  meeting- 
house. To-day  they  finished  the  roof  and  also  the  little 
tower,  and  the  bell  was  hung  up.  The  sisters,  for  their 
part,  are  busy  harvesting. 

Thursday,  2.  ,  A  white  man  arrived  from  E^iagara,  with 
a  couple  of  Indians,  going  to  the  war.  We  heard  by  him 
that  the  Governor  had  gone  by  ship  with  McKee  to  the 
Miami. 

Sunday,  5.  Br.  Sensemann  preached.  A  couple  of 
Chippewa  families,  who  have  been  in  camp  here  for  many 
days,  went  away  hunting.  The  reason  of  their  being  here 
so  long  w^as  that  they  much  wanted  to  marry  some  of  our 
young  women  to  their  sons,  and  they  asked  our  Indians 
for  their  young  women,  but  no  hope  was  given  them. 

Tuesday,  7.  The  brethren  worked  at  the  meeting-house 
and  laid  the  lower  floor.  The  assistants  spoke  wdth 
Andrew's  brothers  and  sisters. 

Thursday,  9.  We  congratulated  Br.  Sensemann  upon 
his  fiftieth  birthday  and  blessed  him.     To-day  came  from 


378 

the  Miami  John  Henry  and  Jacob,  Christiana's  husband, 
John  Cook's  son.  Among  the  Indians  matters  seem  very 
confused,  some  wish  to  make  peace,  others  not.  They 
have  got  together  and  must  be  supported.  The  Delawares 
have  their  eyes  upon  us.  They  are  not  pleased  that  we 
are  here,  and  they  wish  to  call  us  away,  but  know  not 
themselves  whither.  They  would  like  to  have  Bill  Henry 
for  chief.^ 

Saturday,  11.  Yesterday  and  to-day  the  brethren  har- 
vested our  fields.  Frenchmen  went  through  with  rum, 
whom  a  party  from  here  followed  and  got  drunk. 

Sunday,  12.  Zeisberger  spoke  earnestly  about  certain 
people  w^ho  cause  disorder  and  disturbance  in  town,  and 
said  it  was  better  they  went  away  and  lived  after  their 
wicked  thoughts,  for  they  would  have  in  the  church  a  hard 
life,  and  hereafter  everlasting  damnation. 

Monday,  13.  The  brethren  went  earnestly  to  work  upon 
the  meeting-house  to  get  it  done  this  week,  and  all  were 
busy,  sisters  as  well  as  brothers. 

Wednesday,  15.  Chippewa  and  Delaware  Indians  ar- 
rived from  the  Miami.  There  are  general  disturbances 
among  the  Indians  and  want  of  unity.  The  Delawares 
fully  intend  to  leave  this  part  of  America,  and  to  flee  to 
the  south  and  N'ew  Spain,  but  are  not  all  agreed  about 
this,  but  some  go  away  secretly  and  come  here.  They 
have  spoken  the  truth  straight  out  to  their  father,  namely  : 
"  Thou  hast  always  hitherto  urged  us  to  go  to  war  against 
the  States.  We  have  followed  thee  to  our  great  loss. 
Look  at  the  graves  on  the  Miami,  look  farther  on,  where 
the  bones  of  the  young  folk  lie,  on  whom  the  beasts  have 
fed.  Thou  art  the  cause  of  their  death.  Thou  hast  al- 
ways preached  to  us  and  said:  *  Behold,  the  States  are 
taking  away  your  land.  Be  brave,  act  like  men.  Let  not 
your  land  be  taken  from  you.  Fight  for  your  land.'  But 
now  we  have  got  at  the  truth.  The  States  have  struck 
thee  to  the  ground  and  overcome  thee.    Therefore  hast  thou 


^  It  will  be  remembered  that  he  was  the  grandson  of  Netawatwes, 
and  before  his  conversion  was  called  Gelelemend.     See  Vol.  1,  p.  419. 


I 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1794.  379 

given  them  our  land  in  order  to  have  peace  from  them, 
but  thou  tellest  us  to  fight  for  it,  so  that  we  may  all  be 
blotted  out.  See,  this  is  the  truth.  Thou  urgest  us  to 
war,  but  sittest  still  thyself,  and  mayest  not  raise  thy  hand. 
So  hast  thou  deceived  us  for  many  years.  Therefore  will 
we  up  and  away.  Thou  mayest  carry  on  war  alone.  We 
will  no  longer  be  deceived  by  thee." 

Saturday,  18.    Our  new  meeting-house  was  done,  so  that, 

Sunday,  19,  we  dedicated  it  to  the  Lord  in  the  first 
service,  which  Br.  Zeisberger  held,  and  asked  him  in  a 
prayer  from  the  heart  for  his  presence  and  recognition, 
that  as  often  as  we  assemble  there  in  his  name  to  hear  his 
sweet  Gospel  he  would  lend  us  his  blessing,  yes,  if  strangers 
came  to  hear,  that  they  might  not  go  away  empty ;  also 
that  he  would  give  grace  to  his  servants  to  bear  witness  of 
his  death  and  atonement  for  all  men,  with  the  strength  of 
God,  that  it  may  accomplish  that  for  which  he  sent  it.  Br. 
Sensemann  preached  from  the  text :  In  all  places  where  I 
record  my  name  I  will  come  unto  thee  and  I  will  bless 
thee.  In  the  afternoon  was  a  love-feast,  which  Zeisberger 
conducted.  He  thanked  the  brethren  for  their  industry 
and  good-will  in  the  work,  whereby  none  was  injured.  In 
conclusion  Michael  held  the  service  from  the  Scripture- 
verse  :  Turn  us  again,  0  Lord  God  of  hosts,  cause  thy 
face  to  shine  and  we  shall  be  saved.  Tlius  we  had  joy, 
and  ended  with  the  blessing  of  the  church.  Several 
strangers  were  also  here,  who  all  attended  the  services,  and 
not  in  vain,  as  they  expressed  themselves. 

Monday,  20.  The  brethren  brought  our  corn  in  from 
the  fields. 

Tuesday,  21.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  Mr. 
Parke  came  here  from  Detroit  with  goods  for  our  Indians. 
To  our  joy  he  brought  us  letters  from  Bethlehem  of  Feb. 
9  and  Sept.  6  last,  with  the  Scripture-verses  and  texts  for 
the  half  of  next  year,  '95.  '  From  the  Miami  came  many 
Mohawks,  of  Brant's  people,  who  stayed  here  over  night, 
with  a  couple  of  whites,  who  said  war  would  soon  break  out 
between  England  and  the  States,  which  was  told  to  the 


380  zbisberger's  diary. 

Indians  also,  that  they  might  prepare  and  set  out  anew  for 
the  war. 

Thursday,  23.  Yesterday  and  to-day  Mr.  Parke  gave 
out  his  goods,  for  Avhich  he  takes  corn  in  payment  next 
spring.  Most  of  the  brethren  went  hunting.  White  peo- 
ple and  Mingoes  from  Niagara  were  present  at  the  early 
service,  which  Zeisberger  held,  and  again  went  homeward. 

Friday,  24.  Early  in  the  morning  we  had  the  first  snow 
of  this  autumn.  A  runaway  negro  from  Detroit  C9,me 
here,  whom  Mr.  Parke,  who  went  thither  to-day,  took  back 
with  him. 

Sunday,  26.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  There  came  also 
strange  Indians  from  the  Miami,  where  now  they  are  scat- 
tered, and  each  man  must  see  where  he  will  stay,  for  they 
are  restless  and  disposed  for  flight,  having  nothing  to  live 
on,  and  yet  when  they  wish  to  come  to  us  they  have  to 
steal  away,  for  the  others  forbid  them,  and  thus  perhaps 
some  will  be  gained  for  the  Saviour.  Sabina  was  deliv- 
ered of  a  son. 

Monday,  27.  The  brethren  were  busy  getting  in  their 
corn-harvest,  and  so  continued  through  the  week. 

,  Tuesday,  28.  Brethren  off  hunting.  With  Joachim, 
who  did  the  same,  David  spoke,  asking  him  how  it  was 
that  nothing  would  succeed  with  him.  He  replied  that 
the  war  was  the  reason. 

Thursday,  30.  In  the  early  service,  which  Br.  Sense- 
mann  held,  he  baptized  into  Jesus'  death,  with  the  name 
of  Adolphus,  the  little  son  of  Adam  and  Sabina,  born  the 
26th. 

■  Saturday,  'Nov,  1.  In  the  early  service,  held  by  Br. 
Zeisberger,  our  communion  with  the  church  above  was 
brought  to  mind,  to  which  we  have  been  chosen  from  grace 
to  belong. 

Sunday,  2.  Zeisberger  preached  about  the  wedding- 
garment,  Christ's  blood  and  righteousness,  wherewith  our 
nakedness  and  sins  are  covered.  The  Indian  and  assist- 
ant. Bill  Henry,  sent  word  to  the  Delaware  chief,  Chink- 
pussis,  who  had  invited  him  to  come  to  be  their  chief: 
"  Thou  knowest  very  well  what  kind  of  a  will  our  chief, 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,   1794.  381 

ITetawatwes,  left.  He  said  to  us  shortly  before  his  death : 
*  I  have  received  the  word  of  God,  and  it  is  my  earnest 
will  and  wish  that  our  young  people  and 'children  should 
follow  it,  and  thus  we  can  become  a  fortunate  people. 
ITow,  however,  I  am  going  from  you,  for  I  shall  not  live 
longer. '  I  therefore  leave  it  to  you  to  admonish  our  young 
folk  to  receive  the  word  of  God,  which  will  be  preached 
us,  to  live  in  accordance  with  it,  and  to  give  heed  to  the 
teachers,  and  thus  it  will  be  well  with  them.'  See,  this 
has  our  chief  told  us  in  his  last  will.  Had  we  followed 
his  advice,  perchance  we  should  not  have  been  where  we 
now  are.  We  are  ourselves  the  cause  that  the  believing 
Indians,  with  their  teachers,  have  had  to  wander  about  for 
80  many  years  and  suffer  so  much.  It  does  not  please  you 
that  we  are  here,  and  ye  wish  to  have  us  away  from  here, 
and  ye  are  they  who  have  driven  us  hither.  If  thou 
wouldst  like  to  see  me  and  to  come  to  me,  it  will  please 
me,  but  I  shall  not  go  where  thou  art.  We  learn  that  the 
Six  i^ations  have  taken  off'  from  the  Delaware  nation  the 
woman's  garment,  and  wish  to  make  them  men  again  ; 
have  thrown  the  garment  among  the  bushes,  and  whoever 
wishes  to  put  it  on  shall  die.  This  has  reference  to  the 
creatures  who  are  in  it.  This  is  because  the  Delawares 
wish  to  go  away  and  forsake  their  land."  ^ 

Wednesday,  5.  A  trader  came  here  from  Detroit,  who 
wished  to  pass  the  winter  here,  buying  and  selling,  and 
when  we  would  not  permit  him,  he  wanted  to  build  a 
house  near  by  to  stay  in,  but  as  this  would  have  much 
worse  results,  we  took  him  into  town  until  he  shall  dispose 
of  his  goods,  and  then  he  can  go  again. 

Friday,  7.  Yesterday  and  to-day  was  hard  work  in 
speaking,  for  there  was  much  to  be  made  clear,  but  the 
Saviour  graciously  helped  us,  so  that  none  remained  away. 

Saturday,  8.  The  communicants  had  the  most  blessed 
enjoyment  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord  in  the  holy 
communion,  which  we  received  with  true  hearts,  contrite 
sinners  as  we  were. 


See  under  June  15,  1795. 


382 

Sunday,  9.  Br.  Michael  preached  from  the  Epistle  :  Be 
strong  in  the  Lord  and  in  the  power  of  his  might.  There 
was  then  a  conference  of  assistants  about  the  bad  behavior 
of  Widow  Sabina  and  her  children.  Br.  Zeisberger  held 
the  congregation  meeting.  Whites  were  present  at  the 
services. 

Tuesday,  11.  The  trader,  Mackenzie,  went  to  Detroit. 
He  said  to  one  of  our  Indians,  when  for  the  first  time  he 
came  to  our  meeting  and  heard,  that  just  so  he  thought : 
"  Yes,  that  is  really  a  religion.  I  believe  as  they  preach 
here."  Mr.  Allen  came  here  from  Detroit,  stayed  two 
nights,  and  went  home  in  his  boat,  fifty  miles  up  the  river. 

Thursday,  13.  In  the  early  service  we  brought  to  our 
High  Priest  and  Elder  praise  and  thanks  for  all  the  fidel- 
ity, goodness,  and  mercy  vouchsafed  us  and  for  his  blessed 
government  in  the  church,  bought  by  his  dear  blood,  whidi 
he  has  assembled  from  among  the  heathen,  and  like  the 
good  shepherd  feeds  upon  the  pastures  of  his  sufl'ering. 
We  begged  forgiveness  of  our  sins  and  faults,  and  com- 
mended ourselves  in  the  future  to  his  grace,  oversight,  and 
faithful  care. 

Saturday,  15.  Yesterday  and  to-day  many  Indians 
came  here,  who  were  without  plans  and  in  flight,  know- 
ing not  whither  to  turn,  for  their  fields  and  dwellings  are 
laid  waste  and  they  have  nothing  to  live  on,  who  are  in 
the  greatest  poverty  too.  Those  who  come  here,  we  feed 
and  support  as  long  as  they  stay,  having  hope  that  the  Sa- 
viour will  get  some  as  the  reward  for  his  woes. 

Sunday,  16.  Sensemann  preached,  strangers  being  pres- 
ent. As  we  had  now  received  the  letters  we  had  expected, 
we  laborers  chose  a  name  for  our  place  and  township, 
namely,  Fairfield,  that  is,  Schonfeld. 

Tuesday,  18.  The  brethren  cut  some  wood  for  us.  Most 
of  the  brothers  went  away  for  the  autumn-hunt. 

Wednesday,  19.  The  trader,  Mackenzie,  who  came  back 
from  Detroit  yesterday,  spoke  with  us,  and  wished  to  live 
here  with  us,  concerned,  as  he  said,  for  his  salvation.  But 
we  told  him  we  could  receive  no  white  people,  we  had  not 
come  here  on  their  account,  but  for  the  Indians,  to  bring 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1794.  383 

them  to  a.  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus,  our  Saviour.  If 
white  people  wished  to  hear  the  Gospel  for  their  salvation, 
they  would  everywhere  find  opportunity  therefor,  but  not 
the  Indians.  He  promised  to  conform  to  all  our  rules  and 
regulations,  and  to  claim  nothing  more  than  the  Indians. 
Br.  Zeisberger  refused  him  decidedly,  advising  him  to  give 
up  all  thought  of  living  here,  for  we  could  not  permit 
him  this,  and  if  we  did  so,  more  would  soon  come  to  in- 
sinuate themselves  among  us,  and  at  last  drive  us  from  our 
town.  Several  have  already  tried  this  here.  Mohawks 
went  through  with  two  American  prisoners. 

Friday,  21.  White  people  came  from  Niagara  with 
cattle,  and  passed  the  night.  We  learned  there  would  be 
peace  both  abroad  and  here  with  the  Indians. 

Saturday,  22.  A  man  was  here  over  night,  who  came 
down  with  a  raft  of  timber,  though  drift-ice  is  already 
running. 

Sunday,  23.  Zeisberger  preached  and  Edwards  held  the 
congregation  meeting  from  the  Scripture- verse. 

Monday,  24.     Sensemann  began  school  again. 

Tuesday,  25.  Strange  Indians  from  the  Miami  came 
here,  who  now  do  nothing  but  drift  about  in  search  of 
Something  to  live  on,  as  many  have  already  come  here, 
land  are  still  here. 

Thursday,  27.  From  the  settlement  here  on  the  river 
^e  learned  by  our  Indians,  who  came  from  there,  that  at 
[the  fork  below  us,  some  thirty  miles,  a  fort  will  be  built,  a 
[piece  of  land  which  they  propose  to  lay  out  as  a  town. 

Saturday,  29.  Zeisberger  held  early  service.  The  ser- 
^vants  arranged  some  matters  about  the  chapel,  a  lock, 
(window-shutters,  and  on  the  turret  a  covering  against  rain. 
|!For  a  month  it  has  been  very  cold,  with  much  snow, 
[which  all  went  off  with  a  south  wind  and  rain,  and  the 
[weather  was  warm. 

Sunday,  30.     First  in  Advent.     Br.  Sensemann  preached 

[about  the  incarnation  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  which  we 

'look  forward  to  with  joyful  minds,  and  have  to  dispose 

our  hearts  to  receive  him  with  love;  to  this  sermon  came 

two  white  people  from  the  settlement.     In  the  evening 


384  zeisberger's  diary. 

Mr.  Parke  arrived,  who  went  back  the  next  day.  We 
heard  that  there  would  be  peace,  that  commissioners  were 
coming  over  from  England,  and  that  next  spring  the 
boundaries  would  be  settled  with  the  States. 

Wednesday,  Dec.  3.  Fresh  snow  having  fallen,  the 
brothers  went  out  hunting.  Christiana  came  back  from  a 
visit  to  her  husband. 

Thursday,  4.     To  John  Henry  was  born  a  son,  and, 

Friday,  5,  to  Mcodemus,  a  daughter. 

Sunday,  7.  Br.  Edwards  preached  about  the  end  of  the 
world,  when  great  and  awful  things  would  happen  ;  we 
should  therefore  follow  the  Saviour's  advice,  be  watchful, 
and  pray  to  escape  from  all  the  trouble,  and  to  be  able  to 
rejoice  in  his  coming.  In  the  afternoon  meeting  the  son 
born  to  John  Henry,  on  the  4th,  was  baptized  by  Br. 
Zeisberger,"  with  the  name,  William. 

Monday,  8.  In  the  early  service  Br.  Sensemann  bap- 
tized into  Jesus'  death,  with  the  name,  Anna  Salome,  the 
little  daughter  born  to  I^icodemus  on  the  5th. 

Wednesday,  10.  Jacob  came  and  knows  not  what  he 
will,  nor  whither  to  go,  for  it  is  not  well  with  him  in  the 
church. 

Saturday,  13.  As  we  had  very  fine  weather  this  week, 
after  having  had  last  month  nothing  but  snow  and  rain, 
one  after  the  other,  the  brethren  made  a  good  quantity  of 
the  finest  sugar. 

Sunday,  14.  Michael  preached,  strangers  being  present. 
Zeisberger  held  the  communion  quarter-hour,  giving  no- 
tice of  it  for  next  Saturday. 

Monday,  15.  The  brethren  contributed  corn  to  pay  the 
common  debts.  Mr.  Dolson  came  here  from  Detroit  to  re- 
ceive corn. 

Wednesday,  17.  A  dozen  brothers  helped  our  neigh- 
bor, Tiefsler,  block  out  a  house,  whom  we  earnestly  ad- 
vised to  keep  our  Indians  sober,  since  on  such  occasions 
there  is  much  drinking,  and  he  kept  them  sober. 

Friday,  19.  There  was  speaking  to  the  brethren  yes- 
terday and  to-day  with  reference  to  the  communion,  but 
since, 


I 


FAIRFIELD,   ON    THE    THAMES,   1794.  385 

Saturday,  20,  such  bad  and  rainy  weather  came  on, 
the  communion  had  to  be  postponed  until, 

Sunday,  21,  when  Br.  Zeisberger  at  the  usual  time 
preached  about  the  joy  of  the  children  of  God  in  their 
Lord  and  Saviour,  who  became  flesh  and  our  brother.  At 
the  communion  the  widow,  Erdmuth,  and  Cornelia,  Luke's 
wife,  were  partakers  for  the  first  time.  Br.  Sensemann 
conducted  it.  ^ 

Monday,  22.  Br.  Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy  early. 
The  brethren  then  cut  wood  for  us. 

Tuesday,  23.  An  Indian  with  his  wife  and  child  fled 
here  some  time  ago  from  the  Miami  to  be  out  of  the  way 
of  war.  They  have  lived  in  the  neighborhood,  and  have 
diligently  attended  the  meetings.  They  made  known 
their  wish  to  live  here.  The  man  said  :  "I  know  indeed 
nothing.  I  am  ignorant  and  stupid.  I  know  indeed  that 
there  is  a  God  who  has  made  me  and  all,  but  I  am  not 
acquainted  with  him,  nor  do  I  know  where  he  is,  but  if 
only  I  knew  what  he  would  have  me  do,  I  should  like  to 
do  every  thing  to  please  him.  It  is  a  comfort  to  me  that 
with  you  I  can  hear  what  I  shall  do  to  be  saved,  and 
therefore  my  prayer  and  request  are,  to  be  permitted  to 
live  with  you,  and  since  I  now  know  that  my  wife  is  of 
the  same  mind,  I  speak  to  tell  you  of  my  desire."  She  is 
daughter  of  the  Boaz  who  perished  in  Schonbrunn,  a 
dearly  beloved  brother.  Both  are  unbaptized,  and  it  was 
the  more  pleasing  to  us  that  one  of  his  children  came 
again  to  the  church,  inasmuch  as  the  mother  had  taken 
them  all  away  from  the  church.  Leave  was  given  them 
by  the  assistants  to  live  with  us,  and  a  place  shown  them 
where  they  could  be. 

In  the  evening  there  was  a  general  council  in  which  many 
matters  were  brought  forward,  about  giving  up  unseemly 
things  in  the  church  whence  no  good  arose,  for  example, 
1st,  when'labor  is  to  be  done  in  common,  that  some  with- 
draw from  it  and  do  not  lift  their  hands,  thereby  showing 
how  their  hearts  are;  2d,  that  servants  and  assistants  are 
appointed  in  the  church,  who  have  to  provide  for  good 
25* 


386 

order,  with  whom  the  brethren  should  not  be  angry, 
giving  unseemly  answers  and  words,  if  they  are  admon- 
ished of  something,  for  it  is  done  for  their  good  and  that 
of  the  church ;  3d,  that  now  in  the  winter-time,  when  the 
brethren  have  fires  night  and  day,  they  should  be  carefuJ 
and  keep  the  chimneys  clean,  for  we  had  an  example 
last  winter  of  a  house  burning  down ;  4th,  about  the  drura- 
mings  amongtour  young  people,  to  stop  them ;  5th,  to  put 
an  end  to  the  children  and  young  people's  running  about 
and  begging  at  Christmas  and  I^ew  Year,  which  had  crept 
in  unobserved,  and  to  employ  such  great  days  to  better 
service,  all  which  had  the  result  wished  for. 

Wednesday,  24.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Levi,  who 
came  here  with  his  wife  likewise  in  the  autumn,  and  now 
wished  to  be  a  resident  here.  He  has  been  absent  from 
the  church  since  its  dispersion  (in  1781),  when  he  was  still 
unmarried,  and  his  wife  has  not  been  baptized.  They  got 
leave  to  live  here. 

Christmas  Eve,  which  we  began  with  a  love-feast,  we 
sang  the  Infant  Jesus  with  glad  and  thankful  hearts,  re- 
joiced in  his  holy  birth,  that  to  us  a  Saviour  was  born, 
who  brought  us  peace  and  reconciled  us  to  God  by  his  blood 
and  death.  That  he  has  taught  us  when  we  lived  in  blind- 
ness and  were  far  from  God,  and  that  we  now  stand  in 
grace  with  God  through  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ,  for 
this  we  thanked  him,  adored  him,  and  glorified  his  holy 
name  upon  our  knees.  At  the  end  we  gave  the  children 
wax  candles.  Many  strangers  being  present,  our  chapel 
was  as  full. as  it  would  hold,  for  they  come  here  eagerly 
for  holidays.  Among  others,  some  Chippewas  also  came 
here,  who  asked  permission  to  come  at  Christmas,  which 
we  gladly  granted  them.  When,  however,  the  strangers' 
servant  came  to  them,  bringing  them  answer,  and  saw  them 
painted,  plumes  upon  their  lieads,  and  all  kinds  of  adorn- 
ment hung  about  them,^he  said  to  them  :  "  Yes,  ye  can  go 
to  the  chapel,  but  not  until  ye  have  washed  yourselves  and 
taken  all  that  stuff  off,  for  none  of  us  goes  in  such  gear  to 
the  meetings."  They  replied :  "  0  yes ;  that  we  shall  be 
glad  to  do,"  and  they  did  it  at  once,  and  in  the  chapel 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1794.  387 

were  very  attentive  and  devout,  kneeling  with  us  and 
adoring  the  Infant  Jesus,  though  ignorant,  and  not  very 
well  understanding  Delaware. 

Thursday,  25.  In  the  forenoon  Br.  Sensemann  delivered 
the  sermon,  at  which  several  white  people  were  present. 
Among  them  was  a  woman  who,  when  food  was  offered 
her,  said  that  she  and  her  husband,  who,  however,  was  not 
present,  had  made  a  vow,  which  they  wished  to  keep  as 
long  as  they  lived,  namely,  at  the  Christmas  holidays,  Kew 
Year's  Day,  and  Easter  to  fast,  which  they  promised  when 
at  sea  near  destruction.  They  are  Germans.  Br.  Michael 
held  a  children's  service  in  the  afternoon,  and  Zeisber- 
ger  one  for  the  baptized.  These  holidays,  too,  were  ac- 
companied by  the  Lord's  presence  and  blessing,  of  which 
we  had  sufficient  evidence.  The  name  of  the  Lord  be 
praised ! 

Sunday,  28.  Michael  preached.  A  couple  of  white 
married  people  brought  their  child  here  for  baptism,  which 
Br.  Sensemann  attended  to.  We  passed  the  afternoon 
with  the  assistants,  to  bring  about  peace  ill  Eenatus'  house, 
and  this  was  brought  about,  but  first  of  all  to  bring  back 
unity  among  the  assistants  themselves,  for  many  things 
had  occurred,  and  to  this  the  Saviour  gave  his  blessing. 
"We  left  it  to  them,  after  we  had  first  expressed  our  feel- 
ings and  wishes,  to  talk  it  out  together,  and  after  this  was 
done  and  all  had  come  to  an  understanding,  of  their  own 
accord,  they  collectively  told  us  that  they  were  reconciled 
one  to  another,  and  came  to  fulfil  and  confirm  their  recon- 
ciliation in  our  presence,  when,  after  a  short  address,  we 
kissed  them,  as  they  also  kissed  one  another,  sang  a 
couple  of  verses  with  them,  and  dismissed  them  in  peace. 
This  was  a  short  matter,  accompanied  with  the  tears  of 
the  brethren  and  the  peace  of  God,  who  perceptibly 
came  down  to  us,  so  that  we  laborers  were  abundantly 
comforted. 

Tuesday,  30.  A  party  of  Chippewas  ,was  here,  not, 
however,  to  hear  God's  word,  but  to  go  about  begging 
on  ISTew  Year's  Day,  a  custom  they  learned  from  the 
French.     The  brother  of  the  Indian  mentioned  on  the  23d 


388  zeisberger's  diary. 

of  this  month  visited  him,  and  said  he  had  somewhat  to 
say  to  him.  He  replied:  "  Speak,  then,"  but  as  he  was 
not  alone,  but  in  Stephen's  home,  where  he  lived,  he  did 
not  wish  to  speak,  and  said  he  must  be  alone  with  him^ 
and  had  him  called  to  him  by  himself.  Then  he  said  he 
had  come  to  get  him,  for  their  relatives  had  a  work  to  do, 
to  arrange  a  murder  committed  by  himself  upon  his  wife, 
and  to  propitiate  the  oftended  party  and  get  together 
wampum  for  him,  whereby  he  must  also  be.  He  an- 
swered :  "  I  a  mnow  a  dweller  here  with  the  believers,  and 
this  because  I  wish  to  be  saved  and  not  to  be  lost.  I  pro- 
nounce myself  free  from  you,  and  will  hereafter  have 
nothing  to  do  with  your  ways.  Ye  can  do  and  live  as  ye 
will.  I  will  do  as  I  will  and  be  saved."  His  brother  re- 
plied: "Thus  thou  wilt  not  live  long,  if  thou  abstainest 
from  our  old  customs  and  sacrifices  and  pronouncest  thy- 
self free  therefrom,  which  we  perform  to  turn  from  us 
calamity,  so  that  we  may  live  long."  The  reply  was  :  "  I 
seek  not  temporal  but  eternal  life,  which  none  but  Grod 
can  give.  We  must  all  die,  but  if  I  attain  to  life  eternal, 
I  have  no  fear  of  death."  And  thus  they  parted.  This  is 
the  Indian  way  of  managing.  First,  they  use  craft,  and 
if  they  accomplish  nothing  by  this,  they  threaten,  for  the 
words  :  "  Thou  wilt  not  live  long,"  means  much  with 
them,  and  is  equivalent  to  :  "  Thou  wilt  lose  thy  life  by 
witchcraft,"  of  which  the  Indians  are  much  afraid. 

Wednesday,  31.  We  ended  the  year  with  a  love-feast, 
which  Br.  Sensemann  conducted,  remembered  the  mani- 
fold benefits  we  have  this  year  enjoyed  from  the  mild 
hand  of  our  dear  heavenly  Father,  for  outwardly  he  has 
richly  blessed  us  and  cared  for  our  maintenance,  and  in- 
wardly he  has  made  us  daily  participants  of  the  salvation 
won  for  us  by  his  only  beloved  Son,  our  Saviour ;  that  also 
he  has  sent  us  outward  peace,  when  last  summer  till  late 
in  the  autumn  there  was  great  disturbance  among  the 
whites  and  Indians,  and  the  last  suffered  sore,  for  they  lost 
more  than  ever  hitherto,  so  that  they  like  not  to  speak 
of  it,  and  whites  in  Detroit,  who  were  present  in  the  bat- 
tle, say  that  if  the  Americans  had  wished,  not  a  man 


t 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1794.  889 

would  have  escaped,  but  they  spared  them.  Thus  has  he 
watched  over  us  and  protected  us  as  his  children.  He  has 
let  the  angels  sing:  They  shall  be  unharmed.  And  when 
the  Indians  were  summoned  to  the  field,  as  were  also  the 
whites,  he  so  turned  events  that  our  Indians  remained  un- 
injured, either  by  Indians  or  by  whites,  and  we  were  left 
in  peace,  save  that  some  young  people  from  curiosity  went 
out  to  see  the  battle,  which  one  nearly  paid  for  by  his 
life,  whereby  he  came  to  great  anxiety  and  turned  about; 
that  we  by  the  help  and  blessing  of  the  Saviour  have  again 
a  regular  meeting-house,  when  for  many  years  we  have 
made  use  of  huts — for  all  this  and  yet  more  we  brought  him 
our  filial  and  deserved  thanks,  asked  forgiveness  also  of  our 
transgressions  and  shortcomings,  and  that  in  the  future  he 
would  be  pleased  to  continue  to  make  his  grace  prevail 
among  us,  to  feed  our  hearts  with  the  word  of  his  merits 
and  passion,  to  make  us  fruitful  plants  for  the  glory  of  his 
majestic  name.  There  were  many  strange  Indians  pres- 
ent, Chippewas,  too,  and  the  chapel  was  quite  full. 

Baptized  this  year,  2  adults  and  11  children. 

Admitted  to  the  church,  1. 

Admitted  to  the  communion,  3. 

Died,  1  adult  and  3  children. 

At  present  there  are  living  in  Fairfield  165  Indian  souls, 
six  more  than  last  year. 


390  zeisberger's  diary. 


CHAPTER   XV. 

1795. 
Fairfield,  on  the  Thames,  Ontario. 

Thursday,  Jan.  1.  Br.  Edwards  preached,  and  then 
Br.  Zeisberger  held  the  service  for  the  baptized  from  to- 
day's text:  I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and  that 
they  might  have  it  more  abundantly.  He  admonished  the 
brethren  to  make  their  calling  and  election  sure,  and  to 
let  themselves  be  made  full  partakers  of  Jesus'  merits,  to 
renew  their  covenant  of  baptism,  and  whoever  has  fallen 
back  should  begin  to  give  himself  anew  to  the  Saviour, 
to  be  his,  body  and  soul,  and  thus  on  his  part  he  would 
let  none  suffer  from  want  of  his  blessing.  Different  breth- 
ren celebrated  the  day  of  their  baptism  with  love-feasts, 
singing  and  encouraging  one  another. 

Sunday,  4.  Zeisberger  preached,  and  Sensemann  held 
the  congregation  meeting.  Then  we  had  to  speak  with 
brethren.  The  assistants  were  authorized  to  marry  a 
couple  of  unmarried  people,  and  so  did. 

Monday,  5.  The  Indian,  Atschelis,  came  to  Br.  Zeis- 
berger, and  talked  to  him,  when  it  came  out  that  he  had 
an  idol  he  is  unwilling  to  give  up,  it  has  cost  him  so 
much — thirty  dollars. 

Tuesday,  6.  Early  at  morning-prayer,  Br.  Zeisberger 
asked  for  us  the  Saviour's  presence  and  blessing,  as  the 
Saviour  of  the  heathen,  to  bless  us  from  his  bloody  fulness, 
to  let  his  friendly  face  shine  over  us,  who  have  nothing  to 
give  him  but  our  poor  hearts,  who  disclosed  to  him  our 
souls  with  our  many  failings  and  transgressions,  and  asked 
for  his  peace.  In  the  service  for  the  baptized,  which  Br. 
Sensemann  held  from  the  Scripture-verse:  Ye  shall  be 
unto  me  a  kingdom  of  priests  and  an  holy  nation,  a  sister, 
Beata,  was  taken  into  the  church.     In  the  afternoon  at 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE   THAMES,    1795.  391 

the  love-feast  somewhat  was  said  about  God's  promise 
made  to  the  heathen  and  announced  by  the  prophets ;  that 
it  is  quite  false,  when  the  Indians  say  that  the  preaching 
and  promulgation  of  the  Gospel  are  not  for  them,  but  for 
the  white  people ;  and  then  the  history  was  read.  In  the 
evening  we  had  a  lovely  hour  of  song,  and  ended  with 
the  blessing  of  the  church.  The  heathen's  Saviour  showed 
himself  gracious  very  perceptibly  to  us,  and  the  peace  of 
God  and  his  Spirit  prevailed  among  us  and  made  the  day 
one  of  marked  blessedness  for  every  heart  in  particular. 
We  could  say :  "  We  see  with  our  seeing  eyes  that  the 
Lord  is  with  us." 

Thursday,  8.  From  Detroit  came  an  express,  a  French- 
man with  a  couple  of  Tawas,  who  are  going  to  INTiagara 
with  letters  from  the  commandant,  and  Indian  messages 
accompanied  with  wampum,  the  Frenchman,  who  knows 
all  the  Indians  on  the  Miami,  having  distributed  provis- 
ions to  thcTQ,  which  they  get  weekly  to  live  upon,  for  they 
have  lost  every  thing,  told  us  that  they  wanted  to  come 
here  to  live  with  us,  among  whom  were  the  counsellors, 
Chinquipoussis^  and  Petrilind;  that  the  former  said  the 
Indians  would  not  take  his  advice,  nor  give  heed  to  him,  but 
wished  for  his  destruction,  and  therefore  he  wished  to  turn 
to  the  believers  and  associate  himself  with  them.  [We 
have  never  heard  of  either,  that  he  was  opposed  to  the 
brothers] ;  the  Indians  lived  wretchedly,  and  he  had  never 
so  seen  them,  that  of  late  forty-two  had  died,  many  days, 
two,  three,  or  more. 

At  the  same  time  came  an  Indian  from  Niagara  on  his 
way  to  Detroit,  bringing  news  that  in  Zonnesschio  the 
States  had  held  a  treaty  with  the  Six  Nations,  and  now 
there  would  be  peace ;  that  the  States  will  now  give  up 
the  land  as  far  as  the  Ohio,  which  news  we  also  heard 
from  Detroit. 

Saturday,  10.  Yesterday  and  to-day  the  brethren  paid 
Mr.  Parke  in  corn  for  their  debts  of  last  autumn  for  win- 
ter-clothing.    The  brethren  paid  Mr.  Parke  the  common 

^  Probably  the  same  person  who  was  mentioned  before,  p.  380. 


392  zbisberger's  diary. 

debt,  for  which  they  contributed  corn,  seven  dollars 
worth. 

Sunday,  11.  Sensemann  preached,  and  Zeisberger  held 
a  children's  service  for  the  boys'  festival.  Mackenzie  came 
back  from  Detroit,  whom  we  refused  to  let  live  with  us, 
who  now  wishes  to  take  a  lot  or  two  along  our  upper 
line,  and  will  live  thereon. 

Monday  12.  The  thermometer  stood  half  a  degree 
above  zero,  the  coldest  day. 

Tuesday,  13.  There  was  a  conference  of  assistants,  who 
were  charged  to  investigate  Tobias'  case,  and  so  did. 

Wednesday,  14.  White  people  from  l^iagara  and  from 
the  settlement  below  came  here. 

Thursday,  15.  Mr.  Parke  has  been  receiving  corn  for 
several  days.  We  had  to  speak  with  him  about  much, 
about  ill  reports  of  us  we  had  heard  of  from  him. 

Sunday,  18.  Michael  preached,  Zeisberger  held  the 
congregation  meeting.  Mr.  Parke,  who  has  been  here 
the  whole  week,  went  back  home.  To-day  was  the  cold- 
est of  the  winter,  the  thermometer  standing  at  1°. 

Monday,  19.     The  same. 

Tuesday,  20.  Still  cold.  The  thermometer  at  one  above 
zero.     In  the  night  Abel  and  Joseph  came  drunk  to  town. 

Wednesday,  21.  Thermometer  at  8°.  An  Indian, 
Simeon's  brother,  who  a  long  time  since,  even  in  the  au- 
tumn, came  here,  and  has  since  remained,  diligently  at- 
tending the  meetings,  was  at  his  request  spoken  to  by 
the  assistants,  and  received  here  to  live,  after  first  an- 
nouncing his  desire  to  Br.  Zeisberger.  Another,  a  wo- 
man, who  was  here  with  her  husband  and  omitted  no 
meeting,  also  wished  to  live  here,  but  her  husband  did  not 
so  wish,  and  came  to  no  meeting,  and  at  last  persuaded 
her  to  go  with  him  just  to  the  settlement,  where  he 
weaned  her  from  the  customs  here. 

Thursday,  22.  Zeisberger  held  the  early  service  from 
the  text.     Br.  Sensemann  went  down  to  the  settlement. 

Friday,  23.  Edwards  held  early  service.  Mohawks 
from  Brant's  town  went  through  for  Detroit.  They 
brought  us  one  of  their  books,  sent  by  Brant.     It  is  the 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE    THAMES,  1795.  393 

English  book  of  Common  Prayer,  in  which  Mark's  Gos- 
pel ^  and  some  chapters  from  the  Old  Testament  are  trans- 
lated into  their  tongue,  and  printed  in  1768  in  Loudon. 

Sunday,  25.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  words : 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean,  and  Jesus' 
answer :  I  will ;  be  thou  clean.  Br.  Michael  held  the 
congregation  meeting  from  the  text:  I  thank  thee,  0 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid 
these  things  from  the  wise  and  prudent  and  hast  revealed 
them  nnto  babes.  Br.  Sensemann  came  back  from  the 
settlement,  where  he  baptized  three  children  and  had  other 
affairs. 

Monday,  26.     Samuel  went  to  the  Fort. 

Wednesday,  28.  The  brethren  got  wood  for  us  and 
brought  it  in.  Levi,  who  went  to  Detroit,  came  back, 
bringing  here  his  three  children. 

Thursday,  29.  A  thaw,  with  rain  began  after  the  month 
of  very  severe  weather. 

Sunday,  Feb.  1.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  text 
and  Scripture-verse :  Neither  know  we  what  to  do  ;  but 
our  eyes  are  upon  thee.  Zeisberger  held  the  communion 
service  from  the  text :  My  sheep  hear  my  voice. 

Monday,  2.  Samuel  came  back  from  Detroit.  The 
Shawanese  now  begin  to  expostulate  with  their  father 
(i.  e.  the  English),  saying :  "  For  ten  years  now  hast  thou 
been  saying  that  if  we  made  peace  with  the  States  we 
should  be  unlucky  ;  we  should  fall  into  great  poverty. 
Thou  hast  not  even  let  the  commissioners  come  to  us, 
who  came  to  make  peace,  so  that  we  could  speak  with 
them.  Thou  hast  barred  their  way  to  us,  and  the  last  thou 
didst  write  to  them  we  have  not  asked  thee  to  write,  for 
we  told  thee  to  write  quite  otherwise.  Thou  hast  betrayed 
and  deceived  us.  What  hath  it  availed  us  to  have  been  so 
long  obedient  to  thee  ?  This  we  have.  With  our  wives 
and  children  we  suffer  hunger  and  want,  living  in  the 
direst  poverty,  and  we  shall  yet  all  perish.  Therefore  will 
we  no  longer  give  heed  to  thee,  but  to  the  Americans,'and 

^  Very  likely  translated  by  Brant  himself. 


394  zeisberger's  diary. 

seek  to  make  peace."  This  happened  in  Detroit;  where- 
upon they  arose  and  went  away.  All  this,  however,  was 
in  vain.  They  dared  not  make  peace.  McKee,  however, 
set  out  after  them  the  next  day  to  the  Miami. 

Friday,  6.  To  Frenchmen,  who  have  carried  rum 
through  here  all  winter,  we  said,  if  they  did  not  stop  this, 
and  it  was  forbidden,  they  would  see  that  we  would 
smash  their  casks,  and  then  they  could  go  and  complain. 
Yesterday  and  to-day  was  speaking  with  reference  to  the 
communion. 

Saturday,  7.  We  had  a  blessed  communion,  when  our 
dear  Lord. blessed  us  unspeakably  in  the  enjoyment  of  his 
body  and  blood  in  the  holy  sacrament.  John  Henry  was 
readmitted  and  Lewis  and  Zacchaeus  were  again  partakers, 
who  for  a  time  had  been  cut  otf  from  it.  Zeisberger  ad- 
ministered it. 

Sunday,  8.  Sensemann  read  the  liturgy.  Edwards 
preached.  A  Wyandot  woman,  whose  brother  would 
have  liked  to  be  in  the  church,  but  could  not  be  from  sick- 
ness and  inability  to  help  himself,  and  his  friends  did  not 
help  him — she  said  that  her  brother  spoke  about  this  to 
the  last,  and  had  borne  witness  to  them  that  among  the 
believers  was  preached  the  true  and  saving  word  of  God. 
Therefore  the  woman  wanted  to  attend  a  meeting,  and 
this  she  did, 

Monday,  9,  and  in  hearing,  shed  many  tears.  Probably 
her  brother's  last  words  occurred  to  her. 

Wednesday,  11.  Mackenzie  came  from  Detroit.  Mo- 
hawks, and  also  an  express  from  there  for  Niagara,  came 
through  here.  The  Mohawks  said  the  Indians  were  much 
divided,  some  being  for  peace,  others  not ;  they  trust  nei- 
ther the  English  nor  the  States.  In  a  letter  from  the  sur- 
veyor to  Br.  Sensemann  it  was  mentioned  that  the  gov- 
ernment was  disposed  to  buy  from  the  Indians  the  land 
above  us  on  the  north  side  of  the  river.  An  express 
from  Niagara  came  back,  with  whom  seventeen  Indians 
from  Oswego  Lake  came  to  the  Mousey  town,  whence  the 
Indians  came  to  this  neighborhood. 

Thursday,  12.     Boaz  asked  a  Chippewa  whether  he  did 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE    THAMES,  1795.  395 

not  want  to  go  to  the  meetings  and  hear  something  about 
God.  He  replied  that  he  was  too  poor  for  this,  unable  to 
pay  the  pastor  so  much  ;  the  white  people  paid  their  wise 
men  much  money  for  preaching  to  them  and  supported 
them;  that  they  could  do  it,  being  rich,  but  he  was  poor 
and  could  not  do  it.  Boaz  answered  him:  "  But  here 
thou  canst  hear  for  nothing  how  to  be  happy  and  blessed 
forever.  We  get  our  preaching  for  nothing,  and  pay  not 
therefor,  and  all  who  come  are  welcome  to  hear,  for  it  is 
for  all."     It  was,  however,  only  an  excuse  of  his. 

Sunday,  15.  Br.  Michael  preached  the  sermon  at  the 
entrance  into  passion-time.  He  exhorted  the  brethren  to 
feed  their  hearts  on  Jesus'  wounds,  and  to  enter  into  con- 
sideration of  them,  whereby  they  could  withstand  the 
solicitations  of  Satan  and  of  sin.  Sensemann  held  an  hour 
of  singing. 

Monday,  16.  Zeisberger  held  early  service  from  the 
text:  I  am  the  good  Shepherd,  etc.  This  morning  the 
thermometer  was  again  a  — 1°.  Kathan  Allen  came  here 
on  his  way  to  Detroit. 

Tuesday,  17.  Sensemann  held  early  service  about  this, 
that  the  strength  of  God  is  shown  most  majestically  in 
those  who  are  themselves  poor  and  weak.  We  congratu- 
lated Sister  Susanna  upon  her  birthday  at  a  love-feast. 

Wednesday,  18.  Michael  held  early  service  from  the 
text:  As  Moses  in  the  wilderness,  etc..  From  the  settle- 
ment came  a  white  man.  Many  cattle  are  dying  among 
the  settlers,  but  as  yet  we  have  lost  none.  Chippewas 
begged  for  corn,  the  man  in  the  family  being  lame  from 
having  cut  his  leg,  and  we  gave  it  them. 

Saturday,  21.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  French- 
men went  by  with  rum,  who,  after  we  had  warned  them 
and  told  them  that  if  they  came  into  town  again  with  rum 
they  would  see  their  casks  broken  up,  now  go  around  the 
town,  and  do  not  come  in. 

Sunday,  22.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  Gospel: 
When  Jesus  was  tempted  of  the  devil,  that  his  tempta- 
tions are  serviceable  to  us,  and  whoever  now  holds  fast  to 
him  in  faith  must  not  give  in,  but  he  can  conquer.     We 


396  zeisberger's  diary. 

learned  to-day,  by  Indians  who  came  from  the  Miami, 
that  John  Cook  died  some  time  ago  in  Pettquotting,  who 
was  always  thinking  of  coming  back  to  us  again,  also 
Peter  Sapan  and  old  Helena  are  nearly  dead,  or  quite  so. 
We  heard  also  that  the  Indians  are  going  in  large  num- 
ber to  the  Americans,  and  the  head-man  of  the  Shawanese 
goes  also. 

Wednesday,  25.  Many  Chippewas  came  together  in 
this  neighborhood  for  an  entertainment,  at  the  end  of 
which  is  usually  hard  drinking,  when  almost  always  there 
is  a  murder,  and  the  French,  who  are  very  busy  in  such 
affairs,  sent  them  rum  enough. 

Thursday,  26.  Some  white  people  passed  the  night 
here.  It  has  been  colder  than  before  this  winter,  the 
thermometer  standing  this  morning  at  — 6°.  In  the  even- 
ing the  Chippewas  had  their  dance,  not  far  away. 

Friday,  27.  The  Chippewa  chief  came  here,  upon  whose 
land  we  lived  on  Huron  River,  who  informed  our  Indians 
that  the  nations  had  arranged  together  and  decided  to 
make  peace  with  the  States,  that  they  were  now  making 
this  known  to  all  Indians,  to  be  present  at  the  Miami 
Fork,  near  the  American  Fort,  and  whoever  did  not  ap- 
pear, namely,  chiefs,  captains,  or  deputies,  would  be 
looked  upon  as  a  foe  of  the  Americans  and  friend  of  their 
father.  We  gave  the  chief  six  fathoms  of  white  wampum 
as  a  contribution  for  peace,  and  thus  they  cannot  say  that 
we  have  contributed  nothing  therefor,  and  for  this  he 
gave  us  an  opportunity  himself.  The  page  is  turned,  and 
the  Indians  are  all  very  much  prejudiced  and  incensed 
against  their  father,  so  that  their  agent  is  not  safe,  this 
we  heard  both  from  Indians  and  whites.  E'ow  may  God 
prevent  the  sword  from  coming  to  this  country,  though  it 
has  long  needed  it,  and  it  would  be  righteous  punishment. 

Saturday,  28.  The  chief  with  his  people  set  out  for 
Saginaw,  where  he  lives,  whence,  immediately  after  his  ar- 
rival there,  he  will  go  to  the  Americans. 

Sunday,  March  1.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached,  some  Chip- 
pewas being  present.  In  the  afternoon,  to  our  great  joy, 
we  got  letters  from  Bethlehem  of  Dec.  3d  last.     Sense- 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1795.  397 

mann  held  the  congregation  meeting.     Frenchmen  went 
through  with  rum,  and  caused  drinking. 

Monday,  2.  A  somewhat  aged  Chippewa,  with  whom 
already,  several  years  ago,  Boaz  had  talked,^  and  found  he 
had  inclination  to  hear  God's  word,  came  here  lately,  went 
constantly  to  the  meetings,  and  talked  with  Joshua,  at 
whose  house  he  lodged,  laying  before  him  his  whole  heart, 
as  well  as  he  could;  namely,  that  he  believed  that  God 
came  from  heaven  into  the  world,  whom  indeed  he  did  not 
know,  but  would  yet  like  to  have  for  a  friend  and  learn 
to  know;  he  knew  and  believed  that  the  Chippewas  were 
poor,  blind  men,  and  all  their  feasts  and  sacrifices  helped 
them  not  a  bit,  and  of  God  they  knew  nothing  at  all.  He 
believed  that  he  heard  here  from  his  grandfather  the 
words  of  eternal  life,  on  which  account  he  would  like  to 
be  and  to  remain  with  his  grandfather  [the  Chippewas  call 
the  Delawares  their  grandfather,  and  the  latter  call  them 
grandchildren].^  He  wished  now  to  go  and  make  known 
to  his  daughters  and  friends  what  he  purposed,  who  lived 
half  a  day's  journey  from  here,  and  in  a  few  days  come 
back  and  speak  his  mind,  when  we  should  hear  him. 
"When  he  went  away  to-day  he  gave  us  his  hand,  sought  for 
Joshua,  whom  he  found  with  the  assembled  assistants,  to 
all  of  whom  he  gave  his  hand,  and  said  he  would  soon  come 
again.  His  son,  who  is  with  him,  understands  Monsey 
very  well.  This  evening,  after  he  had  gone,  two  Chip- 
pewas came,  of  those  who  last  winter  encamped  on  our 
land,  and  since  the  cattle  had  eaten  up  their  fields,  they 
got  their  subsistence  among  us,  for  we  collected  corn  for 
them  several  times.  They  said  that  the  old  Chippewa 
came  to  their  camp  and  made  known  to  them  his  resolu- 
tion to  live  here  with  his  grandfather,  so  as  to  hear  the 
words  of  life  and  learn  to  know  God ;  for  they,  the  Chip- 
pewas, were  poor  people,  and  knew  nothing  of  the  good 
which  their  grandfather  knew,  namely,  after  this  life,  life 
eternal.     Both  the  Chippewas  said  that  no  one  replied  to 

^See  before  p.  275. 

^And  most  of  the  believing  Indians  were  Delawares. 


398  zeisberger's  diary. 

the  old  man,  but  all  were  amazed  at  what  he  said ;  that 
one  of  the  two  said  at  last:  ''  If  the  old  man  gets  leave  to 
live  with  our  grandfather,  perhaps,  I  also  can  be  received, 
but  I  have  nothing  to  give  that  I  shall  be  received;  I  will 
go  hunting,  and  by  spring  I  can  catch  a  good  number  of 
raccoons,  etc.,  which  I  will  bring  to  the  minister  that  he 
may  speak  to  me  about  God."  The  other  said  he  would 
do  the  same.  The  Indian  brothers  told  them  they  must 
not  think  they  had  to  pay  an}^  thing  for  this.  It  was 
preached  to  the  Indians  for  nothing,  and  all  was  told  them 
necessary  for  salvation.  With  the  French  priests  it  was 
indeed  so,  but  with  us  not.  Indians,  of  whatever  nation 
they  were,  could  here  have  the  word  of  God  for  nothing, 
and  they  were  indeed  most  welcome  to  hear  it. 

Tuesday,  3.  David,  who  continued  his  former  work  of 
seduction  in  the  church,  after  having  been  received  again 
last  year,  was  told  to  leave  our  place,  likewise  his  brother, 
Samuel,  and  to-day  Sabina  was  advised  to  seek  an  abode 
elsewhere,  on  account  of  her  wicked  children,  whose  part 
she  takes. 

Wednesday,  4.  Zeisberger  held  early  service.  The 
weather  being  fine,  the  brethren  went  to  their  sugar-huts. 

Thursday,  5.  This  morning  before  day,  little  Lewis 
died,  John  Adam's  son,  and  was  buried  Friday,  the  6th, 
early.  Whites  from  the  settlement  came  here  and  passed 
the  night. 

Saturday,  7.  Jacob,  Christiana's  husband,  came  back 
here  from  the  winter-hunt.  Many  lies  were  brought  here 
by  Chippewas. 

Sunday,  8.  Michael  preached.  The  weather  was  again 
very  cold.     The  brethren  went  to  the  sugar-huts. 

Monday,  9.  At  the  sugar-huts  David  and  his  company 
drank  and  behaved  vilely.  The  old  Chippewa  came  back 
again,  but  since  all  are  now  in  the  sugar-huts,  he  went 
away  to  stay  with  his  sister  until  sugar-making  should  be 
over,  and  we  could  give  him  farther  advice. 

Thursday,  12.  By  an  express  from  IlTiagara  we  got 
news  that  the  posts  on  the  lakes  would  be  made  over  to 
the  States  and  evacuated  by  the  English  in  fourteen  or 


FAIRFIELD,  ON    THE   THAMES,  1795.  399 

fifteen  months.  What  the  Lord  of  all  lords  will,  and 
what  he  has  resolved,  that  must  happen  in  spite  of  all 
opposition. 

Sunday,  25.  The  brethren  were  present  at  the  sermon 
by  Br.  Sensemann,  and  some  strangers. 

Tuesday,  17.  Chippewas  came  here  to  beg  something 
to  eat,  for  what  they  get  by  hunting  they  waste  in  drink- 
ing, and  then  beg  for  food.  They  brought  lying  stories 
among  our  people  that  the  teachers,  one  and  all,  would  be 
killed. 

Thursday,  19.  The  old  Chippewa  came  visiting,  and  as 
almost  no  Indian  was  at  home,  he  came  to  us  and  was  very 
friendly.  We  gave  him  tobacco  and  some  corn,  for  his 
people  were  all  away  hunting  and  he  had  nothing  to  eat. 

Sunday,  22.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  about  the  perfect 
sacrifice  of  Jesus,  whereby  we  are  reconciled  to  God  and 
now  stand  in  grace  with  him  by  faith  in  his  dear  son,  that 
therefore  all  sacrifices  made  by  men  to  accomplish  some- 
thing are  a  horror  to  God,  since  they  despise  the  sacrifice 
of  Jesus.     Strangers  were  present. 

Monday,  23.  On  account  of  the  rain  that  fell  last  night 
the  river  broke  up,  when  before  there  has  been  continued 
cold. 

Wednesday,  25.  We  had  the  first  thunder-storm  of 
this  spring,  whereupon  the  river  rose  very  much,  and  the 
days  after  there  was  cold  weather  again.  Sugar-making 
again  this  year  goes  on  poorly,  from  the  bad  weather. 

Sunday,  29.  Michael  preached  from  to-day's  Gospel 
about  the  entrance  of  Christ  into  Jerusalem  to  his  passion, 
when  he  became  a  sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  the  world  and 
a  curse  for  us.^  Then  Br.  Zeisberger  held  the  service  for 
the  communion  brethren,  whom  he  reminded  that  our 
dear  Saviour,  before  his  passion,  was  yet  thoughtful  for 
his  children,  and  left  to  them  as  a  legacy  and  memorial 
spiritual  food  and  drink,  his  body  and  blood,  which  we 
enjoy  in  the  holy  communion,  which  the  brethren  should 
now    sufiiciently   prize    and    thankfully   enjoy,   for    the 

^Gal.,iii..  13. 


400  zeisberger's  diary. 

strengthening  of  their  faith.  Sabina  came  and  confessed 
her  fault,  in  cleaving  so  closely  to  her  children,  especially 
to  Abel.  We  had  told  her  some  time  ago  that  with  her 
children  she  could  not  be  in  the  church,  since  she  took 
their  part,  and  maintained  evil  in  her  house. 

Tuesday,  31.  The  Zeisbergers  and  Sensemanns  spoke 
with  the  brethren  in  reference  to  the  Lord's  supper,  whom 
we  found  repentant  and  distressed  over  their  short- 
comings. 

Wednesday,  April  1.  The  communion  brethren  came 
home  from  their  sugar-huts.  In  the  evening  we  had  the 
washing  of  feet,  the  story  about  which  was  read. 

Thursday,  2.  After  the  reading  of  the  history  had  oc- 
curred in  the  presence  of  all,  we  had  with  the  communi- 
cants the  so  blessed  enjoyment  of  his  body  and  blood  in 
the  holy  sacrament.  Two  sisters,  Sara  I^anticoke  and 
Christina,  who  had  long  been  excluded,  were  readmitted. 

Friday,  3,  we  passed  in  the  reading  and  consideration 
of  the  great  martyr-story  of  our  God  and  Saviour  in  all 
his  sufferings,  body  and  soul,  from  head  to  foot ;  how  for 
us  he  was  tortured,  buffeted,  smitten,  and  martyred  even 
unto  death  upon  the  cross,  gaining  and  meriting  for  us 
grace  and  salvation  from  God.  At  the  death  of  Jesus  we 
read  the  liturgy,  kneeling,  and  at  the  opening  of  Jesus' 
side  was  sung  the  song  of  praise :  For  ever  here  my  rest 
shall  be, — Close  to  thy  pierced  side ; — This  all  my  hope 
and  all  my  plea, — For  me  the  Saviour  died. 

Saturday,  4.  At  noon  was  a  love-feast,  at  which  some- 
thing was  said  about  his  rest  in  the  grave,  whereby  he  has 
hallowed  our  graves,  so  that  now  we  can  rest  in  our 
graves  until  he  awakens  us. 

Sunday,  5.  Early  in  the  morning  we  read  the  Easter 
litany,  in  part  in  the  chapel,  and  in  part  in  the  grave- 
yard, which  the  brethren  had  decorated  yesterday.  At 
the  proper  place  we  were  mindful  of  one  brother,  Clemens 
by  name,  and  four  children,  who  have  died  since  last 
Easter,  and  we  asked  for  everlasting  communion  with  the 
perfected  church  of  the  just.  Afterwards  the  history  of 
the   resurrection   was   read,   whereupon   Br.   Sensemann 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1795.  401 

preached.  lu  the  afternoon  a  number  of  the  brethren, 
who  keep  this  as  their  day  of  baptism,  had  a  love-feast 
together,  singing,  praising  the  Lord,  and  exhorting  one 
another.  But  as  the  brethren  had  had  much  delay  and 
loss  in  sugar-making,  we  dismissed  them  to  their  labor,  for 
it  comes  but  once  in  the  year  and  the  time  must  be  made 
use  of,  and,  as  at  this  very  time  the  trees  were  running 
stroeg,  we  wished  to  let  the  brethren  have  the  Sabbath 
free,  so  as  not  to  lose  too  much,  but  this  they  would  not, 
but  wished  to  celebrate  the  great  day  when  Jesus  rested 
from  his  passion,  to  his  honor,  from  love  and  gratitude 
towards  him. 

Tuesday,  7.  Chippewas  came  here  to  buy  corn  for 
sugar.  An  express  from  Detroit  for  Magara  went  through. 
We  learned  that  the  States  had  asked  the  Indian 
nations  to  a  treaty  on  June  1st,  but  where,  we  could  not 
find  out. 

Wednesday,  8.  From  the  trader,  Mackenzie,  who  came 
here,  we  heard  that  his  uncle  ^  had  made  a  journey 
by  land  to  the  north-west  as  far  as  the  sea,  being  two 
years  about  it,  and  is  now  come  to  Detroit.  He  took 
with  him  Indians  from  one  nation  to  another,  and  he 
thinks  he  came  to  the  sea  [where  he  made  many  marks 
on  the  trees]  northwards  from  California,  for  he  met  with 
much  ice.  The  distant  Indians  had  never  seen  a  white 
man,  were  clad  in  skins,  had  bows  and  arrows  as  weap- 

^  This  was  the  famous  Sir  Alexander  Mackenzie,  a  native  of  Scot- 
land. Ilis  second  journey  to  the  North  Pacific  is  here  referred  to.  He 
reached  the  sea  in  July,  1 793.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  California 
was,  a  century  ago,  a  very  indefinite  geographical  term.  Capt.  Cook 
was  killed  in  February,  1779,  but  as  the  Esquimaux'  "  eight  or  ten  win- 
ters "  in  the  following  extract  is  rather  vague,  Zeisberger  may  have 
been  correct  in  his  supposition.  In  June,  1793,  Mackenzie  writes: 
"  The  Esquimaux  informed  them  that  they  saw  large  canoes  full  of 
white  men  to  the  westward  eight  or  ten  winters  ago,  from  whom  they 
obtained  iron  in  exchange  for  leather."  In  July,  1793,  he  observes: 
"  We  saw  great  numbers  of  the  animals  we  had  taken  for  sea-otters, 
but  I  am  now  disposed  to  think  that  a  great  part  of  them  at  least.must 
have  been  seals." 
26 


402  zeisberger's  diary. 

ons  for  the  chase,  and  for  cooking-ware  earthen  pots, 
which  they  made  themselves.  As  rarities,  among  other 
things,  he  had  otter-skins,  whose  hody  without  the  tail 
is  six  feet  long  and  black,  which  the  Indians  gave  him. 
The  Indians  who  live  along  the  sea  told  him  that  a  few 
years  ago  they  had  seen  a  great  machine  going  on  the 
sea.     Perhaps  it  was  Capt.  Cook  sailing  along  the  coast. 

Thursday,  9.  After  thunder-storms  severe  cold  and  frost 
set  in  again. 

Friday,  10.  Our  Indians  helped  Mackenzie  block  out  a 
house  on  his  lot,  which  they  finished  Saturday,  11th.  A 
boat  with  Frenchmen  arrived,  who  got  the  corn  they  had 
bought  here.  For  Br.  Zeisberger's  birthday  (the  75th)  we 
had  a  pleasant  love-feast  at  home. 

Sunday,  12.  Mackenzie  and  Bach  were  present  at  the 
sermon,  which  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel : 
He  showed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side.  Then 
were  the  disciples  glad  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

Tuesday,  14.  White  people  from  down  the  river,  and 
others  from  Niagara  arrived.  For  the  Monsey  Indians  who 
have  lived  near  Brant's  town,  a  district  of  land  here  above 
has  been  surveyed,  where  now  they  are  all  coming  to- 
gether, but  life  is  wretched  there  on  account  of  hard 
drinking  there  prevailing. 

Friday,  17.  Our  brethren  begin  to  come  in  and  attend 
to  sugar-making,  about  which  they  have  been  very  busy 
this  week,  with  much  better  success  than  last  year.  The 
old  Chippewa  came  again,  but  said  nothing  about  living 
here,  but  he  begged  something  to  eat. 

Sunday,  19.  Br.  Michael  preached  and  Br.  Zeisberger 
held  a  service  for  the  communion  brethren  from  to-day's 
text :  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches,  mentioning  the 
sisters  this  year  admitted  to  the  Lord's  supper,  Anna 
Sophia,  Erdmuth,  and  Cornelia.  We  wished  that  they 
as  branches  would  cling  fast  to  him,  the  Vine,  and  would 
thus  find  their  daily  strength  and  food. 

Sunday,  20.  The  Indian  brothers  got  a  dozen  canoes 
into  the  water,  which  they  have  lately  made  near  here, 
but  still  more  elsewhere,  most  of  them  of  walnut  wood. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1795.  403 

Tuesday,  21.  The  Indian  brethren  went  with  ten  ca- 
noes laden  with  corn  down  the  river.  This  the  traders 
had  bought.  Many  strange  Indians  from  above  came 
down  here,  also  Chippewas,  who  encamped  here  for  several 
days. 

Wednesday,  22.  Agnes,  eleven  years  old,  died  very 
gladly. 

Friday,  24.  Her  remains  were  buried,  strangers  and 
Chippewas  being  present. 

Sunday,  26.  Br.  Edwards  preached  and  Zeisberger  held 
the  congregation  meeting.  The  brothers  wished  to  speak 
with  the  old  Chippewa,  but,  from  misunderstanding,  noth- 
ing came  of  it. 

Sunday,  27.  We  got  Mackenzie  for  interpreter  when 
we  conversed  with  him,  and  said  we  had  heard  he  would 
like  to  live  with  us ;  was  this  so  ?  and  when  he  affirmed 
this,  we  said  to  him  that  whoever  of  the  Indians  wished 
to  hear  Grod's  word,  to  become  acquainted  with  him  and 
be  saved,  to  him  the  door  was  open  ;  only  whoever  wished 
to  live  with  us  must  refrain  from  drinking,  whoring,  and 
stealing,  and  renounce  heathenism.  Whereupon  he  re- 
plied that  he  wanted  to  do  this,  but  he  wished  to  speak 
only  for  himself  personally ;  if  perchance  his  son  or  his 
friends  wished  to  come  hither,  they  must  speak  for  them- 
selves, he  could  not  speak  for  them.  And  when  we  far- 
ther asked  him  how  he  intended  to  support  himself  here, 
and  he  wanted  to  plant,  we  told  him  we  would  help  him 
therein,  and  also  to  a  dwelling.  We  all  gave  him  our 
hands  and  permission  to  live  with  us. 

Wednesday,  29.  Mr.  Dolson  came  here  to  get  his  corn, 
and, 

Thursday,  30,  went  away  again. 

Friday,  May  1.  A  boat  arrived  which  took  in  corn. 
Several  assistants  spoke  with  Chippewas,  encamped  on  the 
river-bank,  and  told  them  they  must  not  dance  and  drum 
here ;  that  we  had  no  pleasure  therein.  They  replied  that 
they  did  it  to  please  a  woman,  who  had  a  bad  arm,  and 
then  they  thought  we  liked  it.  They  stopped  it  after 
this. 


404 


ZBISBERGER  S   DIARY. 


Saturday,  2.  For  a  poor  English  family,  which  is  mov- 
ing up  the  river,  at  their  request,  Br.  Sensemann  baptized 
two  children.  Br.  Zeisberger  spoke  earnestly  with  Joshua 
about  his  bad  behaviour,  who  thereupon  went  away  with- 
out saying  why  or  whither,  but  at  night  he  came  again. 

Sunday,  3.  Br.  David  preached  in  Indian  from  to-day's 
Gospel.  Sensemann  held  the  children's  service,  Bill  Henry 
translating. 

Monday,  4.  Zeisberger  held  early  service  in  Indian. 
There  arrived  still  more  Chippewas,  for  whom  those  already 
here,  because  they  had  a  man  sick,  killed  a  dog  and  made 
a  feast  of  it,  so  that  the  patient  should  recover,  at  the 
same  time  singing  and  drumming.  It  can  be  seen  that 
these  Indians  live  in  the  midst  of  dark  heathenism,  care 
to  know  nothing,  and  are  buried  in  superstition  to  the 
neck. 

Tuesday,  5.  Sensemann  held  early  service,  old  Joachim 
translating.  We  had  much  to  set  right  among  the  breth- 
ren, on  account  of  lies  told,  but  the  Saviour  helped  us,  so 
that  all  came  right  and  for  the  best. 

Wednesday,  6.  Michael  held  early  service.  The  old 
Chippewa  gave  notice  that  he  was  going  to  the  Fort.  We 
shall  perceive  now  what  will  happen  to  him  and  whether 
he  can  get  rid  of  his  friends,  who  besides  have  already  tried 
to  dissuade  him.  Frenchmen  came  here  on  business,  who 
are  worse  than  the  Chippewas  and  cause  more  evil. 

Thursday,  7.  The  Chippewas  who  have  been  here 
moved  away,  and  the  old  man  with  them.  Mr.  Parke 
came  here  from  below  to  get  his  corn. 

Friday,   8.      The    sheriff,  constable,   and   others,   from 
Niagara,  who  had  arrested  a  couple  here  in  the  settlement, 
went  back.     We  heard  it  was  certain  the  forts  would  be  •  i 
made  over  to  the  States.     The  brethren  planted  our  fields. 

Sunday,  10.  Sensemann  preached  and  Zeisberger  held 
the  communion  service,  speaking  and  bearing  witness 
against  the  slanders  among  the  brethren,  whereby  they 
cause  harm  and  are  an  injury  to  themselves. 

Monday,  11.     Christina  was  delivered  of  a  daughter. 

Tuesday,  12.     Mr.  Parke  and  many  of  our  people  went 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1795.  405 

down  with  corn,  likewise  some  strangers,  who  have  lived 
here  through  the  winter,  went  away.  Upon  the  planta- 
tion there  was  drinking. 

Wednesday,  13.  Sensemann  baptized  Christina's  daugh- 
ter, Agnes. 

Thursday,  14.  Ascension  Day.  We  had  a  service  from 
the  text:  Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world.  We  had  a  melancholy  feeling  about  many  of 
the  brethren  who  do  ill  against  the  Lord.  But  he  blessed 
us,  assembled  in  his  name,  with  his  nearness  and  recogni- 
tion. 

Friday,  15.  There  arrived  Philippina,  a  widow,  a  sheep 
who  has  wandered  in  error  since  our  captivity,  to  remain 
here.  She  had  long  desired  to  come  to  us,  but  could  not, 
being  herself  unable  to  manage  a  canoe,  and  kept  back  by 
her  son.  When  once  she  was  already  on  the  way  and 
wished  to  leave  him,  he  followed  her  and  persuaded  her 
yet  to  remain  away,  promising  to  bring  her  hither  as  soon 
as  peace  should  be  made,  but  soon  afterwards  he  was  killed 
by  Indians  in  a  drunken  brawl,  whereupon  she  found  a 
woman,  who  came  with  her  and  helped  her  hither.  She 
was  glad  and  very  thankful  to  the  Saviour  for  helping  her 
again  to  the  church.  She  was  very  kind  to  the  teachers 
in  their  captivity  when  they  suffered  need  and  hunger, 
sharing  with  them  the  little  she  had,  and  this  we  can  not 
forget.  Once  when  she  came  to  Sandusky  she  charged 
her  husband  in  our  presence  to  think  of  his  teachers  as 
often  as  he  shot  any  thing,  and  to  share  with  them,  and 
this  he  did,  and  when  she  came  back  she  inquired  whether 
he  had  kept  his  word. 

Saturday,  16.  After  the  brethren  had  been  spoken  to, 
we  had,  like  repentant  sinners,  the  Lord's  supper,  from 
which  many  remained  absent,  some  from  drinking,  others 
from  quarrelling.  Our  dear  Lord  blessed  us  in  the  holy 
sacrament  very  comfortingly. 

Sunday,  17.  Sensemann  read  the  liturgy  early.  Michael 
preached.  From  the  settlement  came  for  a  visit  Baker,  to 
see  the  place  and  the  meeting-house.  Strange  Indians  also 
arrived. 


406  zeisberger's  diary. 

Monday,  18.  Br.  Sensemann  went  with  a  couple  of  In- 
dians to  the  Fort,  for  many  purposes,  and  with  the  letters 
for  Bethlehem. 

Tuesday,  19.  Mr.  Parke  arrived.  The  brethren  were 
much  hindered  in  planting  by  rainy  weather  and  water. 

Wednesday,  20.  Johanna  went  to  her  rest.  Her  re- 
mains, 

Friday,  22,  were  buried.  She  was  baptized  in  Friedens- 
hiitten  by  Br.  Schmick,  Sept.  11,  1768,  came  in  the  year 
'72  to  Gnadenhiitten  on  the  Muskiugum,  in  which  place 
she  was  admitted  to  the  Lord's  supper,  Oct.  29,  '74,  and 
where  her  husband  died,  Sept.  20,  1778.  Still  a  widow 
when  the  Indian  church  was  dispersed  at  Sandusky,  in  the 
year  '82,  she  went  among  the  savages,  until,  in  the  spring 
of  1788,  she  came  back  to  the  church  in  Pettquotting  with 
her  second  husband,  Nicholas,  and  soon  also  was  re- 
admitted to  the  Lord's  supper,  happy,  content,  and  thank- 
ful that  she  was  again  in  the  church.  This,  however,  did 
not  last  long,  for,  on  account  of  her  children,  especially 
her  daughter,  who  grew  up,  on  whom  her  heart  hung,  and 
who  had  desires  for  the  world,  she  fell  away  and  lost  her 
communion-privileges,  and  as  her  daughter  did  not  stay  in 
the  church,  nor  could  she  be  there,  she  herself  was  not 
altogether  in  the  church,  but  always  of  disposition  to  leave 
it,  though  she  was  sickly.  The  hidden  hand  of  the  Lord 
held  her,  however,  so  that  it  came  to  nothing,  till  she  was 
so  weak,  having  the  consumption,  that  she  could  do  noth- 
ing more.  For  two  weeks  it  could  be  seen  that  she  was 
Hearing  the  end,  of  which  she  was  herself  aware.  There- 
fore she  had  Br.  David  Zeisberger  called,  acknowledged 
and  confessed  that  for  her  daughter's  sake  she  had  wasted 
her  time,  but  said  that  now  she  wished  to  be  quite  free 
from  her,  asking  only  that  the  brethren  and  the  Saviour 
would  forgive  her  all,  whom  she  had  often  grieved.  On 
the  20th,  day  before  yesterday,  she  received  absolution  in 
the  presence  of  several  brethren,  for  which  she  repeatedly 
gave  thanks,  saying,  to  the  brethren  who  visited  her  after- 
wards :  "  I^ow  it  is  well  with  me.  I  have  gained  content- 
ment."    To  the  inquiry:  "  Has  the  Saviour  also  forgiven 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1795.  407 

thee  ?  "  she  replied  :  "  Yes,  he  has  forgiven  me.  My  heart 
feels  it  and  tells  me  so."  Thus  she  departed  a  few  hours 
after.  She  was  a  person  about  whom  we  were  often  anx- 
ious and  in  despair,  but  we  have  also  been  comforted 
over  her. 

Saturday,  23.  A  Chippewa  chief  came  here  with  a  mes- 
sage of  a  singular  sort.^ 

Sunday,  24.  Zeisberger  preached  the  Whitsunday  ser- 
mon, and  then  held  a  service  for  the  baptized,  bringing  to 
God,  the  Holy  Ghost,  praise  and  thanks  for  his  unwearied 
fidelity  and  care.  We  begged  forgiveness  of  all  our  fail- 
ings and  disobedience,  when  we  had  given  no  heed  to  his 
admonition  and  voice,  vowed  to  him  anew  obedience,  and 
commended  ourselves  again  to  him  that  he  would  remain 
with  us  and  not  be  weary  in  making  us  ready  for  the 
glory  of  him  who  had  redeemed  us  by  his  dear  blood. 

Tuesday,  26.  Beata,  Joseph's,  wife  was  delivered  of  a 
son. 

Wednesday,  27.  By  occasion  of  the  Scripture-verse : 
And  I  will  give  them  one  heart,  and  I  will  put  a  new  spirit 
within  you,  Br.  Zeisberger  said  to  the  brethren  that  they 
had  received  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  who  lead  them  to  all 
truth,  if  they  wished  to  give  him  good  obedience  and  to  ob- 
serve his  voice,  who  would  hold  them  in  the  truth  and  the 
right  and  not  leave  them  in  darkness,  for  a  lying  spirit 
was  gone  forth  to  lead  astray  and  to  sift  those  who  were 
of  impure  and  false  heart — they  should  be  upon  their 
guard  that  Satan,  who  is  the  father  of  lies,  should  not  en- 
snare them  with  his  lies  and  lead  them  away  from  the 
the  truth,  for  hours  come  when  those  who  are  righteous 
become  known.  At  noon  Br.  Sensemann  came  back  from 
the  Fort.  With  him  came  a  German  from  the  States, 
named  Frederick  Weinland,  to  see  the  country,  if  not  to 
settle  here.  The  papers  which  Br.  Sensemann  brought 
with  him  confirm  the  news  about  the  surrender  of  the 
forts  to  the  States,  and  about  a  good  understanding  with 
England. 


^  We  are  not  told  this  mysterious  message. 


408 

Thursday,  28.  Young  Joachim  with  his  wife  left  the 
church,  also  an  unbaptized  family,  Atschelis',^  who  have 
been  here  through  the  winter,  moreover  a  woman  with 
several  Indians,  who  have  encamped  here  the  whole 
spring,  and  have  done  no  good  among  our  Indians.  We 
observe  that  when  we  advise  people  to  go  away  from  us, 
they  do  not  go  and  will  not,  and  then  the  Saviour  takes 
occasion,  and  many  times  sweeps  away  and  removes  from 
us,  without  our  help,  impure,  yes,  shameful  people.  Every 
spring  since  we  have  been  here,  Joachim  has  wished  to 
leave  the  church,  but  now  he  had  so  offended  that  at 
last  he  was  ready. 

Friday,  29.  Hearing,  from  strange  Indians,  who  are 
moving  from  this  neighborhood,  all  sorts  of  stories,  that 
we  could  not  remain  here,  since  it  would  be  unsafe, 
whereby  with  many  of  our  Indians  disquiet  arose,  which 
indeed  we  looked  upon  as  lies  the  wicked  Indians  had 
brought,  and  we  had  paid  no  attention  to  them,  we  began, 
notwithstanding,  to  be  thoughtful  about  this,  for  it  is  the 
Indian  custom,  when  any  thing  bad  is  doing,  or  propositions 
for  war  are  made,  to  call  away  their  friends  in  a  secret 
way,  and  so  it  appears  here  also  to  be  the  case,  though  we 
do  not  see  in  what  way  any  such  thing  could  happen,  unless 
the  Indians  have  some  secret  designs  against  the  govern- 
ment, for  we  have  observed  somewhat  of  this  in  the  Chip- 
pewas. 

Sunday,  31.  Trinity  Sunday,  Sensemann  preached,  and 
in  the  afternoon  service  Br.  Zeisberger  baptized,  with  the 
name,  Ephraim,  the  child  born  on  the  26th  of  this 
month. 

[Thus  far  sent  to  Bethlehem.] 

Monday,  June,  1.  When  we  wished  to  deliver  the  corn, 
which  the  government  advanced  to  us  two  years  ago,  and 
which  we  had  stored  together,  we  found  that  it  would  in- 
jure our  farming,  so  that  we  could  not  then  deliver  it.  We 
therefore  resolved  to  deliver  it  next  year,  on  which  ac- 
count we  wrote  to  the  commandant.     Soon  after  we  heard 


^  See  page  390,  under  Jan.  5th  last. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1795.  409 

that  the  transport  the  commandant  had  sent  to  get  it,  had 
been  wrecked  on  the  lake. 

Wednesday,  3.  We  heard  that  Atschelis'  child,  born 
here  a  couple  of  months  ago,  had  died  here  at  the  mouth  of 
the  river. 

Saturday,  6.  By  the  above-mentioned  Weinland,  who 
to-day  set  out  from  here  down  into  the  States,  we  sent  a 
packet  to  Bethlehem. 

Sunday,  7.  Two  of  our  neighbors  from  the  settlement 
were  present  as  hearers  of  Br.  Michael's  sermon. 

Monday,  8.  From  Detroit,  Allen  came  back,  and  many 
with  him.  There  all  is  quiet,  and  few  Indians  are  to  be 
seen,  having  all  gone  to  the  States.  The  brethren  hoed 
our  plantations. 

Wednesday,  10.  Strange  Indians  came  here.  Johanna's 
daughter,  who  has  not  been  here  since  her  mother's  death, 
arrived,  and  when  she  heard  what  her  mother  had  said  to 
her  children  before  her  death,  bidding  them  remain  with 
the  church,  she  said  :  "  Now  I  will  do  that.  I  will  receive 
the  word."  She  came  also  and  asked  for  readmission, 
promising  henceforth  to  cease  from  her  sinful  life,  and  to 
give  herself  to  the  Saviour.  Her  mother  was  the  cause  of 
her  falling  into  a  bad  life,  and  so  we  could  have  compas- 
sion with  her,  and  seek  her  rescue. 

Thursday,  11.  Ignatius  went  to  Detroit,  and  with  him 
Mrs.  Kessler. 

Saturday,  13.  Zeisberger  held  early  service.  For  sev- 
eral days,  off  and  on,  there  has  been  rainy  weather,  so  that 
the  brethren  have  been  hindered  in  their  field-work. 

Sunday,  14.  Br.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  the  great  feast,  to  which  the  Saviour,  through  his 
servants,  invites  all  mankind.  Adam  had  a  fraternal  talk 
with  us,  and  confessed  his  sins. 

Monday,  15.  Capt.  Brant  came  through  here  with  his 
suite  in  six  canoes,  encouraged  us,  and  went  on  to  the 
treaty  in  the  States.  That  the  Six  ISTations  had  now  made 
the  Delawares  men  is  correct,  and  the  ceremonies,  usual 
thereby,  have  been  performed.  They  had,  among' other 
ceremonies,  shorn  an  Indian's  head,  leaving  only  a  little 


410  zeisberger's  diary. 

hair  at  the  top,  adorned  him  with  white  feathers,  as  the 
warriors  are  accustomed  to  do,  and  painted  him.  They 
left  him  no  clothing,  except  a  breech-clout,  and  put  a  war 
beetle  into  his  hands,  and  then  presented  him  to  the  Dela- 
wares  with  these  words  :^  "Cousin,  beforetimes  we  put 
on  thee  a  woman's  garment;  hung  at  thy  side  a  calabash, 
with  oil  to  anoint  thy  head  ;  put  into  thy  hand  a  grubbing 
axe  and  a  pestle,  to  plant  corn  and  to  grind  it,  together 
with  other  house-gear,  and  told  thee  to  support  thyself  by 
agriculture,  together  with  thy  children,  and  to  trouble 
thyself  about  nothing  else,  l^ow  we  cut  in  two  the  band 
wherewith  the  garment  is  bound,  and  throw  it  among 
these  thick,  dark  bushes,  whence  no  man  shall  bring  it 
again  or  he  must  die.  Thou  art  thus  no  longer  in  thy 
former  form,  but  thy  form  is  like  this  Indian's,  whom  we 
now  present  to  thee,  that  thou  may  est  see  who  thou  now 
art,  and  instead  of  grubbing  axe  and  corn-pestle  we  put 
into  thy  hand  a  war-beetle  and  feathers  upon  thy  head. 
Thou  goest  about  now  like  a  man."  Thus  they  have  made 
the  Delaware  nation  not  only  into  men,  but  into  warriors. 
What  this  means  and  forbodes  time  must  teach,  more 
about  which  hereafter.  Afterwards  they  have  conferred 
together  and  reached  the  conclusion:  "Peace  shall  be 
made.  What  use  have  we  for  the  deadly  musket  in  our 
house  ?  We  have  no  use  for  it,  except  we  use  it  against 
our  uncles,^  who  have  already  often  deserved  it  of  us." 

Tuesday,  16.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  Some  On- 
ondagas,^  acquaintances  of  Zeisberger,  went  through  to 
join  Brant;  whether  they  go  to  the  treaty  they  know  not 
themselves. 

Thursday,  18.  Still  more  Indians  went  through,  Mon- 
seys,  from  above. 

Friday,  19.     David  held  early  service.   We  heard  many 

^  Daniel  G.  Brinton,  in  The  Lenape  and  their  Legends,  Philadelphia, 
1885,  has  exhaustively  treated  upon  the  subject  of  the  Lenape  (Dela- 
wares)  as  women,  in  Chap.  V.,  p.  109.  All  authorities  on  the  subject 
will  there  be  found  quoted. 

^  That  is,  the  Iroquois,  who. had  made  them  into  women. 

^  Into  whose  tribe  Zeisberger  had  been  adopted  in  1745. 


ON   THE   THAMES,   1795.  411 

lyin^  rumors,  which  the  Indians  hatch  out,  that  the  In- 
dians here  are  entrapped  by  the  white  people,  and  will 
not  be  let  go  until  they  have  all  been  sold  as  slaves. 

Sunday,  21.  Sensemann  preached  about  the  prodigal 
son,  and  Zeisberger  conducted  the  communion  quarter- 
hour,  notice  of  which  he  gave  to  the  brethren. 

Monday,  22.     The  brethren  hilled  our  corn-fields. 

Tuesday,  23.  White  people  came  here  with  all  sorts  of 
things  to  sell.  Some  also  went  through  here  to  look  for 
land  farther  up. 

Wednesday,  24.  By  occasion  of  to-day's  text :  Let  lit- 
tle children  come  unto  me,  etc.,  Br.  Zeisberger  reminded 
the  brethren  to  be  more  thoughtful  about  bringing  up 
their  children,  to  speak  with  them  at  home,  to  tell  them 
the  great  history  that  God  became  man,  reconciled  us  to 
God  by  his  blood  and  has  bought  us,  and  to  sing  with 
them  songs  of  praise;  thus  should  we  have  joy  in  them 
and  pleasure  in  living  with  them,  for  by  the  conduct  of 
the  children  can  be  estimated  the  position  of  the  parents, 
how  they  stand  in  their  hearts. 

Friday,  26.  Mr.  Parke  came  here  and  went  back  home 
the  next  morning.  We  got  in  our  hay.  Speaking  with 
the  brethren  in  regard  to  the  Lord's  supper.  One  said, 
when  spoken  with,  that  while  hoeing  corn  lately  he  had 
shed  many  tears  for  his  shortcomings  and  faults,-  and  kept 
on  hoeing. 

Saturday,  27.  The  dear  Saviour  blessed  us  in  the  en- 
joyment of  his  body  and  blood  in  the  holy  sacrament 
very  mercifully,  and  let  us  have  the  joy  of  again  having 
as  fellow-partakers  those  who  had  long  been  absent,  such 
as  the  elder  Sabina,  Joshua,  John  Henry,  and  others. 
Sensemann  conducted  it. 

Sunday,  28.  Early,  Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy,  and  ex- 
horted the  brethren  to  bring  the  Lord  praise  and  thanks 
for  the  goodness  and  kindness  he  had  shown  us  for  the 
blessed  enjoyment,  to  be  glad  in  him  alway  and  reckon 
all  else  as  dross.  To  the  sermon,  which  Br.  Michael  de- 
livered, praying  for  the  king  and  the  authorities  of  the 
land,  some  white  people  from  the  settlement  had  come. 


412  zeisberger's  diary. 

In  the  service  for  the  baptized,  in  the  afternoon,  the  widow, 
Philippina,  was  absolved  by  the  laying  on  of  hands  by  the 
Zeisbergers,  and  admitted  to  the  church,  whereby  she  shed 
many  tears  and  made  us  and  the  brethren  glad. 

Wednesday,  July  1.  White  people  went  through  with 
horses  for  I^iagara,  one  of  whom  did  nothing  but  joke 
about  the  conversion  of  the  Indians,  saying  not  a  single 
one  among  them  was  converted.  Others  went  through  by 
water,  who  caused  drinking  here. 

Thursday,  2.  Joseph  came  from  Pettquotting,  where  he 
has  been  hunting,  and  where  all  the  houses  save  two  have 
been  burnt  down.  The  Indians  are  all  going  to  the 
treaty,  and  the  Wyandots,  it  is  said,  wish  to  have  a  fort 
built  by  the  States  in  Sandusky  for  their  safety,  for  which 
seventy  men  are  promised  them.  On  the  other  hand, 
Cornplanter's^  people  have  murdered  people  and  taken 
prisoners  on  Beaver  Creek.  Horse-stealing  still  goes  on, 
though  peace  is  labored  for. 

Friday,  3.  White  people  on  their  way  up  the  river  by 
water  were  here  over  night.  The  Indian  sisters  have  this 
week  gone  industriously  for  whortleberries. 

Sunday,  5.  At  the  sermon  preached  by  Br.  Sensemann 
white  people  from  the  settlement  were  present. 

Tuesday,  7.  The  assistant,  Samuel,  spoke  with  two 
families,  Leonard's  and  Bartholomew's,  where  there  was 
dissension  among  the  women,  and  made  peace,  and  thus  it 
is  often  hard,  each  one  holding  his  own  opinion  right. 

Wednesday,  8.  Indians  came  here  from  the  Monsey  town, 
where  they  hunger,  having  nothing  to  eat,  for  they  have 
consumed  every  thing  in  drink. 

Thursday,  9.  Our  old  Chippewa  came  again  who  went 
hunting. 

Saturday,  11.  A  boat  with  white  people  went  through 
for  Detroit. 

Sunday,  12.     Zeisberger  preached,  our  neighbors  being 


^  A  Seneca  chief  friendly  to  the  States,  and  this  rumor  was  probably- 
false. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1795.  413 

present.  We  had  to  speak  with  Joshua's  family  and  set 
them  right. 

Tuesday,  14.  Some  brethren  went  to  Huron  River, 
above  Lake  St.  Clair.  Here  the  brothers  built  a  hut  for 
Bathsheba.  From  John  Bininger^  and  his  father,  Br.  Zeis- 
iberger  had  a  letter  from  Kenty  Bay  (Quinte). 

Wednesday,  15.  Yesterday  and  to-day  Mohawks, 
'Brant's  people,  went  through,  coming  back  from  the 
Wyandot  village,  who,  like  these,  do  not  go  to  the  treaty, 
and  it  seems  as  if  there  was  discord  among  the  nations, 
which  may  make  trouble  in  the  negotiations  for  peace. 

Thursday,  16.  The  Indian  brothers  went  to  make  a 
deer-fence^  from  here  to  the  lake,  from  which  they  expect 
much  advantage  and  good  hunting. 

Friday,  17.  Brant  came  back  with  his  suite,  and  set 
forth  on  his  way  home..  Since  the  Wyandots,  who 
live  near  Detroit,  do  not  go  to  the  treaty,  he  did  not 
go,  but  he  still  thinks  there  will  be  peace.  Meanwhile 
the  merchants  in  Detroit  buy  up  fallow  land  around  De- 
troit from  the  Chippewas  for  the  States.  The  old  Chip- 
pewa came  here  again  begging,  others  also,  but  we  could 
not  help  them,  for  our  own  people  have  nothing. 

Sunday,  19.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  We  had  to  speak 
with  Joshua  and  his  family,  and  to  investigate  an  extraor- 
dinary circumstance.  Br.  Zeisberger  held  the  congrega- 
tion meeting. 

Tuesday,  21.  Strange  Indians  arrived,  and  among  them 
Kegina,  who  had  been  baptized,  whose  head  is  already 
white.  They  caused  uproar  and  drinking.  The  Indian 
brothers  again  set  about  their  deer-fence. 

Wednesday,  22.  Dwellings  were  got  ready  for  Philippina 
and  Bathsheba.  For  several  days  the  weather  has  been 
hot,  the  thermometer  at  92°,  and  after  quite  dry  weather 


^"Within  a  few  miles  of  Kingston  we  passed  the  Bay  of  Cante.  Here 
a  number  of  Mohawks  lived.  They  have  a  schoolmaster,  a  Mr.  John 
Bininger,  son  of  Abraham  Bininger." — Life  of  Heckewelder,  p.  137. 

^A  picture  of  a  deer-fence  is  given  in  some  editions  of  Drake's  Book 
of  Indians  after  Book  I. 


414  zeisbbrger's  diary. 

we  got  a  thunder-storm  and  hard  rain,  which  refreshed  the 
ground  and  made  it  fruitful. 

Thursday,  23.  On  account  of  the  great  heat  the  breth- 
ren came  home  from  fence-making.  They  went  about 
seven  miles. 

Friday,  24.  French  traders  came  here  and  passed  the 
night,  whom  we  earnestly  charged  to  sell  no  rum  here, 
and  they  complied. 

Sunday,  26.  Br.  Michael  preached,  and  Br.  Zeisberger 
held  a  service  for  the  married  brethren,  reminding  them 
of  their  old  customs,  to  abstain  therefrom. 

Monday,  27.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  Chippe- 
was  came  here  begging,  to  whom  we  gave  some  corn,  for 
as  they  do  not  live  from  planting,  but  from  hunting  and 
fishing,  they  often  suffer  bitter  hunger. 

Wednesday,  29.  Many  went  down  to  the  settlement, 
and  here  was  building. 

Thursday,  30.  Went  away,  Jacob  and  several  others, 
Sophia  also,  with  her  daughter  and  son,  she  with  the  view 
of  leaving  her  husband,  and  thus  the  church  also.  The 
reason  of  this  was  hitherto  concealed  from  us,  but  is  now 
clear  enough,  a  circumstance  which  among  the  Indians 
has  never  before  occurred,  and  has  given  us  much  consid- 
eration and  anxiety,  for  we  could  not  gainsay  the  truth.^ 

Saturday,  Aug.  1.  Sensemann  held  morning  service. 
Mr.  Parke  arrived,  and  in  the  evening  Allen's  brother  and 
also  another,  with  whom  Parke  went  to  ]N"iagara.  We 
gave  them  an  Indian  as  guide,  and  they  went  away  the 
next  morning. 

Sunday,  2.  Br.  Sensemann  went  away  early  to  the 
settlement  to  attend  a  wedding,  and  Br.  Zeisberger  deliv- 
ered the  sermon,  at  which  a  couple  of  white  people  was 
present. 

Tuesday,  4.  Br.  Sensemann  came  back  from  the  settle- 
ment, and  from  the  same  place  young  Sophia  and  Johan- 
netta.     Br.  Sensemann  had  seen  many  of  our  people  there 

^  Here  again  we  are  told  nothing  farther. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1795.  415 


I  in  the  harvest,  and  had  told  the  white  peopfe  not  to  give 
them  strong  drink.  Samuel  went  down. 
Wednesday,  5,  and  Thursday,  6.  Many  strange  Indians 
came  here  from  above,  went  up  and  down  the  town,  and 
sought  something  to  eat,  for  they  had  nothing,  and  there- 
fore they  go  among  the  white  peaple.  They  went  away 
the  next  day. 

Friday,  7.  Samuel  and  others  came  from  the  settle- 
ment. 

Sunday,  9.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  Gospel : 
Jesus  wept  over  Jerusalem.  Br.  Zeisberger  held  the  com- 
munion quarter-hour,  and  in  the  evening  the  congregation 
meeting. 

Monday,  10.  The  young  people  went  away  in  a  body, 
hunting,  to  get  meat.  Samuel,  the  assistant,  and  several 
brethren,  had  a  pleasant  love-feast  on  their  day  of  baptism, 
rejoicing  together  over  their  election  with  thankfulness  to 
the  Saviour,  who  has  thus  far  kept  them  with  him  and  in 
the  church,  and  let  them  enjoy  so  much  goodness. 

Wednesday,  12.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  the  breth- 
ren were  spoken  to,  and  thereby  through  the  Saviour's 
grace  much  was  taken  out  of  the  way. 

Thursday,  13.  From  Detroit  came  a  couple  of  gentle- 
people,  who  were  from  Montreal,  and  were  going  back 
there,  and  they  passed  the  night  here.  In  the  evening, 
under  the  blessed  recognition  of  our  dear  Lord,  we  had 
the  holy  communion,  of  which  the  Indian,  Mcholas,  was 
again  a  partaker,  who  for  several  years  had  been  shut  out 
therefrom,  until  now,  when  his  wife  had  died. 

Friday,  14.  Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy.  The  gentle- 
people,  whom  we  had  to  help  with  a  pair  of  horses  and  au 
Indian,  as  guide,  set  out  for  Magara. 

Sunday,  16.  Edwards  preached  and  Sensemann  held 
the  congregation  meeting. 

Since  it  concerns  our  mission,  we  will  not  leave  unmen- 
tioned,  now  that  we  have  obtained  information  and  cer- 
tainty in  the  matter,  that  in  the  spring  we  often. heard 
through  the  Chippewas  and  Delawares  that  we  should  not 
be  safe  here  and  so  could  not  remain,  which,  among  some 


416  zeisberger's  diary. 

brethren,  caused  fear  and  anxiety,  on  which  account,  in 
the  spring,  all  the  unbaptized  who  lived  here,  and  one 
baptized  family,  went  away.     It  is  not  over  yet,  but  still 
infects  our  weaker  souls,  who  expect  it.     It  was  a  mystery 
to  us,  and  we  could  not  learn  its  cause,  for  if  we  asked  for 
reasons,  the  reply  was  either:  "  The  English  will  hem  in 
the  Indians  on  this  river  and  not  let  them  go  till  they  have 
sold  them  all  for  slaves,"  or :  "  The  Mohawks  and  Chip- 
pewas  would  come  and  clear  us  all  away."     We  held  both 
these  answers   for  lies,  though    the  latter,  without  our 
knowledge,  came  somewhat  near  the  truth,  namely,  it  has 
already  been  said  that  the  Six  Nations,  and  especially  the 
Mohawks  on  the  English  territory,  have  not  only  made 
the  Delaware  ISTation  into  men,  but  into  warriors,  to  en- 
courage them  to  continue  war  against  the  States  and  take 
it  up  anew,  so  that  if  they  reached  their  end  and  the  Dela- 
wares  began  war  anew  against  the  States,  they  would 
accuse  them  to   the  States,  and    say :    '^  These  are   they 
who   are   fractious   and   will    not    have    peace.     Let    us 
all  fall  upon  them  and  root  them  out."     That  this  was 
their  purpose  is  to  be  seen  from  what  follows :  The  Mo- 
hawks have  thereupon,  for  the   third  time,  sent  to  the 
Chippewas  a  finger's  length  from  a  war-belt  fathoms  long, 
and  offered  them  the  Delaware  ISTation,  or  permitted  them 
to  make  broth  thereof.^    This,  indeed,  they  kept  secret,  but 
since  the  nations  are  now  assembled  in  the  States  it  came 
to  light,  for  which  they  wished  to  make  Brant  answer 
when  he  should  come,  as  the  author  of  it,  but  when  he 
heard,  of  this  on  the  Miami,  that  they  were  waiting  for 
him,  he  did  not  go  to  the  treaty,  as  he  had  intended,  to- 
wards which  he  had  gone  thus  far. 

E'ow  it  is  to  be  hoped  the  whole  plan  is  come  to  nought, 
but  had  they  attained  their  end,  or  should  it  yet  be  done, 
misfortune  would  overtake  our  mission,  even  should  it  not 
be  the  first  object  of  attack,  for  only  a  finger  is  named, 
and  all  the  propositions  of  the  Indians  are  sent  abroad  so 
obscurely  that  their  meaning  can    only  be   conjectured. 

*See  this  expression,  Vol.  1,  p.  25. 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE   THAMES,  1795.  417 

Probably  the  matter  will  come  up  at  the  present  treaty,  as 
far  as  it  is  understood,  or  can  it  not  be  so  understood? 
Satan,  the  contriver  of  this,  will  stir  up  war  against  the 
nation,  in  order,  that  the  little  band  of  believing  Indians 
shall  be  made  away  with  at  the  same  time,  but  in  this  the 
Saviour  will  not  let  him  succeed. 

Monday,  17.  Zeisberger  held  early  service  from  the 
text:  It  is  not  the  will  of  your  father  which  is  in  heaven 
that,  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish,  and  said  he  had 
sufficiently  shown  us  this  in  giving  us  his  dearly  beloved 
Son,  who,  by  his  bitter  passion  and  death,  had  gained  for 
us  eternal  redemption  and  life. 

Wednesday,  19.  Michael  held  early  service  from  the 
Scripture-verse  :  I  will  appoint  a  place  for  my  people  Israel 
and  will  plant  them.  Some  brethren  went  out  hunting, 
and  the  sisters  for  whortleberries,  which  they  dry  and 
keep.  An  Indian  in  the  Monsey  town  has  had  a  vision 
and  revelation  that  the  world  will  last  four  years  more, 
and  then  be  destroyed. 

Thursday,  20.  Joseph  came  back,  who  went  away  with 
Sophia.  Br.  Zeisberger  spoke  with  him,  and  admonished 
him  not  always  to  wish  to  serve  two  masters,  to  let  his 
everlasting  salvation  be  the  main  thing  of  his  care,  and 
this  he  promised  to  do. 

Saturday,  22.  By  some  young  people,  who  came  from 
Pettquotting,  where  they  had  been  hunting,  we  learned 
that  the  nations  have  concluded  peace  with  the  States,^ 
but  it  seems  as  if  among  the  Indians  themselves  strife  and 
quarrels  would  arise,  for,  as  we  have  already  said,  the  Mo- 
hawks have  already  sent  three  war-belts  to  the  Chippe- 
was,  to  urge  them  to  war  against  the  Delawares,  which 
they  at  the  treaty  delivered  to  the  States,  and  when  the 
Mohawks  learned  this  they  became  very  angry  and  threat- 


1  This  treaty  was  conducted  at  Greenville,  Ohio,  in  the  months  of 
June  and  July,  1795,  concluded  July  30th,  engrossed  and  signed  Aug. 
3d,  and  finally  acted  upon  Aug.  7th.  "  It  was  laid  before  the  Senate 
Dec.  9th,  and  ratified  Dec.  22d.  So  closed  the  old  Indian  wars  of  the 
West."     Albach's  Annals  of  the  West,  p.  661. 

27 


418  zeisberger's  diary. 

ened  the  Delawares  with  death.  This  is  the  reason  why 
all  the  Delawares  wish  to  go  away  from  this  neighborhood 
and  move  over  the  lakes,  and  thus  it  will  not  pass  over  us 
without  trouble. 

Sunday,  23.  Michael  preached.  Sophia,  with  her 
daughters,  came  here,  but  encamped  on  the  plantations. 

Wednesday,  26.  Strange  Indians,  who  came  up  here 
from  below,  and  have  already  been  here  a  couple  of  days, 
began  to  get  drunk  in  the  night,  so  that  we  had  to  send 
them  away.  In  the  settlement  on  Lake  Erie  three  whites 
have  been  murdered  by  Chippewas  and  plundered,  for 
which  one  of  them  is  in  prison. 

Thursday,  27.  Mr.  Allen  arrived,  who  had  been  pres- 
ent at  the  treaty  with  the  Indians,  from  whom  we  learned 
that  this  is  over  and  that  peace  has  been  made,  to  which 
indeed  they  were  not  forced,  but  as  they  found  themselves 
too  weak  and  helpless  to  continue  the  war  with  the  States, 
they  have  chosen  to  make  peace,  but  to  this  the  Mohawks 
from  Canada  have  not  come.  We  likewise  heard  that  the 
Delawares  assembled  on  the  Wabash  after  the  treaty  was 
over,  and  took  counsel  about  moving  to  the  Illinois,  to  es- 
tablish themselves  and  to  die  there. 

Friday,  28.  By  a  couple  of  gentle-people,  who  came 
from  I^^iagara,  we  got  into  our  hands  a  printed  copy  of  the 
treaty  of  peace  and  commerce  between  the  States  and 
England. 

Saturday,  29.  Inasmuch  as  we  had  last  night  drinking 
here  in  town,  caused  by  strange  Indians,  who  came  from 
Detroit,  wherein  many  of  our  people  were  involved,  and 
caused  disturbance,  we  had  the  brothers  and  sisters  come 
together,  and  made  preparations  for  hindering  it  in  the 
future,  for  we  had  to  await  yet  more  of  the  same,  and 
they  were  all  found  willing  to  aid  in  the  matter.  We  had 
a  love-feast  with  the  unmarried  brothers  at  their  house. 

Sunday,  30.  Br.  Sensemann  preached,  and  in  the  after- 
noon Br.  Zeisberger  held  a  service  for  all  who  had  been 
baptized,  fr6m  the  Scripture-verse :  I  will  for  their  sakes 
remember  the  covenant  of  their  ancestors,  in  that  I  might 
be  their  God ;  I  am  the  Lord,  and  said  that  the  Saviour, 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE   THAMES,  1795.  419 

more  than  fifty  years  ago,  had  called  them  from  heathen- 
ism and  chosen  them  to  he  his  people,  and  had  made  a 
covenant  with  them,  and  they  with  him,  which  he  had 
kept  to  the  present  hour,  protecting  them  from  all  out- 
ward and  inward  dangers  to  the  present  time,  though 
many  times  it  had  seemed  as  if  they  would  all  he  scattered, 
and  the  Saviour's  work  among  them  brought  to  naught, 
and  so  it  had  been  to  the  present  day,  and  since  the  Sa- 
viour had  made  us  a  place  where  we  have  peace  and  quiet 
from  without,  the  foe,  to  whom  the  Indian  church  was  an 
especial  hate,  sought  to  disturb  them  in  their  blessed  en- 
joyment and  to  cause  trouble  in  the  church,  for  which 
purpose  he  made  use  of  some  people  among  us,  who  let 
themselves  serve  as  tools  of  Satan  to  seduce  others  and  to 
cause  harm  and  vexation  in  the  church.  He  exhorted 
them,  therefore,  to  stand  fast,  to  oppose  Satan  and  his  fol- 
lowing, and  not  to  suffer  disorder  and  the  wicked  to  get 
the  upper  hand.  The  Saviour,  who  is  with  us,  would  help 
us  and  save  us  from  such  people,  whom,  moreover,  we  had 
already  sent  away,  but  they  would  not  go,  wishing  to  make 
trouble  here. 

Monday,  31.  The  strangers,  who  have  caused  us  harm 
and  anxiety,  moved  away.  An  Indian,  Waniken,  who 
has  been  known  to  us  many  years,  went  around  the  street 
in  drunkenness,  called  to  our  Indians,  and  said  they  did 
not  own  a  foot  of  laud  here,  for  the  land  on  which  they 
lived  belonged  to  David  (Zeisberger),  who  would  make 
himself  rich  from  it.  l^o  answer  was  given  him,  and  he 
went  away. 

Wednesday,  Sept.  2.  A  Mingo  Indian,  from  the  Cayuga 
nation,  came  here  from  the  late  treaty,  who  told  us  that 
the  Indians  had  indeed  made  peace  with  the  States,  but 
that  even  while  the  treaty  was  going  ;  on  ^ve  families  had 
been  murdered  on  the  west  side  of  the  Ohio,  and  every 
thing  had  been  burnt.  Of  this  Brant's  people  were  sus- 
pected, for  they  came  not  to  the  treaty. 

Friday,  4.  The  Indians  in  the  Mousey  town,  who  live  up 
the  river,  wish  to  go  away  from  there,  a  part  of  them 
this  autumn  and  a  part  next  spring,  and  move  over  the 


420  zeisberger's  diary. 

lake.  They  labor  also  to  get  our  Indians  away  from  here, 
saying  it  would  be  sad  here  and  impossible  to  stay  here  ; 
it  were  better  for  them  to  get  out  of  the  way,  where  they 
could  live  in  safety. 

Saturday,  5.  We  got  a  letter  from  Br.  Wollin  from  Lon- 
don, with  news  of  some  things  sent  to  us,  but  which  we 
have  not  yet  received. 

Sunday,  6.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Epistle 
about  the  works  of  the  flesh,  which  he  named  and  set  forth 
to  them. 

Monday,  7.  At  morning  prayer  Br.  Sensemann  com- 
mended our  little  band  of  Indians  to  our  dear  Lord's 
grace,  and  in  particular  to  bless  the  married  brethren  on 
this  their  festival,  to  let  his  friendly  face  shine  over  them, 
and  to  enliven  them  with  new  mercy.  In  the  second  serv- 
ice the  instruction  for  the  married  brethren  from  the 
heathen  was  plainly  read  to  them.  We  find  and  perceive 
that  they  are  yet  much  lacking  in  knowledge  and  compre- 
hension of  this,  and  have  no  proper  conception  of  matri- 
mony, but  the  Saviour  will  help  us  by  his  grace  that  they 
advance  therein.  For  this  we  depend  upon  him.  In  the 
afternoon  was  a  love-feast  for  the  whole  church.  We 
could  still  rejoice  at  his  recognition  of  us,  in  the  firm 
hope  that  he  would  still  farther  show  himself  gracious 
among  us,  and  form  us  according  to  his  mind  and  heart. 
We  laborers  strengthened  ourselves  with  the  body  and 
blood  of  our  Saviour  in  the  holy  sacrament,  and  bound 
ourselves  together  in  new  fidelity,  unity,  and  love. 

Tuesday,  8.  Michael  held  early  service.  Chippewas 
came  here  with  meat,  which  they  sold  to  our  brethren. 
From  Sophia  we  had  bad  accounts  again. 

Thursday,  10.  Zeisberger  held  early  service  from  the 
text :  Repent  ye,  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 
Our  old  Chippewa  came  again  with  meat,  whom  Boaz 
asked  whether  he  was  not  yet  ready  to  be  converted. 
Our  brethren  were  busy  on  their  plantations,  beginning  to 
get  ready  for  harvest. 

Saturday,  12.  John  Askin  came  from  Niagara  on  his 
way  home,  whom  we  had  to  help  towards  Detroit  with 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE    THAMES,    1795.  421 

horses,  whither  he  set  out  the  next  day.     We  heard  that 
the  treaty  with  England  had  been  signed  by  the  States. 

Sunday,  13.  Michael* preached  from  the  Gospel:  'No 
man  can  serve  two  masters,  etc.,  and  Zeisberger  held  the 
congregation  meeting  from  the  Scripture- verse  :  The  Lord 
did  not  set  his  love  upon  you,  nor  choose  you  because  you 
were  more  in  number  than  any  people,  but  because  the 
Lord  loved  you. 

Monday,  14.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  The  In- 
dian brothers  made  fences  to  keep  the  cattle  in.  We 
mowed  our  after-grass. 

Wednesday,  16.  Abel  came  here  again,  who  was  sent 
away  some  time  ago  on  account  of  his  bad  conduct  and 
disobedience. 

Thursday,  17.  By  way  of  Detroit  Br.  Sensemann  had 
a  letter  from  Lancaster  from  Br.  Rein  eke,  from  which  we 
learned  the  death  of  Sister  Marshall,^  in  the  Wachau,  and 
of  Mrs.  Werning  in  Bethlehem. 

Saturday,  19.  This  week  the  brethren  have  been  busy 
harvesting  their  fields. 

Sunday,  20.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
the  youth  in  l^ain,  and  Zeisberger  held  the  communion 
quarter-hour  about  steadfastness  in  clinging  to  the  Saviour, 
the  Vine,  as  his  branches.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Jo- 
hanetta  and  Leonard,  who  had  quarrelled,  but  they  could 
accomplish  nothing. 

Tuesday,  22.  A  couple  of  white  people  arrived  from 
Niagara,  and  remained  over  night. 

Thursday,  24,  and  Friday,  25.  There  was  speaking  to 
the  brethren  with  reference  to  the  communion.  By  In- 
dians from  the  Miami  we  heard  that  the  Delawares  who 
wished  to  go  farther  south  came  back  again,  for  the  na- 
tions there  will  not  suffer  them,  for  they  exterminate  their 
game,  wherever  they  come ;  on  this  account  they  have 
already  lost  nine  men  while  hunting. 

1  She  was  the  wife  of  Frederick  de  Marshall,  who  was  at  the  head 
of  the  Southern  District  of  the  American  Church.  Mrs.  de  Marshall 
was  Elizabeth  Hedwig,  daughter  of  Abraham  von  Schweinitz.  She 
died  at  Salem,  N.  C,  March  22,  1795. 


422 

Saturday,  26.  At  the  holy  communion,  which  we  cele- 
brated in  the  near  presence  of  our  Saviour  and  with  his 
recognition  of  us,  two  brethren  were  readmitted,  namely, 
the  widow,  Philippina,  who  has  been  absent  from  it  four- 
teen years — in  G-nadenhiitten  on  the  Muskingum — and 
John  Thomas. 

Sunday,  27.  Br.  Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy,  and  Br. 
Edwards  preached.  Zeisberger  held  the  congregation 
meeting,  and  spoke  about  our  young  people  and  boys 
playing,  that  instead  of  this  they  should  rather  do  some- 
thing useful,  and  not  give  themselves  up  to  idleness,  from 
which  comes  nothing  but  ill.     It  had  the  desired  effect. 

Tuesday,  29.  In  the  early  service  Br.  Zeisberger  brought 
to  the  remembrance  of  the  brethren  the  dear  angels,  whom 
the  Saviour  sends  to  turn  from  us  much  evil  and  danger, 
and  who  are  ever  busy  among  his  believers,  which  we 
should  recognize  with  thankfulness  towards  the  Saviour. 
Our  young  people  went  out  in  a  body  hunting,  to  get  meat 
for  the  harvesting  of  their  teachers'  fields.  They  came 
back  home  the  next  day  with  four  deer. 

Thursday,  Oct.  1.  They  went  to  work  in  a  body,  and 
were  done  harvesting  for  us  on  the  3d. 

Friday,  2.  White  people  arrive  almost  daily.  The  road 
to  ^NTiagara  is  much  used,  for  it  costs  much  by  water  over 
the  lake.  On  the  3d  were  twenty  such,  one  of  whom  asked 
to  be  married. 

Sunday,  4.  Sensemann  preached.  It  rained  all  day 
long,  aad  so  there  was  no  other  service. 

Tuesday,  6.  Early  there  was  the  burial  of  the  child, 
"William,  who  died  yesterday,  John  Henry's  boy,  nine 
months  and  two  days  old.     Zeisberger  conducted  it. 

Wednesday,  7.  Br.  Sensemann,  who  went  down  to  the 
settlement  day  before  yesterday,  where  he  married  a 
couple,  came  back. 

Saturday,  10.  Our  brethren  were  busy  with  the  harvest 
all  the  week.     Strange  Indians  arrived,  but  not  to  hear. 

Sunday,  11.  Zeisberger  preached  about  the  conduct  of 
believers,  that  it  is  not  enough  to  bear  the  name  and  be 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1795.  423 

looked  upon  as  such,  but  to  show  it  by  conduct,  and 
thereby  to  glorify  God. 

Monday,  12.  After  the  early  service,  which  Br.  Sense- 
man  n  held,  he  went  on  business  to  Detroit  with  Samuel 
and  Bartholomew. 

Thursday,  15.  There  was  severe  wind,  which  began 
with  a  thunder-storm,  and  lasted  the  whole  day.  It  un- 
roofed^ houses,  and  in  the  fields  much  damaged  the  corn, 
and  in  the  bush  around  the  town  made  great  devastation, 
yet  no  one  was  injured,  though  many  of  those  on  the 
plantations  were  near  suffering. 

Friday,  16.  There  was  early  the  burial  of  the  grown 
girl,  Deborah,  who  died  day  before  yesterday,  daughter  of 
Renatus,  the  Mohican.  She  had  been  sick  for  some  time, 
and  full  of  ulcers,  so  that  all  remedies  were  of  no  avail, 
but  she  wasted  quite  away.  When  we  visited  her  she  al- 
ways showed  a  wish  to  go  to  the  Saviour.  She  was  bap- 
tized last  year  at  Easter,  April  20.  Since  that  time  she 
has  always  grown  weaker  and  weaker,  but  in  her  heart 
content.  She  said  to  her  mother,  when  she  was  awaiting 
death,  not  to  weep  for  her,  she  was  glad  to  go  to  the  Saviour, 
and  wished  to  live  no  longer.  She  often  asked  the  sisters 
who  were  with  her  to  sing  verses  to  her,  and  they  did  so. 
She  departed  in  peace  with  the  blessing  of  the  church. 

Sunday,  18.  Michael  preached,  and  as  it  has  been  rainy 
the  whole  week,  so  that  the  river  was  unusually  high,  and 
the  corn  of  several  brethren  was  under  water,  they  helped 
one  another  to  save  it,  whereby  all  were  busy  who  were 
able,  and  so  they  continued  to  do  the  next  day,  for  the 
water  was  all  the  time  rising.  Since  we  have  been  here 
we  have  never  had  so  wet  and  stormy  an  autumn  as  the 
present. 

Tuesday,  20.  There  being  many  chestnuts,  which  the 
wind  has  lately  shaken  down,  most  of  the  sisters  went  out 
to  gather  them,  bringing  home  great  quantities  of  them, 
which  are  very  useful  in  their  house-keeping. 

Thursday,  22.  Br.  Sensemann  came  back  from  Detroit, 
having  been  much  hindered  on  the  lake  by  rain  and 
storm.     We  had  hoped  for  letters  from  Bethlehem  by  the 


424  .        zeisberger's  diary. 

last  ships,  but  in  vain.  Meanwhile,  our  things  from  Lon- 
don arrived  in  good  order  while  he  was  there.  He  learned 
in  Detroit  that  Weinland,  by  whom,  in  June,  we  sent  let- 
ters and  the  diary  to  Bethlehem;  had  had  trouble  among 
the  Wyandots,  who  took  every  thing  away  from  him,  our 
letters  included,  but  yet  afterwards  he  got  them  again. 
With  him  came  Mr.  Askin's  clerk,  to  whom  we  had  to 
give  an  Indian  as  guide  to  Grand  River.  Old  Erdmuth, 
to  whom  the  Chippewas,  when  they  come  here,  always  go, 
since  she  understands  their  speech,  came  and  complained 
that  the  Chippewas  had  stolen  her  kettle,  spoons,  etc.,  and 
had  gone  away.  She  asked  what  she  should  do.  Answer : 
She  should  follow  after  them,  and  seek  to  get  the  things 
again.  She  asked  farther  whether  she  should  still  hold 
them  dear,  and  give  them  to  eat  when  they  came  to  her. 
Answer:  0,  yes,  she  should  still  hold  them  dear,  and  do 
them  good,  but  she  should  tell  them  she  was  glad  to  give 
them  food  when  they  came,  only  they  should  not  steal. 
She  replied  that  she  would  do  so. 

Saturday,  24.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  We  heard 
from  the  Mousey  town  that  in  the  high  water  their  corn- 
fields had  been  quite  overflowed,  and  had  been  much  in- 
jured, and  that  in  the  storm  a  child  had  been  killed  by  a 
tree. 

Sunday,  25.  Edwards  preached  and  Zeisberger  held 
the  communion  service,  to  which  he  invited  the  brethren, 
as  poor  and  needy  creatures,  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  body 
and  blood  of  Jesus,  so  that  they  might  think  of  his  death, 
and  not  let  it  leave  their  minds  how  much  our  redemption 
had  cost  him,  which  is  the  best  safeguard  against  the 
wiles  of  Satan. 

Monday,  26.  Zeisberger  spoke  with  Bartholomew  and 
his  wife,  Justina,  and  reconciled  them. 

Tuesday,  27.  Early,  Br.  Sensemann  attended  the  burial 
of  the  ^child,  I^athaniel,  who  died  yesterday,  after  being 
here  below,  thirteen  months  and  three  days.  Our  neigh- 
bor, Kessler,  ploughed  for  some  Indians,  and  sowed  wheat 
for  them,  as  Bill  Henry  and  his  sons  had  worked  in  the 
harvest  above  us  this  summer.     The  weather  being  fine,  the 


L 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1795.  425 


brethren  were  very  busy  getting  in  from  the  fields  our  corn 
and  their  own.  We  have  again  a  good  harvest,  and  a 
burden  of  corn.  The  heavenly  Father  has  blessed  us. 
Br.  Zeisberger  has  spoken  lately  several  times  with  [N'ich- 
olas,  who  has  now  fully  resolved  to  give  himself  up  to  the 
Saviour,  holding  fast  to  him  and  the  church. 

Friday,  30.  Yesterday  and  to-day  there  was  speaking 
with  the  brethren  with  reference  to  the  Lord's  supper, 
which, 

Saturday,  31,  in  the  near  presence  of  our  dear  Lord,  and 
with  his  gracious  recognition  of  us,  we  celebrated.  [Br. 
Sensemann  sowed  wheat,  likewise  Michael.]  To  him  who 
filled  our  hearts  with  comfort  and  joy  we  brought, 

Sunday,  l^ov.  1,  our  filial  thanks,  honor,  and  worship. 
Amen.     Then  Br.  Sensemann  preached. 

Monday,  2.  We  called  to  mind  our  communion  with 
the  church,  which  is  with  him,  and  we  stand  in  expecta- 
tion of  being  incorporated  therein  sometime,  and  to  be 
then  near  him  forever. 

Thursday,  5.  French  and  Indian  traders  arrived  from 
Detroit,  who  went  up  the  river  with  goods,  but  every 
thing  is  unusually  dear.  Our  brethren,  especially  the  sis- 
ters, nearly  all  went  out  to  gather  chestnuts,  of  which 
there  are  many,  this  year  especially,  and  also  walnuts 
in  the  bush,  very  useful  to  the  Indians  in  their  house- 
keeping. 

Sunday,  8.  Br.  Michael  preached,  and  towards  evening 
in  a  meeting  took  place  the  marriage  of  the  widower, 
Mcholas,  with  the  widow,  Martha,  formerly  William's 
wife.  They  were  betrothed  several  days  ago.  From 
Grand  River  came  back  Joshua  with  Mr.  Askin's  clerk, 
whom  he  had  escorted  thither  and  back.  He  visited  there 
his  sister,  a  Mohican  woman,  named  Ruth,  who  was  bap- 
tized by  the  brothers,  and  has  lived  in  Bethlehem,  and  she 
has  not  yet  forgotten  what  she  enjoyed  there ;  she  wonild 
have  liked  to  visit  us,  but  is  now  too  old  and  helpless, 
but  she  has  charged  Joshua  to  take  her  grandchildren  to 
the  church  when  he  hears  that  she  has  passed  froni  time. 

Monday,  9.     Michael  went  early  with  a  couple  of  In- 


426 

dian  brothers  down  the  river  to  get  our  things,  which 
have  come  from  England,  if  they  have  got  there,  other- 
wise to  go  to  Detroit. 

Tuesday,  10.  Joshua,  over  whom  comes  one  trouble 
after  another,  in  spite  of  all  our  pains  and  admonitions, 
went  away  to-day  in  his  cojifusion,  and  left  every  thing 
as  it  was.  This  causes  us  much  concern,  but  we  were 
still  more  amazed  when,  two  days  after, 

Thursday,  12,  he  came  back.  Samuel,  to  whom  he 
went,  received  him  out  of  pity.  We  advised  him  to  go 
off  hunting  for  a  time,  and  this  he  did. 

Friday,  13.  We  came  before  our  Elder  and  High  Priest 
of  his  churches,  presented  ourselves  to  him  as  a  poor,  sin- 
ful little  band,  but  yet  brought  to  him  upon  our  knees  our 
thanks  and  adoration  for.  his  long-suffering,  patience,  and 
mercy,  for  his  recognition  of  us  with  all  our  faults  and  short- 
comings, asked  for  his  gracious  absolution  and  farther 
proof  of  his  mercy  to  us,  and  vowed  to  him  anew  submis- 
sion, obedience,  and  fidelity. 

Br.  Michael  Jung  came  early  from  the  settlement  with 
the  things  sent  us  from  England.  Upon  examination, 
however,  we  found  that  not  a  little  had  been  stolen,  which 
happened  at  the  portages,  and  is  also  not  uncommon.  All 
inquiry  is  in  vain,  and  much  less  is  any  reimbursement  to 
be  hoped  for. 

Sunday,  15.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached.  As  it  rained 
hard,  and  few  were  at  home  anyway,  being  away  hunting, 
there  was  no  other  service. 

Tuesday,  17.  From  Magara,  or  rather  from  the  States 
by  way  of  Fort  Erie,  came  white  people  here  with  cattle, 
who  the  next  day  went  on  to  Detroit. 

Wednesday,  18.  Strange  Indians  arrived  from  the 
Miami.  They  came  regularly  to  the  meetings,  but  this  is 
much,  for  most  of  those  who  come  here,  do  nothing  of  the 
sort*  and  care  not  to  hear.  ]S"ow  that  there  is  again  peace, 
may  Grod  let  a  living  wind  blow  among  them,  so  that  they 
may  turn  to  him,  who  now  are  dead  in  their  sin. 

Saturday,  21.  The  Indian,  Adam,  came  to  Br.  Zeisber- 
ger and  told  him  he  was  thinking  of  leaving  the  church, 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE   THAMES,    1795.  427 

for  he  saw  he  was  of  no  use  here.  Zeisberger  took  occa- 
sion to  show  him  the  reason  of  his  unpleasant  life  and  of 
his  shortcomings  in  regard  to  the  Saviour  and  the  church, 
yes,  to  the  teachers  also,  namely,  his  pride  which  has 
tripped  him  and  brought  him  down.  He  spoke  plainly 
with  him,  and  told  him  all  he  thought  of  him,  but,  at  the 
same  time,  that  on  this  account  he  did  not  reject  him,  but 
to  show  him  that  he  bad  reason  enough  to  bend  before  the 
Saviour  and  become  a  repentant  sinner ;  if  he  did  this,  he 
would  be  to  him  the  same  gracious  and  merciful  Saviour 
as  at  first.  He  complained  about  the  hardness  of  his  heart, 
about  his  distrust  of  the  Saviour,  and  want  of  faith,  for 
which  he  had  no  heart,  but  before  he  went  away  it  could 
be  seen  plainly  that  his  heart  was  breaking. 

Sunday,  22.  Edwards  preached.  Renatus,  the  Mo- 
hican, was  absolved. 

Monday,  23.     Elizabeth  was  delivefed  of  a  son. 

Tuesday,  24.  Mr.  Askin's  clerk  arrived  from  Detroit 
with  goods  to  sell  for  corn,  to  be  delivered  in  the  spring. 
Sabina,  Adam's  wife,  who  has  transgressed  with  her 
wicked  speeches,  began  to  acknowledge  her  fault  and  be- 
come repentant. 

Thursday,  26.  The  hunters  for  tbe  most  part  came 
home.     Their  hunting  was  of  little  value. 

Friday,  27.  Early  before  day  Renatus,  tbe  Mohican, 
died,  whose  remains  were  buried, 

Saturday,  28.  Renatus  was  baptized  in  Gnadenhiitten 
on  the  Mahony  (Pa.),  Sept.  28,  1749,  by  Br.  Cammerhoff.^ 
In  the  first  Indian  war,  in  '63,  on  account  of  a  murder 


^John  Christoph  Frederick  Cammerhoff  was  born  near  Magde- 
burg, July  28,  1721.  In  1738  he  entered  the  University  of  Jena,  where 
he  became  acquainted  with  Count  Christian  Zinzendorf  and  his  tutor, 
John  Nitschmann,  by  whom  his  natural  inclination  to  a  religious  life 
was  much  fostered.  He  was  married  in  July,  1746,  consecrated  bishop 
in  September  of  the  same  year,  in  London,  and  sailed  for  America 
soon  afterward.  Here  he  was  Bishop  Spangenberg's  assistant.  In  the 
spring  of  1750  he  went  to  Onondaga,  having  Zeisberger  as  companion 
and  intrepreter.  He  died  at  Bethlehem,  in  1751,  at  the  early  age  of 
thirty.  DeSchweinitz'  Some  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Am.  Moravian  Church. 


428  zeisbbrger's  diary. 

committed  by  the  savages,  he  was  accused  and  imprisoned 
until  he  was  set  free  by  a  jury  chosen  for  him.  He  then 
went  with  the  Indian  church  to  Friedenshiitten  on  the 
Susquehanna,  where  he  married,  his  first  wife  being  dead, 
but  he  left  this  wife,  went  from  the  church,  and  wandered 
about  among  the  savages,  until,  in  1783,  he  came  with  his 
family  to  the  church  on  Huron  River,  and  also  remained. 
For  a  time  he  walked  a  beautiful  way,  was  blessed  and 
content,  a  partaker  also  of  the  holy  communion,  but  he 
misused  his  time,  so  that  he  was  not  quite  glad  of  the 
grace  of  being  in  the  church,  although  he  well  knew  from 
experience  that  nowhere  else  would  he  be  so  well,  and  there- 
fore he  never  longed  for  another  place.  He  understood 
very  well  discoursing  how  one  should  live  and  be  in  the 
church,  nor  was  there  much  to  blame  in  his  conduct,  only 
we  could  always  have  wished  that  he  had  more  life  and 
feeling  in  his  heart.  ♦  It  was  observed  that  he  still  busied 
himself  with  Indian  ways  and  superstitions,  which  he  had 
learned  among  the  savages,  and  did  not  quite  free  himself 
therefrom,  but  for  two  years  there  has  not  been  so  much 
of  this.  Already  for  a  year  he  had  been  sickly.  It  be- 
came always  more  evident  that  he  was  nearing  the  end. 
He  could  no  longer  work.  A  short  time  ago  he  was  still 
of  much  use  to  his  son  in  hunting,  and  wanted  to  go  with 
him,  but  he  was  so  bad  that  he  had  to  take  to  his  bed, 
when  he  said  himself  that  this  time  he  should  die.  Six 
days  ago  he  called  Brs.  Zeisberger  and  Sensemann,  whose 
forgiveness  he  asked  for  all  in  which  he  had  grieved  them, 
likewise  that  of  the  whole  church.  He  confessed  himself 
a  sinner,  giving  himself  the  whole  blame  of  his  repeatedly 
unblessed  position  in  the  church.  He  was  forgiven  and 
absolved,  whereupon  his  heart  was  easy  and  trustful  in 
the  Saviour,  but  he  soon  became  speechless,  and  so  re- 
mained till  his  death.  He  was  an  example  of  God's  pa- 
tience and  mercy,  who  bore  with  him,  attended  to  him, 
and  helped  him. 

White  people  with  boats  came  up  the  river,  who  needed 
help.  Joshua  wrote  a  letter  to  us.  Allen  came  from  the 
States,  bringing  us  no  letters. 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE   THAMES,  1795.  429 

Sunday,  29.  First  in  Advent.  Michael  preached  about 
the  coming  of  our  Lord  into  the  flesh.  In  the  afternoon 
service  Br.  Sensemann  baptized,  with  the  name,  Jeremy, 
the  little  son  of  Tobias  and  Elizabeth,  born  the  23d 
Inst. 

Monday,  30.  We  advised  the  Indian,  Joshua,  whose 
wife  had  left  him  and  remained  near  by,  where  she 
thought  of  passing  the  winter,  to  go  to  her  and  to  remain 
until  they  were  reconciled,  if  this  were  possible ;  and  if  this 
did  happen,  and  they  wanted  to  be  in  the  church,  they 
could  come  and  ask. 

Thursday,  Dec.  3.  As  hardly  any  traders  have  come 
here  this  year  to  trade,  and  the  one  who  was  here  lately 
could  by  no  means  supply  the  wants  of  our  Indians,  differ- 
ent ones  went  down  the  river  to  the  lake  to  get  clothing 
for  the  winter. 

Saturday,  5.  Strange  Indians  came  here,  who  attended 
the  meetings  also,  a  rare  thing  here,  for  they  come  here 
seldom,  still  seldomer  to  the  meetings. 

Sunday,  6.  Sensemann  preached  and  Zeisberger  con- 
ducted the  communion  quarter-hour,  notice  of  which  he 
gave  to  the  brethren  for  Saturday.  From  the  neighbor- 
hood came  Mrs.  Kessler  for  a  visit.  We  learned  to-day, 
by  people  from  the  States,  that  the  plague  prevails  again, 
not  only  in  Philadelphia  but  also  in  the  country,  and  this 
may  be  the  reason  of  our  getting  no  letters. 

Monday,  7.  Bill  Henry  and  others  came  with  wheat 
and  corn  they  have  had  ground,  from  the  mill,  seven  miles 
from  here. 

Thursday,  10.  In  the  early  service  Br.  Zeisberger  spoke 
from  to-day's  text,  about  God's  gift,  who  gave  us  his  only 
beloved  Son,  that  through  him  we  should  have  eternal 
life  and  salvation.  White  people  went  through  for 
Niagara. 

Friday,  11.  Yesterday  and  to-day  there  was  speaking 
to  the  brethren.  An  express  from  JSiagara  for  Detroit, 
with  a  couple  of  Mohawks  went  through.  We  learned 
rom  these  that  the  plague  is  not   in  Philadelphia,  but  in 


430  ZEISBEBiJER's   DIARY. 

New  York/  at  the  same  time  also  that  France  has  war 
with  the  States. 

Saturday,  12.  A  girl,  fourteen  years  old,  who  from 
bleeding  at  the  nose  was  much  reduced  and  very  weak, 
had  the  brothers  called  to  her,  and  said  to  them  that  per- 
haps she  should  not  get  well,  and  as  she  reflected  that  she 
had  not  been  obedient  to  the  brothers,  her  teachers,  and 
had  often  grieved  them,  she  asked  them  therefore  to  for- 
give her  all,  for  she  could  not  go  from  time  in  peace  other- 
wise. We  told  her  we  would  do  this  gladl}^  bat  she  should 
also  call  upon  the  dear  Saviour  and  beg  his  forgiveness, 
who  would  not  bring  her  to  shame,  much  less  repulse  her, 
for  she  belonged  to  him,  having  bee*D  bought  by  his  dear 
blood.  By  this  she  was  much  comforted,  and  said  after- 
wards that  she  no  longer  feared  death.  Since  the  flowing 
of  blood  could  be  checked  by  none  of  the  means  employed, 
we  tried  letting  a  little  blood  from  a  vein,  and  this  had 
the  result  wished  for.  She  slept  the  night  after  and  be- 
came well.  In  the  evening  the  communicants  had  the 
most  blessed  enjoyment  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the 
Lord  in  the  holy  communion,  which  Br.  Sensemann  con- 
ducted. 

Sunday,  13.  Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy  and  preached 
about  this,  that  the  Saviour,  even  to  the  present  day, 
makes  the  blind  see  and  those  dead  in  sin  alive ;  on  this 
account  he  came  into  the  world  to  seek  the  lost  and  save 
all  who  from  their  hearts  believe  this. 

Monday,  14.  Since  we  heard  of  old  Sophia  that  she 
had  become  of  another  mind  and  will  again  turn  about, 
we  sent  to  her  two  assistants,  Bill  Henry  and  Stephen,  to 
listen  to  her,  whereupon  the  assistants  together, 

Wednesday,  16,  went  to  her  again  to  talk  the  whole 
matter  out  with  her,  and  after  she  had  become  reconciled 
to  her  husband,  they  permitted  her  to  come  to  town 
again.      The    assistants    also   spoke  with    Luke   and   his 

^ "  In  1795  it  (yellow  fever)  again  made  its  appearance  about  the  first 
of  August  (in  New  York),  and  raged  with  violence  the  remainder  of 
the  season,  carrying  off  seven  hundred  and  thirty-five  of  the  citizens,' 
—Mary  L.  Booth's  Bist.  of  City  of  New  York,  p.  612. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1795.  431 

wife.  Some  people,  disposed  to  be  Baptists,  came  through 
here  from  Lake  Erie,  who  offered  to  take  letters  for  us, 
it  being  their  intention  to  travel  into  the  country  below. 

Saturday,  19.  A  neighbor,  Kessler,  came  here  and  ac- 
cused our  Indians  of  theft,  just  as  last  summer  many 
times  he  had  accused  them  of  much  trouble  which  had  be- 
fallen him,  that  they  were  the  cause  of  it.  As  we  had  al- 
ways found,  and  it  came  to  light,  that  they  were  guiltless, 
so  now  we  could  not  but  affirm  their  innocence.  Sophia 
was  brought  here  to  town  with  her  corn,  goods,  and  prop- 
erty by  the  brethren,  when  Joshua's  house,  which  for  a 
time  had  been  vacant,  was  again  occupied.     They  both, 

Sunday,  20,  came  to  us  to  express  their  thankfulness, 
that  they  were  again  out  of  error  and  in  the  church.  We 
wished  and  advised  them  to  acknowledge  to  the  Saviour 
their  transgressions,  to  seek  forgiveness,  to  confess  their 
guilt,  so  that  they  might  better  employ  their  time  than 
hitherto.     Br.  Edwards  preached. 

Monday,  21.  At  the  early  service  Br.  Sensemann 
preached  about  not  seeing  and  yet  believing,  which  is  the 
blessedness  of  our  time ;  hereafter  the  time  will  come  to 
see  him  in  whom  we  have  believed.  Samuel  and  Joshua 
went  to  the  mill. 

Wednesday,  23.  An  express  with  a  couple  of  Mohawks, 
who  lately,  on  the  11th  Inst.,  went  through  here  on  their 
way  from  I^iagara  to  Detroit,  came  back.  We  learned 
from  them  that  the  government  has  received  orders  to  lay 
out  a  fort  at  the  mouth  of  Detroit  River  on  the  east  side, 
which  shows  that  Detroit  will  be  transferred  to  the  States 
next  summer,  as  is  reported. 

Thursday,  24.  Two  Germans  went  through  here  early 
for  Long  Point,  and  as  one  of  them  thought  of  travelling 
into  the  States,  either  to  Lancaster  or  Bethlehem,  we  gave 
him  letters.  We  began  Christmas  with  a  love-feast  and 
with  praising  and  thanking  the  Infant  Jesus  in  his  manger 
for  his  holy  incarnation  and  birth,  which  brought  peace  to 
the  world,  who  is  called  Jesus,  because  he  saves.  Two 
Frenchmen,  who  are  passing  the  winter  for  trading,  a 
day's  journey  from  here,  came  here  expressly  for  Christ- 


432 

mas,  and  asked  to  be  permitted  to  attend  our  celebration 
of  it,  whereby  they  were  very  attentive,  and  said  after- 
ward they  had  never  imagined  they  should  see  such 
devotion  and  respect  from  Indians  in  the  worship  of  God. 

Friday,  25.  Br.  Michael  delivered  the  sermon,  at  which 
the  Frenchmen  w^ere  present.  Sensemann  held  the  chil- 
dren's hour  and  Zeisberger  the  service  for  the  baptized, 
in  which  one  sister,  Polly,  was  taken  into  the  church,  who, 
at  the  request  of  her  mother,  in  the  year  '82,  was  baptized 
in  Sandusky,  when  she  was  eleven  years  old,  but  she  was 
now  unwilling  that  this  baptism  should  stand  for  the  bap- 
tism of  an  adult,  saying  she  had  then  no  longing  in  her 
heart,  but  her  mother  would  so  have  it,  since  we  were 
then  taken  from  them,  and  she  feared  she  might  die  un- 
baptized ;  now,  however,  she  felt  that  something  was 
lacking,  namely,  being  a  member  of  the  church  and  a 
partaker  of  grace.  When  this  was  granted  her,  it  be- 
came a  real  blessing,  and  there  was  a  blessed  feeling 
thereby. 

Sunday,  27.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
Simeon,  who  in  the  temple  took  the  Child,  Jesus,  into  his 
arms,  and  joyfully  praised  God  for  having  seen  his  salva- 
tion. A  party  of  Chippewas  was  here,  but  they  came  for 
no  other  reason  than  to  beg. 

Monday,  28.  The  Chippewas  went  away,  after  getting 
that  for  which  they  came.  The  assistants  spoke  with 
Lewis,  who  began  to  trade  here,  and  thereby  fell  into  a  bad 
course  of  life,  and  they  reached  a  good  result. 

Thursday,  31.  We  ended  the  year  with  a  love-feast, 
praising  and  thanking  the  Lord  for  all  the  kindnesses  and 
goodness  he  had  shown  us  in  body  and  in  spirit  through 
the  year,  for  our  dear  Father  had  blessed  us  outwardly  by 
providing  daily  what  was  needful  for  our  wants  and.  sup- 
port, which  we  thankfully  acknowledged  to  have  received 
from  his  mild  hand  as  our  dear  heavenly  Father.  We 
thanked  our  dear  Saviour  and  Lord  that  he  daily  let  us 
find  food  and  pasture  for  our  hearts  and  souls,  and  like 
the  good  Shepherd  has  fed  us  upon  his  merits  and  passion, 
as  his  flock.     We  thanked  God,  the  Holy  Ghost,  for  bis 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1795.  433 

faithful  care,  who  has  held  us  with  Jesus  Christ  by  faith 
in  his  name.  We  confessed  ourselves  before  him  as  sin- 
ners, and  acknowledged  our  faults  and  digressions  from 
him,  having  often  been  no  honor  to  him,  but  a  shame,  and 
many  among  us  had  sinned  against  him  and  the  church. 
We  recognized  it  as  a  mercy  from  the  Saviour  that  he  had 
made  known  and  brought  to  light  every  concealment, 
which  was  worthless  and  dishonorable  to  him,  which  was 
dissolved  by  the  light  and  put  aside,  which  shows  that  he 
dwells  among  us  and  will  put  all  evil  away  from  us.  We 
acknowledged  also  our  faults  in  regard  to  the  assistants. 
We  begged  with  repentant  hearts  forgiveness  of  all  our 
sins  and  transgressions,  and  he  gave  us  the  comfort  in  our 
hearts  that  he  heard  our  entreaty  and  had  granted  our  re- 
quests for  the  sake  of  his  bloody  merits.  In  conclusion, 
the  blessing  was  imparted  to  the  church. 

Baptized  this  year,  three  children.  Admitted  to  the 
church,  two.  Married,  one  couple.  Died,  four  adults  and 
three  children. 

In  Fairfield  there  now  live  158  Indian  souls,  great  and 
small,  seven  less  than  last  year. 
28 


434 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

1796. 
Fairfield,  on  the  Thames,  Ontario. 

Friday,  Jan.  1.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  and  Br.  Zeis- 
berger  held  the  service  for  the  baptized,  in  which,  after  a 
discourse  about  the  Scripture-verse :  I  am  the  Lord  that 
healeth  thee,  a  brother,  Zachary,  and  a  sister,  Peggy,  re- 
ceived, kneeling,  absolution  in  the  name  of  the  Saviour, 
which  ceremony  was  attended  with  his  near  presence. 
Many  came  and  bewailed  their  turning-away  from  the  Sa- 
viour. Different  brothers  and  sisters  celebrated  their  day 
of  baptism  with  a  love-feast,  to  which  they  generally  in- 
vited guests,  called  to  mind  God's  mercy  towards  them, 
and  thanked  him  for  their  call  and  election.  Chippewas, 
who  came  here  for  the  purpose,  went  about  town  begging, 
and  late  in  the  evening  came  yet  more  of  them. 

Sunday,  3.  Br.  Edwards  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  the  Saviour's  flight  into  Egypt.  A  Chippewa,  who 
claimed  to  be  a  chief,  and  came  here  to  beg,  spoke  ill 
against  our  Indians,  but  was  softened  when  he  was  granted 
that  for  which  he  came,  and  went  away  contented. 

Wednesday,  6.  At  morning  prayer  Zeisberger  asked 
for  tbe  presence  and  blessing  of  our  dear  Lord,  which  he 
vouchsafed  to  impart  to  us  in  full  measure  for  the  day. 
Thereupon  Sensemann  held  the  service  for  the  baptized, 
in  which  a  grown  girl,  Mary,  was  taken  into  the  church. 
At  the  love-feast  the  story  was  read  and  attentively  lis- 
tened to,  and  something  was  said.  We  ended  with  a 
blessed  hour  of  song  and  the  blessing  of  the  church. 

Saturday,  9.  The  weather  being  fine,  the  brethren  have 
lateJy  made  sugar.  The  (Indian)  brothers  went  out  to 
cut  timber  for  a  better  school-house. 

Sunday,  10.     Michael  preached  and  Zeisberger  held  the 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1796.  435 

congregation  meeting.  A  couple  from  the  neighborhood 
came  here  and  had  their  child  baptized.  Now  the  Indian, 
Joseph,  at  last  went  away,  who  is  a  slave  of  sin,  and  that 
willingly.  Old  Sophia  came  and  disclosed  her  heart,  be- 
gan to  confess  her  faults  and  error,  and  to  become  a  re- 
pentant sinner,  wherein  she  had  been  wanting. 

Wednesday,  13.  Mr.  Dolson  came  here  from  Detroit, 
and  stayed  a  couple  of  days.  It  is  now  known  that  in 
the  spring  the  States  will  take  possession  of  Detroit,  for 
which  preparation  has  been  made  of  late  by  laying  out  a 
fort  on  the  east  side  of  the  river. 

Friday,  15.  Mr.  Dolson  went  up  the  river  to  the  upper 
settlement.  Here  sugar  was  boiled,  the  weather  being 
fine,  and  the  brethren  paid  their  debts  with  corn. 

Sunday,  17.  David  preached  and  Sensemann  held  the 
communion  quarter-hour,  notice  of  which  he  gave  to  the 
brethren  for  Saturday. 

Monday,  18.  Dolson  came  back,  bringing  with  him  a 
white  man.     He  received  payment  for  his  debts,  and, 

Wednesday,  20,  returned  home.  The  brethren  contrib- 
uted to  pay  the  common  debt,  among  other  things,  to  pay 
for  a  calf,  killed  by  a  felled  tree,  which  caused  complaint 
among  the  brethren.     The  river  froze. 

Friday,  22.  Yesterday  and  to-day,  a  little  snow  having 
fallen,  they  brought  in  the  school-house  timber. 

Saturday,  23.  After  the  brethren  had  been  spoken  to 
for  several  days  lately  the  communicants  received  the  body 
of  the  Lord,  given  up  to  death  for  us,  and  his  blood  shed 
for  us,  in  the  holy  sacrament.  Ignatius  was  again  pres- 
ent.    Zeisberger  administered  it. 

Sunday,  24.  Br.  Sensemann  read  the  liturgy  and 
preached.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Abel,  with  whom 
lately  Zeisberger  has  held  a  searching  correspondence  and 
exchange  of  letters  concerning  the  condition  of  his  heart, 
and  this  had  the  result  desired,  and,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will 
redound  to  his  eternal  welfare,  for  he  has  disclosed  his 
heart  completely,  which  he  can  better  do  in  writing  than 
by  word  of  mouth.  Thus  several  of  our  young  people  can 
better  express  themselves  in  writing  than  by  speaking,  and 


436  zeisberger's  diary. 

all  this  in  Indian.  They  often  come,  bringing  the  letter 
themselves,  sit  down  and  get  their  answer  by  word  of 
mouth. 

Tuesday,  26.  Martha,  Nicholas,  Peggy,  and  others 
went  to  the  Miami,  the  first  to  get  her  cattle,  which  her 
sister  had  taken  last  spring.  The  brethren  brought  us 
wood. 

Wednesday,  27.  The  thermometer  to-day  marked  a 
degree  below  zero,  colder  than  it  had  before  been  this  win- 
ter. Chippewas  arrived  who  had  rum  with  them.  We 
told  them  if  they  abstained  from  this  as  long  as  they  were 
here,  they  could  stay  here ;  if  not,  they  must  go  farther. 
They  promised  not  to  drink  here,  stayed  and  kept  their 
word,  but  afterward  they  said  to  Boaz,  who  is  their  inter- 
preter when  they  come  here,  that  the  Wyandots  and  Mo- 
hawks were  indeed  Christians,  as  we  are,  but  they  drink 
their  fill  as  often  as  they  get  a  chance,  like  other  Indians ; 
why  then  was  it  not  so  here  ?  Answer :  Because  it  is  a  sin 
to  get  drunk,  from  which  arise  all  sorts  of  ill,  whoring, 
murder,  and  slaughter,  which  they  knew  well  enough 
themselves  and  saw  among  them,  therefore  it  was  not  per- 
mitted among  us.  The  Chippewas  have  more  witchcraft 
and  jugglery  than  other  nations.  For  example,  they  say 
that  at  a  festival  they  have  all  manner  of  sport,  an  otter- 
skin  goes  about  the  fire  and  their  pouches  give  out  a  sound 
of  their  own  accord ;  snake-skins,  which  they  have  about 
their  necks,  show  life,  and  so  on.  Boaz,  who  has  seen  all 
this,  says  Satan  must  have  his  share  therein. 

Saturday,  30.  A  merchant,  with  a  couple  of  French- 
men from  Detroit,  was  here  over  night,  and  then  went 
away  in  the  morning. 

Sunday,  31.  Michael  preached,  and  in  the  afternoon 
service  Br.  Sensemann  baptized  Abel's  child,  lately  born, 
with  the  name,  Maria  Cathrine. 

Monday,  Feb.  1.  We  learned  from  Indians  that  Indiana 
from  Gigeyunk  (Ft.  Wayne)  had  stolen  horses  in  the 
States,  whom  the  owners  followed  as  far  as  their  town, 
found  their  horses  there,  and  spoke  with  the  head-man 
about  helping  them  get  their  horses  again.     He  spoke  with 


FAIRFIELD,   ON  THE   THAMES,   1796.  437 

those  who  had  them,  and  told  them  they  should  give  them 
up,  but  they  did  not  wish  to,  and  the  men  had  to  go  home 
without  them.  However,  they  soon  came  back  again  to 
the  town  with  a  stronger  force,  unexpectedly,  when  the 
head-man,  with  all  the  Indians  who  were  there,  took  to 
flight,  and  left  in  the  lurch  all  they  had.  Thereupon  they 
took  away  their  horses,  all  the  cattle  they  found,  and  all 
house-utensils,  plundered  the  town,  and  then  went  away, 
having,  however,  hurt  no  one  personally. 

Wednesday,  3.  Yesterday  and  to-day  white  people  ar- 
rived.    Our  people  began  to  go  to  their  sugar-places. 

Saturday,  6.  Br.  Sensemann  went  down  to  the  settle- 
ment. The  express  from  Magara  went  through,  Barthol- 
omew with  him. 

Sunday,  7.     Edwards  preached.     A  white  man  arrived. 

Tuesday,  9.  Sensemann  came  back  from  the  settlement, 
where  he  baptized  several  children. 

Friday,  12.  Adam  visited  us,  whom  Br.  Zeisberger 
showed  the  reason  of  his  transgressions,  advising  him  to 
become  a  repentant  sinner,  and  to  draw  near  the  Physician 
of  his  soul. 

Sunday,  14.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel,  In- 
vocavit,^  about  the  seductions  of  Satan,  who  blinds  with 
his  lies  the  Indians,  whose  king  he  is,  and  holds  them  in 
his  power ;  that  he  seeks  especially  to  entice  the  believers 
from  Christ  and  to  lead  them  to  destruction ;  that  we 
therefore,  according  to  his  word  and  advice,  should  hold 
fast  to  him,  who  will  overcome  Satan,  whereby  we  shall 
escape  his  seductions  and  be  made  safe  through  Christ. 

Monday,  15.  A  I^ew  Englander  came  here  for  a  visit  to 
see  the  ministers  and  their  Indians,  to  attend  the  meet- 
ings, and  to  hear  what  is  here  preached.  He  stayed  a 
couple  of  days. 

Tuesday,  16.  The  brethren  prepared  for  sugar-making, 
which  will  now  begin  as  soon  as  the  weather  is  mild. 

Friday,  19.     A  white  couple  from  the  settlement  came 

^  See  before,  p.  249. 


438  zeisberger's  diary. 

here  to  get  Br.  Sensemann  to  attend  a  wedding,  whence  he 
came  back  the  day  after. 

Saturday,  20.  Michael  went  to  the  settlement,  seven 
miles  away,  to  deliver  a  sermon  which  had  been  requested. 

Sunday,  21.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  and  Zeisberger 
held  the  congregation  meeting.  Michael  returned  from 
the  settlement,  where  he  had  preached,  seven  miles  from 
here,  having  a  fine  audience.  He  was  asked  also  to  come 
again.  Here  Martha  came  with  her  cattle  from  the 
Miami,  who,  in  the  spring,  without  our  knowledge,  when 
Joachim  and  her  sister  went  away  from  here,  causing 
trouble  and  anxiety,  had  sent  with  them  her  cattle  and 
household  goods,  to  which  she  was  induced  by  lies,  for 
she  was  secretly  informed  we  would  all  move  away  from 
here,  only  it  was  not  yet  made  known.  On  this  account 
she  sent  her  property  with  them,  thinking  to  get  away 
then  more  easily.  She  has  often  been  sorry  for  this,  that 
she  behaved  so  foolishly,  and  had  not  once  made  inquiries 
of  us.  All  arises  from  the  secret  plotting  of  the  Mohawks. 
Meanwhile  Martha  was  the  cause  that  the  Joachims  have 
turned  about  and  come  with  her  to  the  church,  for  when 
she  reached  them  they  both  wept  from  shame  and  joy,  and 
said  if  only  they  knew  they  would  again  be  received  and 
not  sent  away,  they  would  like  to  go  again  to  the  church, 
for  they  were  not  well  where  they  were,  having  an  un- 
pleasant life.  Martha  told  them  they  had  not  been  sent 
away,  they  had  left  of  their  own  accord,  and  if  they 
would  like  to  be  again  in  the  church  and  conduct  them- 
selves by  its  rules,  no  one  would  send  them  away,  and 
this  gave  them  courage  to  come  again. 

Monday,  22.  Our  young  people,  who  go  to  school,  and 
are  so  set  upon  it  that  they  make  it  their  chief  business, 
and  prefer  it  to  every  thing,  got  together,  and  went  and 
cut  wood  for  Br.  Sensemann  at  his  sugar-hut,  so  that  he 
might  not  be  hindered  by  work  from  keeping  school. 
Many  of  them  can  write  a  good  English  hand,  better  than 
many  clerks  with  the  merchants  in  Detroit. 

Thursday,  25.     For  a  week  it  had  been  quite  cold,  but 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1796.  489 


I  now  mild  weather  begins,  and  the  brethren  go  to  their 
Bugar-places  to  get  ready  for  work. 
Saturday,  27.     There  was  rain,  and  the  snow  went  off. 
Sunday,  28.     Michael  preached,  and  then  the  brethren 
were  dismissed  to  their  work. 

Monday,  29.  Zeisberger  held  early  service;  to  him 
came  Joseph,  very  angry  that  his  house  had  been  torn 
down  from  mischief. 

Tuesday,  March  1.  We  learned  that  matters  are  not 
very  peaceful  among  the  Indians,  for  the  Shawanese  had 
killed  a  Chippewa  counsellor,  whereover  the  Chippewas 
were  very  angry,  and  the  Senecas  had  followed  a  party  of 
Potawatomies,  who  had  stolen  horses,  until  they  came  to 
a  little  Delaware  town,  where  they  killed  all,  for  the  trace 
led  them  there,  and  they  thought  they  had  caught  the 
thieves.  Meantime  McKee  invited  the  Shawanese  to  come 
over  here  and  settle  in  this  country.  A  lawyer  from  the 
States,  who  bought  land  in  Detroit,  went  through  here 
back  home,  to  whom  we  gave  an  Indian  as  guide,  whom 
he  paid. 

J'riday,  4.  Allen  went  through  here  to  the  States.  The 
weather  was  cold,  and  nothing  to  be  done  in  sugar- 
making. 

Saturday,  5.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  Elizabeth, 
Adam's  daughter,  died. 

Sunday,  6.  Edwards  preached.  Christiana  was  deliv- 
ered of  a  daughter.  A  man  came  here  from  the  settle- 
ment, who  wished  to  build  a  mill  on  our  land,  to  prepare 
every  thing  for  it  himself  and  to  have  a  share  in  it,  but  we 
declined.     We  heard  of  great  disorders  in  England.^ 

Monday,  7.  Br.  Zeisberger  attended  the  funeral  of  the 
maiden,  Elizabeth,  Adam's  daughter,  who  died  day  before 
yesterday.  She  was  seventeen  years  old  less  two  months. 
Eor  two  years  she  had  the  palsy  and  could  not  walk.  She 
was  born  in  Schonbrunn,  May  5,  1779,  baptized  on  the 
13th,  by  Zeisberger,  and  admitted  to  the  church  here  June 

^Probably  the  attack  of  the  London  mob  upon  the  carriage  of 
George  III.,  Oct.  29,  1795,  and  the  riots  before  and  after  this  event. 


440  zeisberger's  diary. 

8,  1794.  She  was  sympathetic  in  heart,  and  distinguished 
herself  beyond  others  of  her  age.  She  was  eager  to  be 
saved,  and  was  much  pleased  when  any  one  visited  her 
and  spoke  to  her  about  the  Saviour.  She  was,  therefore, 
always  glad  to  see  sisters  with  her,  and  longed  to  be  with 
the  Saviour,  and  often  said  she  had  no  longer  any  pleasure 
in  the  world.  For  a  week  before  her  death  she  thought 
over  every  thing  wherein  she  had  vexed  any  one,  and 
had  made  it  up.  When  she  was  near  death  she  said  to 
her  mother :  "  ItTow  I  am  going  to  the  Saviour,  now  I  leave 
thee,"  thus  she  departed,  after  first  having  received  the 
blessing  of  the  church. 

Thursday,  10.  Yesterday  and  to-day  white  people  came 
here,  who  passed  the  night. 

Sunday,  13.  Zeisberger  preached  about  the  perfect  sac- 
rifice of  Jesus  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world.  We  passed 
the  afternoon  in  speaking  to  some  brethren. 

Monday,  14.  The  river  broke  up,  which  has  been  frozen 
up  to  date,  and  only  two  hours  before  people  crossed  it. 

Tuesday,  15.  Thunder,  with  rain,  and  the  next  night 
snow. 

Friday,  18.  During  the  whole  week  was  cold  weather 
with  snow,  and  thus  little  to  be  done  in  sugar-making. 

Sunday,  20.  Sensemann  preached  at  the  entrance  into 
Passion  Week,  and  Zeisberger  held  the  service' for  the 
communion  brethren,  admonishing  them  to  value  this 
great  good  and  worthily  to  enjoy  it. 

Tuesday,  22.  Yesterday  and  to-day  the  Zeisbergers 
spoke  with  the  brethren,  and  found  them  prepared  for  the 
holidays,  and  in  expectation  of  the  great  good. 

Wednesday,  23.  The  communicants  had  the  washing  of 
feet,  after  receiving  absolution,  and, 

Thursday,  24,  after  the  story  for  the  day  had  first  been 
read,  the  communicants  had  the  Lord's  supper,  to  which  a 
brother,  Zachary,  and  a  sister,  E-uth,  were  readmitted,  and 
Polly  was  a  candidate. 

Friday,  25.  During  the  whole  day  was  a  reading  of  the 
history,  in  four  parts,  of  the  great  martyrdom  of  our  Lord, 
which  the  brethren  eagerly  listened  to,  and  with  touched 


FAIRFIELD,   ON   THE   THAMES,   1796.  441 

hearts,  and  this  could  be  read  upon  their  faces,  and  the 
spirit  of  God  was  thereby  shown,  of  which  we  heard  and 
saw  proof  among  those  of  whom  it  was  not  expected,  so 
that  we  were  comforted  and  thankful  to  the  Saviour.  At 
his  death  we  read  the  litany,  and  also  at  the  piercing  of  his 
side.  Mr.  Dolson  came  with  his  son,  and  attended  some 
meetings. 

Saturday,  26.  At  noon  was  a  love-feast,  when  we  sang 
Jesus'  body  in  the  grave  with  entirely  new  songs  and 
verses,  which  to  the  brethren  were  very  impressive  and 
affecting. 

Sunday,  27.  We  early  prayed  the  Easter  litany,  a  part  in 
the  chapel,  and  then  we  went  to  the  grave-yard,  and  thought 
of  the  three  adult  brethren  and  the  two  children  who 
had  died  since  last  Easter,  and  we  prayed  for  eternal  com- 
munion with  the  church  above.  Then  followed  the  read- 
ing of  the  story  of  the  resurrection,  and  during  the  ser- 
mon, which  Br.  Sensemann  delivered,  he  baptized  into 
Jesus'  death,  with  the  name,  Rebecca,  the  little  daughter 
of  Jacob  and  Christiana,  born  on  the  6th  Inst.,  and  then 
we  dismissed  the  brethren  to  their  sugar-huts.  A  person 
who  was  told  it  would  be  better  for  her  to  go  elsewhere, 
for  she  did  not  get  along  well  in  the  church,  said :  "  I  am 
always  hearing  that  the  Saviour  receives  sinners,  and  I  am 
one ;  therefore  I  do  not  give  this  up,  and  I  will  not  leave 
the  church." 

Monday,  28.  Some  brethren  went  down  to  the  settle- 
ment with  corn.  Here  the  brethren  found,  when  they  went 
back  to  their  sugar-huts,  that  the  Chippewas,  during  the 
holidays,  had  stolen  every  thing  in  them,  who  now  roam 
about,  knowing  that  the  brethren  are  now  all  at  home, 
and  they  steal  whatever  they  find.  The  brethren  con- 
tributed sugar  for  the  love-feasts. 

Thursday,  31.  White  people  came  up  the  river,  who 
spoke  with  us,  likewise  yesterday,  some  on  their  way  to 
Niagara,  and  spoke  with  Br.  Sensemann  in  the  sugar- 
camp,  where  our  brethren  are  all  now  very  busy. 

Friday,  April  1.  Frenchman  loaded  corn  here,  and 
went  with  it  to  Detroit. 


442  zbisberger's  diary. 

Sunday,  3.  At  the  sermon,  by  Br.  Michael,  were  present 
our  brethren  and  Kessler  from  the  neighborhood.  He 
had  a  dispute  with  Bill  Henry  about  a  tree  for  a  canoe, 
which  the  latter  had  cut  before  the  land  was  surveyed,  but 
yet  it  was  not  upon  the  man's  land,  and  he  had  no  right 
to  it,  but,  to  have  peace,  we  advised  Bill  Henry  to  give 
up  the  tree,  and  he  was  willing.  And  thus  then  there  is 
much  trouble  with  the  white  people.  They  come,  borrow 
canoes  from  the  Indians,  promising  to  pay  for  them,  then 
lose  them  and  do  not  pay  for  them,  for  they  do  with  the 
Indians  what  they  will,  knowing  there  is  no  law  for  In- 
dians. 

Tuesday,  5.  Nearly  all  the  men  went  down  the  river 
with  corn. 

Thursday,  7.  An  Indian,  Beata's  husband,  came  and 
asked  leave  to  live  here. 

Friday,  8.  The  brethren  ended  sugar-making,  which 
has  this  year  been  profitable,  but  they  have  already  sold 
much  of  it. 

Saturday,  9.  Anna  Sophia  was  delivered  of  a  daugh- 
ter. 

Sunday,  10.  During  the  sermon  by  Br.  Zeisberger  he 
baptized,  with  the  name,  Levi,  the  little  son  of  Boaz  and 
Abigail,  born  on  the  5th  Inst.  Br.  Michael  went  early  to 
the  next  township  and  preached  to  the  people  assembled 
there,  and  in  the  afternoon  came  back  home. 

Monday,  11.  Br.  Sensemann  came  back  from  the  lower 
settlement,  where  he  preached  yesterday,  and  baptized 
eleven  children.  The  people  live  like  Indians,  hear  no 
word  of  God,  and  have  little  longing  therefor. 

Tuesday,  12.  Askin's  clerk  came  here  from  Detroit, 
and  to  our  no  common  joy  brought  us  letters  from  Beth- 
lehem, which  came  by  way  of  Montreal,  of  July  10  and  17 
of  last  year.  Here  there  were  sixteen  canoes  with  Chip - 
pewas,  who  came  down  from  upstream  and  encamped  here 
several  days.  One  night  there  was  outcry  among  them, 
for  there  were  some  who  wandered  around  in  the  bush, 
trying  to  kill  one  of  those  encamped  here.     They  were 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE    THAMES,  1796.  443 


k 

^^■seen  by  those  in  the  camp  one  night  and  shot  at.  The 
w^m  Chippewas  warned  our  Indians  not  to  go  out  of  town  at 
^^B  night,  so  that  they  might  not  come  to  harm. 
^^B  Wednesday,  13.  Ten  canoes  went  away  with  corn  for 
^^■Mr.  Askin.  The  assistants  spoke  with  David,  John,  and 
^^■Beata,  together  with  her  unbaptized  husband,  who  wants 
'^Hto  live  here. 

^W  Thursday,  14.  Br.  Sensemann,  after  holding  early  serv- 
ice, set  out  for  Detroit  with  Askin's  clerk,  who  had  a  good 
transport  in  the  river.  We  said  to  some  Chippewas,  who 
are  encamped  here  upon  the  river-bank,  and  in  the  even- 
ing begin  to  drum,  that  if  they  wished  to  have  their  camp 
here,  they  must  give  up  the  like,  or,  if  they  could  not  do 
this,  they  should  pitch  their  camp  elsewhere,  and  so  they 
gave  it  up. 

Sunday,  17.  Br.  Edwards  preached,  and  in  the  after- 
noon service  Br.  Zeisberger  baptized  into  Jesus'  death, 
with  the  name,  Keturah,  the  little  daughter  of  John  Adams 
and  Anna  Sophia,  born  on  the  9th  Inst.  Chippewas  were 
present,  both  at  the  service  and  at  the  baptism. 

Monday,  18.  Br.  Zeisberger  baptized,  in  the  presence 
of  the  assistants,  Beata's  sick  daughter,  a  half-Chippewa, 
with  the  name.  Patience.  Many  Chippewas  were  en- 
camped here,  who  are  now  leaving  this  river,  having  sold 
the  land.  At  the  early  service  Br.  Zeisberger  told  the 
brethren  that  since  during  the  past  winter  all  sorts  of 
people  had  come  here,  whom  we  did  not  like  to  send  away 
as  long  as  the  winter  lasted,  but  as  it  was  now  spring,  we 
wished  to  rid  our  town  of  people  who  did  not  belong  to 
us  and  had  no  disposition  to  be  converted,  that  now  each 
one  of  these  would  be  spoken  with,  likewise  those  who 
lived  in  the  church,  but  did  not  behave  in  accordance 
with  our  regulations.  This  was  done,  and  this  evening 
the  assistants  made  a  beginning.  This  discourse  of  Br. 
Zeisberger  had  a  thoroughly  good  effect,  for  strangers  and 
inhabitants  during  the  whole  week  came  and  asked  either 
for  pardon  or  for  reception. 

Tuesday,  19.     The  Chippewas  went  away  to  their  home 


444  zeisberger's  diary. 

on  the  next  river  northwards,  Sneycarty.^  Our  people 
sowed  much  wheat. 

Thursday,  21.  As  there  were  many  fish,  which  at  this 
time  of  the  year  come  up  the  river,  our  people,  both  chil- 
dren and  the  old,  caught  a  great  quantity  of  them.  The 
sisters  began  work  on  the  plantations. 

Friday,  22.  Br.  Sensemaun  came  back  from  the  Fort, 
where  the  soldiers  are  evacuating  Detroit  and  going  to  the 
east  side  of  the  river. 

Saturday,  23.  The  assistants  were  almost  done  speak- 
ing, and  there  was  a  great  awakening  among  our  people. 
We  thought  we  should  be  rid  of  some  with  whom  we  have 
had  much  trouble,  but  none  wished  to  go  away.  Not 
only  strangers  who  do  not  belong  to  us,  but  also  in- 
habitants, asked  pardon  and  admission,  promising  amend- 
ment. Satan  and  the  world  try  in  every  way  to  seduce 
our  people.  A  couple  of  savages  had  led  astray  a  couple 
of  our  young  women  and  married  them.  We  wished  to 
be  rid  of  them,  but  as  the  savages  asked  for  admission,  we 
made  then  a  trial  with  them,  for  if  Satan's  wicked  schemes 
have  such  result  that  they  are  brought  to  naught,  and  good 
arises  from  them,  and  more  are  rescued,  we  can  rejoice, 
and  this  will  be  his  greatest  vexation  to  Satan. 

Sunday,  24.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  and  Zeisberger 
held  the  congregation  meeting.  Br.  Michael  Jung  preached 
to  the  people  in  the  settlement,  whence  he  came  home. 
The  assistants  had  still  to  speak. 

Wednesday,  27.  A  Chippewa  captain  came  here  and 
made  a  speech  with  a  string  of  wampum,  stating  that  they 
had  arranged  to  sell  all  their  land  in  this  neighborhood  to 
the  English,  etc.  In  conclusion  he  begged  for  corn,  which 
he  got. 

Thursday,  28.     The  Indian  brothers  came  back,  having 


^ "  There  is  no  river  Snycarty,  but  that  is  the  name  of  one  of  the 
channels  forming  the  northern  delta  of  Lake  St.  Clair.  The  true  and 
original  name  was,  in  French,  Le  Cheval  Ecarte,  and  this  was  easily 
metamorphosed  by  Englishmen  into  Snycarty.  Snycarty  Channel  is 
the  name  appearing  on  some  maps.  The  Lake  Survey  map  gives  the 
true  name."     Letter  from  Hon.  James  V.  Campbell,  of  Detroit. 


FAIKFIELD,  ON   THE   THAMES,  1796.  445 

delivered  the  corn  at  the  mouth  of  the  river,  and  taken  a 
receipt.  We  are  glad  to  be  done  with  this  matter  at  last. 
We  heard  that  Brant's  secret  plot  against  the  Delawares 
makes  a  stir.  When  he  saw  that  it  had  become  known, 
he  sent  to  the  Six  Nations  and  had  them  told  that  they 
were  accused  of  having  delivered  man's  flesh  [meaning 
Delaware  man's  flesh]  to  make  broth  of;  they  should  con- 
sider who  had  spread  this  evil  report,  and  the  matter  could 
be  again  set  right.  The  Six  Nations  made  an  investiga- 
tion among  themselves  to  find  out  the  instigator,  and  as 
they  found  nothing  of  the  sort  among  themselves,  so  it  is 
settled  upon  Brant  that  he  is  the  instigator  of  it,  and  as 
his  conscience  is  not  clear  in  the  matter,  he  has  sent  a  sol- 
emn embassy  to  the  Chippewas,  and  asked  them  to  take 
the  matter  into  consideration  and  to  make  it  straight. 
They  have  referred  him  to  the  Six  Nations  to  find  out  the 
cause  of  this,  but  he  cannot  accept  this,  knowing  well 
enough  that  they  hold  him  responsible. 

Friday,  29.  Many  Monseys  from  above,  on  their  way 
to  Detroit,  encamped  here  a  couple  of  days.  There  were 
cold  snow-squalls,  after  we  had  had  a  week  of  fine,  dry 
spring-like  weather. 

Sunday,  May  1.  Michael  preached  and  Sensemann  con- 
ducted the  communion  quarter-hour.  We  passed  the 
whole  afternoon  with  the  assistants,  whom  we  charged 
to  speak  with  the  brethren  and  people,  for  as  it  is  spring 
and  planting-time,  we  wish  to  sweep  away  at  once  what 
does  not  belong  to  us,  and  what  knows  not  why  it  is  here, 
may  leave.  None,  however,  are  found  who  wish  to  go 
from  the  church,  but  they  ask  for  patience. 

Tuesday,  3.  A  hat-maker  from  the  settlement  came 
here  with  hats  to  sell,  almost  all  of  which  he  disposed  of. 
The  brethren  were  busy  in  the  fields. 

Thursday,  May  5.  Ascension  Day.  We  prayed  to  our 
dear  Lord  in  the  liturgy,  and  asked  for  his  walking  with 
us,  and  his  unseen,  but  not  unfelt,  nearness,  to  hold  us  to 
him  in  faith  till  we  have  sight. 

Saturday,  7.  The  brethren  planted  our  fields  in  the 
forenoon.     At  the  Lord's  supper,  which  the  communicants 


446  zeisberger's  diary. 

enjoyed  under  the  blessed  recognition  of  our  dear  Lord, 
Polly  was  a  partaker  for  the  first  time,  and  three  sisters 
were  readmitted,  Christiana,  Anna  Elizabeth,  and  Anna 
Pauline,  who  had  been  shut  out  for  several  years — since 
Pettquotting.  This  awakened  much  interest  among  the 
brethren. 

Sunday,  8.  Early  was  the  liturgy,  whereupon  Br.  Ed- 
wards preached.  Thankful  to  our  dear  Saviour,  we  re- 
called to-day  that  it  is  four  years  since  we  came  here. 
Who  would  have  thought  that  in  so  short  a  time  out  of  a 
wilderness  such  a  pleasant  place  would  be,  and  that  so 
much  would  have  been  done? 

Tuesday,  10.  Our  Indian  brethren  were  hard  at  work 
planting.  An  Indian,  who  had  rum  with  him,  and  lay 
here,  did  not  go  away  until  he  had  caused  us  trouble. 

Thursday,  12.  The  assistants  were  charged  to  speak 
with  some,  and  we  sent  Nancy  away. 

Friday,  13.  Sophia  was  delivered  of  a  son,  and  Satur- 
day, 14,  Elizabeth  of  a  daughter. 

Sunday,  15.  Before  the  sermon,  which  Br.  Sensemann 
delivered,  the  hymn  was  sung  in  Indian :  Come  Holy 
Ghost,  come  Lord,  our  God,  and  so  we  made  known  God, 
the  worthy  Holy  Ghost,  as  our  Teacher,  Guide,  and  Com- 
forter upon  the  way  of  our  salvation,  and  in  conclusion  he 
baptized  into  Jesus'  death  with  the  name,  Arnold,  the  lit- 
tle boy  born  on  the  13th,  and  with  the  name,  Frederica, 
the  little  girl.  Afteward  Br.  Zeisberger  held  a  service  for 
the  baptized,  and  sang  with  them  at  the  end  the  song  of 
praise  to  the  Holy  Ghost  in  adoration.  Some  brethren 
celebrated  their  day  of  baptism  with  a  love-feast. 

Monday,  16.  When  the  brothers  were  hunting  in  a  body, 
unluckily,  Peter  was  shot  by  a  boy  through  the  leg,  whom 
in  the  evening  they  brought  home  on  a  litter,  suffering 
great  pain. 

Tuesday,  17.  The  Indian  trader,  Tuppenitsches,  went 
away,  who  has  encamped  here  several  days.  He  had  much 
rum  with  him,  but  gave  us  no  trouble. 

Wednesday,  18.     We  learned  by  a  white  man  that  the 


IS 


FAIRFIELD,   ON   THE   THAMES,    1796.  447 

Americans  lie  on  Reeson  River,^  and  are  awaiting  to  take 
possession  of  Detroit — not  true. 

Thursday,  19.  A  white  couple  came  here  to  be  mar- 
ried by  Br.  Sensemann.  Mohawks  from  Detroit  were 
here  over  night. 

Sunday,  22.  Trinity  Sunday.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached 
from  the  Gospel  about  the  new  birth,  which  the  Holy  Trin- 
ity won  for  us  through  Christ.  Br.  Michael  preached  in 
the  neighborhood  to  a  fine  audience. 

Tuesday,  24.  Samuel,  the  assistant,  went  with  a  couple 
of  brothers  to  Oswege^  to  see  a  woman,  who  was  ac- 
quainted with  him,  and  several  times,  more  than  a  year 
ago,  had  sent  word  to  him,  and  begged  him  to  take  her 
away  and  bring  her  to  the  church,  not  being  able  to  come 
alone.  She  had  sent  word  that  she  not  only  very  much 
wished  to  be  in  the  church,  but  that  she  had  already,  in 
Schechschiquaniink  (near  Shesequin,  Pa.),  twice  heard 
God's  word,  and  had  not  yet  forgotten  it,  and  wished  to 
hear  more. 

Wednesday,  25.  The  hat-maker,  Chotes,  came  here  to 
sell  hats. 

Saturday,  28.     The  brethren  were  busy  in  their  fields. 

Sunday,  29.  As  it  rained  hard,  and  poured  all  the  fore- 
noon, there  was  no  sermon,  until  in  the  afternoon  Michael 
held  the  congregation  meeting  from  the  text. 

Tuesday,  31.  Indians  from  the  Monsey  town  came  here. 
They  wish  to  have  there  a  great  festival,  since  all  their 
fields  went  under  water  last  year  and  their  corn  was 
ruined.  Therefore,  they  wish  to  have  a  sacrificial  feast,  so 
that  such  calamity  may  be  turned  from  them.  The  ap- 
parition of  a  boy  has  given  occasion  for  this,  who  re- 
proached them  for  having  omitted  to  do  this,  and  admon- 
ished them  soon  to  make  it  good. 

Wednesday,  June  1.  White  people  from  the  settlement 
came  here  for  seed-corn,  their  own,  which  they  planted, 
not  having  come  up. 

^  Raisin  River,  Michigan. 
^Oswego,  N.  Y.,  probably. 


448 

Friday,  3.  From  G-rand  River,  or  Swege,  Samuel  came 
back,  after  making  a  useless  journey,  for  the  woman  whom 
he  wished  to  bring  hither  had  already  planted.  The  Six 
IsTations  had  a  meeting  there  to  confer  about  the  death  of 
the  Cayuga  chief,  T'gaaju,^  and  choosing  another. 

Saturday,  4.  A  man  named  Francis  Glaser  came  here 
from  the  States,  by  way  of  Bethlehem,  who  brought  us 
letters  of  March  last,  to  our  joy. 

Sunday,  5.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  the  great 
supper,  and  then  went  into  the  settlement  to  marry  a 
couple.     Edwards  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  6.  A  house  was  put  up  for  Joachim,  Sr. 
Salome,  Joshua's  daughter,  was  sent  away. 

Tuesday,  7.  Sabina  took  her  daughter,  Mary,  to  the 
settlement,  to  have  her  cured,  at  a  woman's  house  there. 

Friday,  10.     The  brethren  hoed  our  plantations. 

Saturday,  11.  A  pair  of  expresses  for  Niagara  passed 
the  night  here.  They  brought  news  that  Gen.  Wayne 
was  on  the  march  for  Detroit,  and  already  at  the  fork  of 
the  Miami.  A  captain,  with  six  light  cavalry,  were  the 
fore-runners  to  announce  him. 

Sunday,  12.  In  the  sermon,  which  Br.  Zeisberger  deliv- 
ered about  the  lost  sheep,  he  baptized  the  little  son  of 
Leonard  and  Johanetta,  born  on  the  8th  Inst.,  into  Jesus' 
death,  with  the  name,  Cornelius.  Thereupon  Br.  Sense- 
mann held  the  communion  service.  Br.  Michael  came 
back  from  the  settlement,  where  he  had  preached.  Here 
the  assistants  had  to  speak  and  to  admonish. 

Monday,  13.  In  the  early  service,  from  the  Scripture- 
verse,  which  Br.  Zeisberger  held,  much  was  said  about 
the  gadding  about  of  the  young  people  and  of  the  old  at 
night,  whence  evil  arose ;  the  children  should  be  well 
washed  and  combed  when  they  came  to  the  chapel,  and  not 
appear  so  bare,  and  the  good  effect  of  this  was  to  be  seen 
the  next  few  days,  when  they  were  all  dressed.  Sense- 
mann went  to  the  settlement.  From  Detroit  Indians  came 
here,  who  stayed  over  night,  with  whom  Salome  went. 

^Tgaaju  is  spoken  of  as  a  village  in  De  Schweinitz'  Life  of  Zeisberger. 


J 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1796.  449 

Tuesday,  14.  Salome  and  Sophia,  Joshua's  daughters, 
went  to  the  Mousey  town.  Sensemann  returned  from 
the  settlement. 

Thursday,  16,  and  Friday,  17.  We  spoke  with  the 
brethren,  whom  we  found  hungry  and  longing  for  Jesus' 
body  and  blood  in  the  holy  sacrament. 

Saturday,  18.  As  Indians  yesterday  arrived  from  De- 
troit, who  had  rum  with  them,  the  assistants  went  to  them 
to  take  it  in  charge,  but  they  hid  it,  and  said  they  had 
but  little,  and  this  they  would  not  give  up.  Afterward, 
in  the  night,  they  caused  drunkenness,  but  yet  very  quietly. 
The  communicants  strengthened  themselves  with  the  body 
and  blood  of  the  Lord  in  his  supper,  which  Sensemann 
conducted. 

Sunday,  19.  David  read  the  liturgy.  Michael  preached. 
Zeisberger  held  the  congregation  meeting  from  the  text : 
Watch  ye  therefore  :  for  ye  know  not  when  the  master  of 
the  house  cometh. 

Tuesday,  21.  A  white  man  arrived,  whom  our  Indians 
suspected  of  stealing  a  canoe  here  from  the  plantation, 
but  it  was  found  that  a  strange  Indian  had  sold  it  to  him, 
who  gave  out  that  he  belonged  here,  and  the  poor  man 
had  to  pay  for  the  canoe  a  second  time. 

Thursday,  23.  Yesterday  and  to-day  many  of  our  breth- 
ren went  to  Detroit,  whence  we  heard  that  the  Indians,  es- 
pecially the  Shawanese,  had  behaved  badly,  yes,  hostilely, 
towards  the  messengers  of  the  States,  and  had  danced  the 
war-dance,  so  that  they  deemed  it  prudent  to  turn  back  to 
the  army,  and  the  commandant  gave  them  a  guard  for 
protection. 

Friday,  24.  After  the  early  service,  Br.  Sensemann 
conducted  the  funeral  of  the  still-born  daughter  of  John 
Henry  and  Anna  Maria.  Sensemann,  who  had  been  to 
the  next  township,  came  back,  bringing  a  letter  from  John 
Bininger,  who  corresponds  with  us  from  Kenty  Bay,  on 
Lake  Ontario,  who  is  an  awakened  man,  according  to  his 
letter,  and  seeks  the  good. 

Sunday,  26.     Edwards  preached  here,  and  in  the  settle- 
ment Michael  Jung. 
29 


450  zeisberger's  diary. 

Monday,  27.  We  advised  a  strange  Indian,  of  whom 
we  had  made  trial,  without  success,  to  go  away.  We 
made  hay. 

Wednesday,  29.  A  tailor,  whom  we  had  sent  for  to 
make  us  needful  clothing,  came  yesterday,  took  our  meas- 
ure, and  went  home  again.  By  Indians  from  Detroit  we 
heard  that  the  troops  of  the  States,  ^ve  hundred  men, 
were  come  to  the  Fort  on  the  Miami,  where  daily  yet 
more  were  coming ;  that  it  is  not  true  that  the  Indians 
are  hostile  to  them. 

Saturday,  July  2.  Our  Indians  came  back  from  the 
Fort,  by  whom  we  had  bad  news  about  the  assistant, 
Samuel,  who  is  said  to  have  got  drunk,  which  cut  us  to 
the  heart. 

Sunday,  3.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  and  Zeisberger 
held  the  congregation  meeting.  We  spoke  with  some 
brethren,  who  were  lacking  in  love  one  for  another,  and 
reconciled  them. 

Monday,  4.     The  brethren  hilled  our  corn. 

Tuesday,  5.  Edwards  held  early  service  from  the  Script- 
ure-verse. 

Wednesday,  6.  In  the  early  service,  which  Br.  Zeis- 
berger held  from  the  text:  Whosoever  shall  confess  me 
before  men,  etc.,  he  admonished  the  brethren,  when  they 
came  among  the  savages,  not  to  meddle  in  their  works, 
but  under  all  circumstances  to  conduct  themselves  as  chil- 
dren of  God,  and  to  show  that  they  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  believe  in  the  Saviour.  The  brethren  gave  heed  to 
this,  for  we  heard  afterwards  that  they  talked  much  to- 
gether about  it. 

Friday,  8.  Some  of  the  Monseys,  who  live  above  us  on 
the  river  here,  came  back  from  Detroit,  having  strong 
drink  with  them,  whom  we  forbade  to  sell  any  of  it  here, 
either  to  strangers  or  to  the  inhabitants,  for  in  this  matter 
we  cannot  be  too  cautious.  Often  when  they  have  made 
fine  promises,  they  do  not  keep  them,  and  cause  us  vexa- 
tion. They  are  always  on  the  alert  to  do  us  harm,  and 
often  they  go  not  away  until  they  have  accomplished  their 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1796.  451 

purpose,  and  then  they  go  quietly  away,  well  knowing 
that  they  have  not  done  right. 

Sunday,  10.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  text,  Rom. 
vi.  19:  For  as  ye  have  yielded  your  members  servants  to 
uncleanliness  and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity,  so  now  yield 
your  members  servants  to  righteousness  unto  holiness.  At 
this  a  white  man  was  present.  Samuel  came  back  from 
Pettquotting  with  five  Indian  brothers,  where  they  had 
got  whetstones,  and  where  now  all  the  houses  are  burnt 
down.     They  saw  only  a  couple  of  Indians  there. 

Monday,  11.  A  woman  in  the  settlement,  who  had  can- 
cer, sent  word  to  our  Indians  and  asked  them  to  take  her 
for  treatment,  which  one  of  our  Indians  undertook  to  do. 
Other  white  people,  who  were  going  up  the  river  and  were 
too  heavily  laden,  hired  a  canoe  and  a  man  to  help  them 
along,  and  yet  another  hired  an  Indian  to  accompany 
him  to  Grand  River,  by  whom  we  sent  a  letter  to  Bethle- 
hem, by  way  of  Pittsburg. 

Wednesday,  13.  We  heard  that  the  States  are  expected 
every  day  to  enter  Detroit.  The  Indians,  Wyandots,  Del- 
awares,  Tawas,  Chippewas,  are  all  hunting  in  the  territory 
of  the  States  in  the  Tuscarawas,  on  Sugar  Creek,  and 
near  White  Eyes'  town.  At  the  last  two  places  many 
have  planted,  and  traders  go  to  and  fro.  Merchants  in 
Detroit  have  bad  trade,  for  the  Indians  all  trade  with  the 
States. 

Tuesday,  15.  By  white  people  from  the  settlement,  who 
went  through  here  on  their  way  to  Grand  River,  we 
heard  that  the  troops  of  the  States,  with  beating  of  drums 
and  discharge  of  cannon,  made  their  entry  into  Detroit  a 
week  ago  and  took  possession  of  it,  which  had  also  been 
heard  here  in  the  settlement ;  ^  also  that  Gov.  Simcoe  has 
gone  to  England. 

^  A  detachment  of  American  troops,  consisting  of  sixty-five  men, 
under  the  command  of  Capt.  Moses  Porter,  took  possession  of  the 
evacuated  fort  at  Detroit  about  the  12th  of  July.  In  September,  Win- 
throp  Sargent,  Secretary  of  the  North-western  Territory,  proceeded  to 
Detroit,  and  organized  the  county  of  Wayne  and  established  the  civil 
authority  in  that. quarter.     Albach's  Annals  of  the  West,  p.  734. 


452 

Saturday,  16.     We  sowed  turnips. 

Sunday,  17.  Br.  Michael  preached  from  the  Epistle, 
that  we  are  bound  not  to  live  according  to  the  will  of  the 
flesh,  which  brings  death,  having  been  redeemed  from 
slavery  by  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  and  set  free,  adopted 
as  children  of  God  and  heirs  of  life  eternal. 

Monday,  18.  Samuel  went  with  his  family  down  to  the 
lake,  whom  others  followed  the  succeeding  days,  some  to 
get  meadow-grass,  others  to  earn  somewhat  among  the 
white  people. 

Tuesday,  19.  At  the  text  in  the  early  service,  which 
Br.  Edwards  held :  What  things  soever  ye  desire  when  ye 
pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have  them, 
some  of  the  brethren  were  impressed  that  their  prayers 
were  not  of  the  right  kind. 

Friday,  22.  At  the  text :  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son  of  Man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head,  the  frightful  pride  was  mentioned, 
which  men,  and  especially  the  blind  heathen,  have  natu- 
rally, so  that  they  oppose  their  Creator,  who  for  our  sake 
so  humbled  himself  that  he  had  nothing  of  his  own  in  the 
world,  whereby  he  has  left  us  an  example  and  model  for 
following  him,  and  he  says :  Learn  of  me,  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart,  which  is  the  exact  opposite  of  Satan's 
works  and  ways  among  the  children  of  unbelief,  and  this 
yet  prevails  with  many  brethren,  who  cannot  leave  their 
sinful  state,  and  without  this  they  are  still  in  danger  of 
falling. 

Sunday,  24.  Br.  Edwards  preached  about  disobedience 
of  the  Saviour  and  his  word,  whereby  we  often  come  to 
trouble  and  hardship.  Br.  Michael,  who  had  preached  in 
the  next  township,  came  back  from  there. 
■  Monday,  25.  Several  of  our  people  went  down  to  the 
lake.     Sensemann,  for  the  second  time,  had  strong  fever. 

Tuesday,  26.  From  Niagara,  people  went  through  here 
with  cattle,  moving  to  the  river,  from  whom  we  heard  that 
we  have  been  disappointed,  for  we  wished  to  send  a  packet 
of  letters  to  Bethlehem  by  a  man,  Schafer,  but  he  has 
changed  his  mind  and  will  not  go. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1796.  453 

Thursday,  28.  Mcholas  came  back  from  Swege  (Oswego), 
bringing  news  that  every  thing  is  peaceful  among  the  In- 
dians, that  they  go  to  Tioga ^  and  Wajomik^  among  the 
white  people,  to  and  fro. 

Friday,  29.  Strange  Indians,  on  their  way  down,  brought 
meat  here  to  sell  to  our  people. 

Sunday,  31.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  Gospel: 
Jesus  wept  over  Jerusalem,  as  he  is  now  sad  over  men 
who  will  not  receive  his  grace,  and  who,  of  their  own  will, 
go  to  eternal  destruction. 

Tuesday,  Aug.  2.  We  began  to  reap.  The  brethren 
came  back  from  the  settlement,  where  the  whites  have 
themselves  hard  work  to  live,  and  they  are  waiting  for  the 
harvest,  for  many  of  our  people  are  out  of  corn. 

Thursday,  4.  More  came  back  from  the  settlement,  and  it 
is  not  without  profit  that  they  have  suffered  and  come  home 
like  timorous  pigeons  and  are  ashamed  of  their  wicked 
conduct,  and  thus  was  it  now  the  case  with  some.  It 
makes  us  sorry  that  they  do  themselves  harm  and  cause 
the  Saviour  and  us  trouble,  for  the  Indians  are  of  this 
sort,  etc. 

Saturday,  6.  Frenchmen,  on  their  way  up  the  river  on 
business,  were  here  over  night.  We  heard  that  in  the  settle- 
ment one  of  the  cattle  had  been  shot,  of  which  they  were 
inclined  to  accuse  our  Indians,  but  we  knew  that  to-day 
only  Adam  had  gone  down,  but  without  having  with  him 
gun  or  knife.  Yesterday  he  and  his  wife  sold  an  ox  to  a 
man,  which  he  took  away  in  the  night  and  hid  in  the 
bush,  but  in  the  morning  said  it  had  run  back  home,  and 
in  this  way  wanted  to  steal  away  from  the  Indians  and 
cheat  them,  but  they  searched  for  it  and  found  it,  tied  in 
the  bush. 

Sunday,  7.  Br.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel 
about  the  Pharisees  and  tax-gatherers,  and  said,  although 
he  should  not  think  there  was  any  one  among  them  who 
considered  himself  righteous,  for  each  one  would  have 
nothing  good  to  show,  knowing  that  they  had  been 
heathen,  but   if  they  carefully  reflected   they  could  find 

1  Tioga,  in  Bradford  Co.,  Pa.  "Wajomik,  Wyoming. 


454  zeisbergek's  diary. 

that  they  did  think  themselves  righteous,  for  example,  if 
they  had  done  wrong,  instead  of  becoming  repentant  sin- 
ners, they  looked  about  upon  others  to  see  if  they  were 
not  worse  than  themselves,  and  forgot  themselves,  seeking 
to  recognize  their  own  righteousness,  and  the  Saviour 
came  to  call  sinners,  for  the  righteous  need  not  his  help; 
in  short,  the  humble  and  those  of  contrite  heart  were  in 
grace  with  God. 

Monday,  8.  A  house  that  stood  near  the  chapel  was 
moved,  in  place  of  which  comes  the  new  school-house. 

Tuesday,  9.  Indians  came  here,  who  were  going  to 
Brant  with  a  scalp.  Indians  from  the  south  had  killed  a 
party  of  Shawanese.  They  were  followed  and  one  of  them 
taken,  and  now  Brant  shall  advise  what  is  to  be  done, 
whether  they  shall  have  war  with  the  nation  or  not. 
There  is  something  of  concern  in  this,  they  do  not  speak 
right  out.  It  is  still,  as  it  appears,  the  Mohawk  plot 
against  the  Delaware  nation,  and  this  was  a  Delaware 
scalp. 

Thursday,  11.  We  finished  reaping.  The  crop  has 
thriven  and  yielded  well. 

Friday,  12.  We  spoke  with  the  brethren  with  refer- 
ence to  the  next  communion,  and  found  them  longing  for 
the  great  good,  which  to  them  is  beyond  every  thing  in 
the  world..    With  some  there  was  much  to  be  set  right. 

Saturday,  13.  In  the  near  presence  of  our  dear  Lord  we 
had  his  holy  supper  in  communion  with  our  beloved 
church,  and  he  blessed  us  by  the  enjoyment  of  his  body  and 
blood,  so  that  hearts  and  eyes  overflowed  from  joy  and 
thankfulness.     This  time  only  one  stayed  away. 

Sunday,  14.  After  the  thanksgiving  liturgy  Br.  Sense- 
mann  preached,  at  which  were  present  two  of  our  neigh- 
bors from  the  nearest  township,  one  of  whom  was  Francis 
Cornwall,  from  Connecticut  government,  in  whose  house 
Br.  Michael  Jung  has  preached  every  other  week;  a  man 
who  loves  the  good  and  arouses  his  neighbors  to  hear 
the  preaching  of  the  Grospel.  If  there  is  no  sermon  he 
reads  something  to  them.  He  came  here  to  visit  us  and 
to  get  acquainted  with  us. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE.  THAMES,   1796.  455 

Monday,  15.  The  assistants  spoke  with  some  sisters  and 
made  peace  among  them,  but  two  would  not. 

Wednesday,  17.  Chippewas  brought  meat  here  to  sell 
for  corn  and  other  things.  David  held  early  service  from 
;he  text :  It  is  not  the  will  of  your  father  which  is  in 
Leaven  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

Thursday,  18.  Sensemann  held  early  service.  Some 
[ndians  went  to  the  mill  with  grain. 

Sunday,  21.  Edwards  preached  here  and  Zeisberger 
leld  the  congregation  meeting.  Michael,  who  came  from 
the  settlement,  where  he  had  preached,  brought  a  packet 
of  the  weekly  journal  of  the  U.  A.  C,  together  with  the 
Scripture- verses  and  texts  for  the  present  year  and  a  letter 
from  Br.  Gregor,^  to  our  hearty  joy,  which  Br.  Wollin  sent 
us,  of  March  28  last  year,  and  from  Br.  Wollin  of  Aug.  11. 

Tuesday,  23.  Our  Indians  were  very  busy  cutting  their 
summer  wheat  and  bringing  it  into  their  barns,  the  like  of 
which  has  never  been  seen  in  any  of  the  places  were  we 
have  been,  and  all  are  following  the  example  and  wish  to 
raise  wheat,  but  yet  do  not  give  up  raising  corn,  without 
which  they  could  not  well  live. 

Wednesday,  24.  On  Sister  Anna  Sensemann's  fiftieth 
birthday  we  laborers  had  a  pleasant  love-feast,  and  our 
hearts  blessed  her. 

Friday,  26.  We  charged  the  assistants  to  investigate  a 
report  among  our  people  in  regard  to  gadding  about  at 
night,  and  to  oppose  the  lies  that  are  told.  The  savage 
Indians  tell  many  lies  about  our  assistants,  accusing  them 
of  all  kinds  of  sin.  They  can  lie  in  the  most  shameful 
way. 

Sunday,  28.  Michael  preached  and  Sensemann  held  the 
congregation  meeting.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Zac- 
chaeus  and  Susanna.  The  Mohawks  came  back  from 
Brant's  town,  who  went  through  here  on  the  9th  Inst.,  with 
still  more,  nine  in  number.  They  stayed  here  over  night. 
They  are  earnestly  working  to  kindle  war  again,  saying 

^Christian  Gregor  was  a  distinguished  bishop  and  hymnologist  of 
the  Moravian  Church  in  Germany,  who  visited  America  in  1770,  and 
died  at  Herrnhut  in  1801.— Letter  from  Bishop  de  Schweinitz. 


456  zeisberger's  diary. 

quite  openly  that  there  should  be  a  new  war  with  the 
States,  and  they  seek  to  arouse  the  Canada  Indians. 

Tuesday,  30.  With  Indians  from  Miami  Bay  came 
Abigail,  daughter  of  the  late  Abraham,  to  remain.  In 
Pettquotting  she  came  to  us  with  her  unbaptized  husband, 
and  both  had  leave  to  live  with  us,  but  first  they  wished 
to  harvest  their  fields.  However,  as  her  husband  had  no 
disposition  for  the  church,  they  did  not  come.  Two  years 
ago  he  died  in  battle,  and  she  being  now  free  and  having 
a  call  to  the  church,  let  her  fields  go  and  came  here.  The 
assistants  spoke  with  old  Sophia  about  her  corrupt  daugh- 
ter, who,  however,  showed  herself  very  obstreperous  to  the 
assistants. 

Thursday,  Sept.  1.  A  number  of  strange  Indians,  who 
had  come  from  Detroit  and  encamped  here  a  couple  of 
days,  went  home. 

Friday,  2.  The  assistants  spoke  with  Abigail,  lately 
come,  to  whom  they  gave  leave  to  live  here.  At  a  service 
in  the  evening  we  discoursed  about  sicknesses  and  how 
the  savages  deal  with  them,  it  being  reported  that  such  a 
one  was  bewitched,  and  a  doctor  must  come  and  cure  him ; 
that  the  doctors,  however,  were  liars  and  deceivers,  but 
that  they  believed  in  the  Saviour,  and  should  hold  all  such 
things  folly,  and  have  no  faith  in  them ;  no  one  could  in- 
jure them  in  life  and  health  without  the  will  of  our  dear 
Father  in  heaven,  for  the  Saviour's  words  were  nothing  but 
truth  when  he  says  :  IS'ot  one  hair  shall  fall  from  the  head 
of  any  of  you  without  the  will  of  your  Father  in  heaven. 
Br.  Zeisberger  told  them  that  he  had  no  fear  of  Indian 
witchcraft  hurting  him,  and  still  he  was  only  a  man  like 
themselves ;  he  granted  that  if  they  believed  in  it,  it  could 
hurt  them,  but  they  had  only  themselves  to  blame  if  they 
believed  in  lies,  and  not  in  the  Saviour ;  they  should  be- 
lieve that  he  alone  had  death  and  life  in  his  hands,  and  they 
should  not  let  themselves  be  again  deceived  by  heathenism. 
We  have  always  found  it  needful  to  be  on  our  guard  that 
Indian  superstition  shall  not  crop  out  and  be  again  estab- 
lished when  we  have  peace  from  without. 

Sunday,  4.     David  preached  from  the  Gospel :  ^o  man 


I 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1796.  457 


can  serve  two  masters,  etc.,  and  said,  there  were  many  who 
would  indeed  like  to  be  saved  and  live  for  the  Saviour,  but 
would  also  like  to  hold  somewhat  to  heathenism,  and  this 
was  trying  to  serve  two  masters,  and  as  men  usually  care 
only  for  their  body  in  the  world,  but  were  not  concerned 
about  their  soul,  the  Saviour  says:  Take  no  thought  for 
your  life  what  ye  shall  eat  and  drink,  nor  wherewithal  ye 
shall  be  clothed.  Since,  however,  there  were  others  who 
were  lazy  and  did  not  wish  to  work,  this  was  as  bad  and 
wicked  as  the  other,  for  idleness  was  the  source  of  much 
evil ;  we  had  examples  enough  that  such  could  not  thrive 
in  the  church  as  long  as  they  persisted  therein.  Edwards 
held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Wednesday,  7.  The  married  brethren  had  a  blessed  feast, 
to  whom  the  Saviour  showed  himself  very  gracious,  and  this 
extended  over  the  wbole  flock,  and  he  blessed  us  from  his 
fulness.  Br.  Sensemann  held  morning  prayer,  asking  for 
his  presence  and  blessing.  Br.  Zeisberger  then  delivered 
the  festival  discourse  from  the  text :  This  is  a  great  mys- 
tery; but  I  speak  concerning  Christ  and  the  church,  and 
at  the  love-feast  in  the  afternoon  all  the  inhabitants  were 
present.  In  the  evening  Br.  Sensemann  conducted  a 
pleasant  singing-hour,  and  ended  with  the  blessing  of  the 
church. 

[So  far  sent  to  Bethlehem.] 

Thursday,  8.  Samuel  went  to  Detroit  with  Stephen  on 
business,  but  first  the  assistants  spoke  with  Abel. 

Sunday,  11.  Michael  delivered  the  sermon,  at  which 
Cornwell  was  present  with  a  couple  of  his  neighbors  and 
their  wives,  and  as  he  was  going  to  'New  York  State  we 
put  in  his  charge  a  packet  of  letters  to  be  forwarded  to 
Bethlehem  by  way  of  New  York. 

Tuesday,  13.  The  Indians  went  hunting  and  brought 
home  meat. 

"Wednesday,  14.  Work  was  begun  upon  the  school-house, 
which  will  stand  near  the  chapel,  where  a  site  has  been  va- 
cated and  the  ground  made  ready. 

Thursday,  15.     Polly  was  delivered  of  a  son. 

Saturday,  17.     Samuel  and  Stephen  came  from  Detroit 


458 

and  brought  window-glass  and  nails  for  the  school-house, 
which  is  already  blocked  out  as  far  as  the  roof.  There  are 
said  to  be  there  1500  Indians  of  all  nations,  who  draw 
their  rations  every  day,  and  our  Indians  drew  them,  too, 
which  has  never  happened  before.  Boaz  brought  a  sick 
Chippewa  home. 

Sunday,  18.  Sensemann  preached  here  and  Michael  in 
the  settlement.  Zeisberger  conducted  the  communion 
quarter-hour,  giving  notice  of  it  for  Saturday. 

Wednesday,  21.  Sensemann,  who  held  early  service, 
baptized  with  the  name,  Paul,  the  son  of  Samuel  and  Polly, 
born  on  the  15th. 

Thursday,  22.  We  had  with  the  assistants  to  make  in- 
vestigation among  the  brethren  about  heathenish  doctor- 
ing, about  which  we  had  to  use  earnestness  and  severity, 
for  if  that  gets  footing  here,  murder  and  deadly  fights 
will  arise. 

Friday,  23.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  the  Zeisbergers 
and  Sensemanns  spoke  with  the  brethren  about  the  com- 
munion. 

Saturday,  24.  At  the  Lord's  supper,  which  we  enjoyed 
under  his  blessed  recognition,  Zacchaeus  was  again  a  par- 
taker, after  having  been  excluded  for  a  long  time. 

Sunday,  25.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  Zeisberger  read 
the  liturgy  and  held  the  congregation  meeting.  We  had 
to  take  measures  with  the  assistants  about  building  the 
school-house ;  to  stop  work  on  it  for  a  time,  there  being  so 
much  other  work  at  hand. 

Tuesday,  27.  Yesterday  and  to-day  most  of  the  sisters 
went  to  Detroit  to  sell  baskets  in  exchange  for  apples. 

Thursday,  29.  Chippewas  and  Monseys,  some  of  whom 
go  hunting,  others  to  Detroit,  encamped  here  several  days. 
In  the  early  service  Br.  Edwards  mentioned  the  dear  an- 
gels who  are  constantly  near  us.  We  sowed  our  winter 
grain. 

Friday,  30.  We  ended  the  month  with  praise  and 
thanks  to  the  Lord,  who  is  God  over  all  and  our  Redeemer, 
that  he  has  happily  led  us  through  this  summer,  and  has 
outwardly  protected  us  from  sickness,  though  we  hear 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1796.  459 


II 

^■that  in  the  settlement,  among  the  white  people,  very  many- 
are  down  with  it. 
I  Sunday,  Oct.  2.     Zeisberger  preached  about  the  forgive- 

ness of  sins,  so  necessary  for  all  men,  for  we  are  all  sin- 
ners, and  where  there  is  forgiveness  of  sins  there  are  also 
life  and  salvation.  Michael  preached  in  the  next  town- 
ship, and  Br.  Sensemann  in  the  afternoon,  with  the  sisters, 
visited  a  couple  of  our  nearest  neighbors,  where  they  were 
welcome. 

Monday,  3.     We  harvested  our  potatoes  and  pumpkins. 

Wednesday,  5.  The  Indians  began  to  be  industrious  in 
harvesting  their  fields.  This  is  a  year  quite  apart  by  itself, 
so  long  as  we  have  been  here.  It  was  a  late  spring,  a  cool 
summer,  and  early  autumn.  There  were  early  frosts, 
which  have  kept  on,  but  since  we  made  good  use  of  plant- 
ing-time, the  corn  ripened  in  good  season.  With  game, 
too,  it  has  been  unusual.  Raccoons,  squirrels,  bears, 
wolves,  and  wild  turkeys  came  in  great  number,  and  did- 
great  harm  to  the  fields,  here  indeed  not  so  much,  for  the 
Indians  scared  them  away,  but  among  the  white  people 
they  ruined  whole  fields.  Besides  all  sorts  of  vermin  came 
from  the  south,  tried  to  get  over  the  river,  and  were 
drowned,  whole  heaps  of  which  could  be  seen. 

Saturday,  8.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  our  brethren 
came  back  from  the  settlement,  bringing  canoes  full  of 
apples,  which  they  paid  for  with  baskets. 

In  the  early  service  Br.  Edwards  discoursed  about  dis- 
obedience and  opposition  to  God,  the  Holy  Ghost,  what  sad 
results  it  would  have,  if  he  should  turn  from  us,  for  man 
would  become  the  prey  of  Satan  and  the  slave  of  sin  more 
than  ever  before,  which  made  a  deep  impression  upon  Br. 
Nicholas.  He  came  and  laid  bare  his  heart,  saying  this  was 
just  the  case  with  him,  for  he  had  not  given  obedience  to 
God's  Spirit,  and  thus  was  come  to  great  wretchedness, 
and  knew  not  how  to  get  help.  He  was  directed  to  the 
Saviour,  who  never  repels  a  sinner,  to  get  courage  and  to 
trust  in  him,  where  alone  he  could  find  help  and  comfort. 
It  is  a  comfort  to  us  when  we  see  that  they  have  ears  to 
hear. 


460  zbisbeb.(5er's  diary. 

Sunday,  9.  Michael  preached,  and  Sensemann  held  the 
congregation  meeting,  on  whose  52d  birthday  we  had  a 
pleasant  love-feast  at  home. 

Monday,  10.  The  brethren  went  out  hunting,  to  get 
meat  for  our  corn-harvest. 

Tuesday,  11.  They  came  home  with  three  bears  and 
two  deer. 

Wednesday,  12.  Br.  Sensemann  started  early  for  De- 
troit. Bill  Henry  spoke  with  us  about  his  son,  who  was 
sent  away  for  bad  conduct,  and  as  he  said  it  grieved  him, 
and  we  told  him  that  so  it  often  was,  not  with  us  alone, 
but  that  it  happened  also  in  the  church,^  and  parents  had 
to  send  away  their  children.  He  replied  that  this  was  not 
so  dangerous  as  here  with  us,  for  they  were  yet  under  law, 
if  they  were  not  in  the  church,  but  here  they  were  sent 
out  to  heathenism,  where  they  met  not  only  their  spiritual 
but  their  bodily  death,  for  among  the  Indians  nobody  was" 
sure  of  his  life ;  that  thus  they  were  always  in  danger  of 
being  lost.  In  this  we  had  to  approve  what  he  said,  and 
for  this  reason  we  often  endure  with  people,  especially 
with  our  children,  as  long  as  we  can,  seeing  that  they 
would  be  given  over  to  Satan  as  his  prize. 

Saturday,  15.  This  week  the  brethren  harvested  our  corn. 

Sunday,  16.  Br.  Edwards  preached.  The  weather  be- 
ing rainy,  there  were  no  further  services. 

Tuesday,  18.  Michael  went  to  mill  with  wheat.  The 
brethren  were  very  busy  harvesting  their  corn. 

Wednesday,  19.  Again  many  strangers  came  here, 
which  has  not  happened  for  some  time. 

Saturday,  22.  The  chief  men  from  the  Mousey  town 
came  here,  and  went  down  to  the  lake  to  McKee,  who  is 
now  there,  since  the  States  have  occupied  Detroit,  to  ask 
for  his  advice  and  help,  for  the  Chippewas  wish  to  have 
them  away  from  here,  and  are  always  telling  them  it  is  not 
their  land,  they  should  go  to  their  own  land.  Just  so  they 
did  with  us  when  we  lived  on  Huron  Eiver,  but  this  they 
cannot  now  do  with  us,  for  we  do  not  live  on  their  land. 


i.  e.,  as  distinguished  from  a  mission  station. 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE   THAMES,  1796.  461 

Br.  SensemanQ  came  back  from  Detroit,  where,  among 
other  things,  he  spoke  with  Gen.  Wayne,  who  invited  him 
to  dinner,  and,  besides  other  matters,  inquired  about  our 
mission  and  its  progess,  and  he  had  a  very  friendly  conver- 
sation with  him.  When  Gen.  Wayne  marched  in  with  his 
troops,  the  English  commandant  went  away  with  the  gar- 
rison by  water,  and,  when  Wayne  got  to  the  city,  the  En- 
glish commandant  discharged  his  cannon  from  the  ship, 
and  was  saluted  in  return,  in  like  manner,  from  guns 
great  and  small,  whereupon  the  new  owners  moved  in, 
with  music,  undisturbed.  In  the  settlement  the  inhabit- 
ants wanted  to  choose  Br.  Sensemann  to  the  Assembly, 
but  he  declined. 

Sunday,  23.  Br.  Sensemann  preached,  and  Zeisberger 
held  the  congregation  meeting.  Michael  preached  in  the 
settlement,  where  he  took  occasion  to  speak  directly  and 
plainly  to  his  hearers,  from  his  heart,  whereby  he  was 
right  well.    - 

Monday,  24.  Br.  Edwards  held  early  service  from  the 
text :  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you.  Some 
Frenchmen  went  through  here  by  water,  who  looked  at 
our  meeting-house  and  had  it  shown  them.  We  began  to 
get  in  our  turnips. 

Wednesday,  26.  The  surveyor  came  and  stayed  over 
night,  on  his  way  up  the  river  to  survey  land.  He  knew 
about  Bethlehem  and  the  places  round  about  it. 

Saturday,  29.  The  brethren  were  busy  the  whole  week 
harvesting  their  corn.  Our  dear  heavenly  Father  has 
again  blessed  us  by  giving  us  a  good  harvest.  In  the 
summer  the  storm  had  prostrated  the  corn  completely,  and 
it  looked  as  if  it  would  yield  little,  but,  contrary  to  our  ex- 
pectation, that  which  was  down  turned  out  as  well  as  that 
which  stood,  and  became  perfectly  ripe.  The  squirrels 
also  have  not  done  so  much  damage  here  as  in  the  settle- 
ment, where  they  have  laid  waste  whole  fields. 

Sunday,  30.  Michael  preached,  and  David  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting,  both  treating  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  who 
could  know  nothing  higher  or  greater  than  the  cross  of 
Christ. 


462  zeisberger's  diary. 

Monday,  31.  Br.  Sensemann  went  down  to  the  settle- 
ment, whence, 

Tuesday,  !N"ov.  1,  he  came  back.  The  brethren  brought 
in  our  corn  yesterday  and  to-day.  It  was  already  very 
cold.  The  early  service  treated  of  communion  with  the 
church  above. 

Thursday,  3.  An  express  from  [N'iagara  went  through 
to  Detroit,  bringing  news  that  an  attack  upon  Canada  was 
expected  from  the  French,  who  were  in  the  St.  Lawrence 
River,  with  seven  or  nine  ships,  and  had  captured  New- 
foundland. 

Sunday,  6.  Zeisberger  preached  about  the  communion 
with  God  we  have  through  Christ,  God  having  given  us  his 
dearly  beloved  Son,  who  gained  us  every  good.  Sensemann 
conducted  the  communion  quarter-hour,  and  then  we  had 
to  speak  with  the  assistants,  to  whom  we  gave  work  to  do. 

Monday,  7.  Edwards  held  early  service.  Sensemann 
went  to  the  mill.  We  sent  a  couple  of  the  assistants  to 
Chippewas,  who  were  in  camp  on  our  plantation,  to  ad- 
monish them  not  to  have  a  dance  here.  This  they  prom- 
ised, and  they  soon  wished  to  go  awaiy.  A  canoe  over- 
turned, laden  with  corn,  but  as  it  was  bound  with  cord  it 
swam  on  the  water,  when  they  put  it  right  again,  and 
nothing  was  lost. 

Wednesday,  9.  Many  Chippewas  came  and  encamped 
for  several  days  on  the  shore. 

Thursday,  10.  Sensemann  came  from  the  settlement 
and  brought  news  that  Parke  had  died  in  N'ew  York,  who 
used  to  trade  with  our  Indians,  and  that  in  Canada  there 
was  excitement  among  the  French,  so  that  they  had  to  be 
put  down  by  force  of  arms,  that  Quebec  was  blockaded  by 
the  French,  and  no  ships  could  go  out  or  in. 

Friday,  11.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  there  was  speaking 
with  reference  to  the  Lord's  supper.  At  the  early  service, 
which  Sensemann  held,  an  Indian  from  the  Monsey  town, 
totally  blind,  was  present.  We  observe  that  usually  during 
communion  week  unpleasantness  and  discord  arise  among 
the  brethren,  to  keep  them  from  the  communion.  Satan 
envies  them  this  and  will  keep  them  from  it,  ai^d  therefore 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1796.  463 

we  have  to  be  watchful  for  this,  that  he  attain  not  his  end, 
for  if  they  stay  away  they  are  thereby  not  only  made  no 
better,  but  things  are  much  worse  with  them. 

Saturday,  12.  Zeisberger,  who  held  early  service,  gave 
notice  of  to-morrow,  l^ov.  13th,  and  invited  those  who 
had  gone  astray  to  turn  again  to  their  Shepherd  to  seek 
grace  and  forgiveness  from  him.  The  communicants  en- 
joyed the  Lord's  supper.  Mr.  Askin's  clerk  came  here 
from  Detroit  with  goods  for  our  Indians,  and  went  back 
again  the  next  day. 

Sunday,  13.  At  morning  prayer  Br.  Zeisberger  begged 
for  the  presence  and  recognition  of  our  High  Priest  and 
Elder  of  his  churches,  to  let  his  friendly  face  shine  over 
us,  and  to  acknowledge  us  as  his  people  and  property,  to 
forgive  and  bless  us.  This  he  graciously  heard,  giving  us 
to  feel  in  our  hearts  the  assurance  and  experience  thereof, 
and  he  filled  the  hearts  of  the  church  with  comfort,  joy, 
and  thankfulness,  so  that  we  did  him  homage  anew,  and 
considered  ourselves  most  happy  and  blessed  to  be  under 
his  rule.  Br.  Sensemann  then  preached,  treating  of  the 
same  matter,  and  in  the  service  for  the  baptized  the  widow, 
Abigail,  lately  come  to  the  church,  was  absolved  by  the 
laying  on  of  bands,  and  again  received,  and  so  we  ended 
this  blessed  day  with  praise  and  thanks. 

Wednesday,  16.  Chippewas  and  Monseys  came  back 
from  Detroit,  where  they  got  many  gifts  from  the  English 
agent,  when  a  captain  among  them  said  to  our  Indians 
that  if  their  teachers  went  there  they  would  also  get  gifts 
for  them  as  they  themselves  did,  for  McKee  is  reported  to 
have  said  to  them  that  if  the  ministers  desired  it,  it  would 
be  so,  but  we  did  not  think  indeed  of  acting  upon  this, 
but  we  were  thoughtful ;  ^  of  this,  however,  they  have  no 
knowledge,  but  they  wish  to  set  our  Indians  against  us, 
who  better  knew  why  they  got  no  gifts. 

Friday,  18.  As  Br.  Michael  Jung  was  spoken  to  yester- 
day and  asked  to  conduct  the  funeral  of  a  dead  Baptist, 
he  went  there  and  preached  to  a  goodly  number  of  hearers. 

^  This  line  is  in  part  conjectured. 


464 

Sunday,  20.  Zeisberger  preached  about  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  as  Judge  of  the  world.  Br.  Michael  Jung 
preached  in  the  settlement,  where,  at  the  same  time  he  ar- 
ranged about  many  matters  with  his  hearers.  A  couple 
of  white  people  were  here  over  night  from  the  new  upper 
settlement,  who  said  they  had  it  in  mind  to  build  a  church 
next  year,  in  the  hope  that,  now  and  then  at  least,  they 
would  be  served  by  us  with  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel;  whereupon  we  replied  that  we  indeed  were  of 
service  to  our  neighbors  here,  but  were  not  here  to  preach 
to  whites,  but  to  Indians,  and  that  they  were  too  far  away 
from  us. 

Tuesday,  22.  The  first  snow  fell.  Hitherto  we  have 
had  fine  weather  all  the  time. 

Thursday,  24.  Snowy  weather  still  holds,  and  many  of 
our  Indians  have  not  yet  harvested  all  their  crops,  and 
now  that  all  is  frozen  fast,  this  cannot  be  done,  but  this 
trouble  comes  not  to  us  alone,  but  yet  much  more  to  the 
white  settlers  on  the  river. 

Friday,  25.  At  a  suitable  time  we  let  some  of  our  peo- 
ple know  that  we  were  not  ignorant  that  they  were  the 
cause  and  had  given  occasion  that  our  brother.  Bill  Henry ,^ 
two  years  ago,  was  ill  treated  by  warriors,  since  they 
spread  among  the  savages  false  reports  that  he  had  killed 
one  of  their  Indians  in  war,  which  we  censured  at  the 
time,  for  they  thought  we  either  did  not  know  of  it  or  had 
forgotten  it,  and  this  caused  a  ferment. 

Saturday,  26.  White  people  were  here  over,  night,  one 
a  ranger,  who  talked  much  about  his  exploits. 

Sunday,  27.  First  Advent.  Br.  Michael  preached 
about  our  Saviour's  coming  into  the  flesh,  and  Br.  Zeis- 
berger held  the  congregation  meeting  about  the  same  mat- 
ter, and  sang  it  with  the  church  in  pleasing  verses.  The 
office  of  chapel-servant  was  given  to  Charles  Henry  and 
his  wife,  Anna  Charity,  which  they  humbly  received,  and 
which  pleased  the  brethren,  awakening  praise  and  thanks 
that  the  Saviour  makes  use  of  their  young  people,  when 

1  See  before,  Vol.  I.,  p.  419,  and  Vol.  II.,  p.  358. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1796.  465 

some  of  the  old,  by  their  unexeraplary  conduct,  have  for- 
feited their  privileges. 

Tuesday,  29.  The  river  froze  above  and  below  us,  and 
we  have  continued  cold  weather.  We  must  have  the  old 
and  the  weak  provided  with  fire-wood  by  the  bretliren. 

Thursday,  Dec.  1.  French  traders  came,  who  had  been 
frozen  in  with  their  boat.  They  hired  here  Indians  and 
horses  to  carry  their  goods  by  land  farther  up,  where  they 
winter. 

Friday,  2.  Esther  was  delivered  of  a  son,  who  came 
two  months  too  soon.  He  was  at  once  in  the  night  bap- 
tized with  the  name,  John. 

Saturday,  3.  There  comes  much  meat  to  town,  for 
the  hunters  are  lucky  this  year,  shooting  many  deer  and 
bears. 

Sunday,  4.  Br.  Edwards  preached  and  Zeisberger  held 
the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  5.  A  Chippewa  chief  was  here  with  his  peo- 
ple over  night,  who  said  the  English  were  uneasy  about 
the  French,  and  were  therefore  very  kind  to  the  Indians, 
and  made  them  presents,  as  they  had  never  done  before ; 
also  the  Cherokees  and  Spaniards  had  war  with  the  States, 
and  here  things  were  not  quite  in  order. 

Tuesday,  6.  In  the  evening  service  were  married  Chris- 
tian Henry  and  Anna  Susanna,  David's  daughter,  both 
single. 

Wednesday,  7.  The  surveyor  came  by  land,  with  his 
people,  back  from  the  bush,  having  been  frozen  in. 

Sunday,  11.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  and  Zeisberger 
held  the  congregation  meeting.  Br.  Michael  Jung  preached 
in  the  settlement,  where  he  took  measures  with  the  peo- 
ple, it  being  now  winter  time  and  often  very  hard  to  get 
there,  to  postpone  the  preaching,  for  the  neighbors  also, 
on  account  of  bad  weather,  cannot  always  come  together, 
but  this  they  did  not  like  and  begged  him  to  continue, 
wanted  to  buy  him  a  horse,  so  that  he  should  not  have  to 
go  afoot,  but  he  declined  this  and  proposed  to  hire  one 
30 


466 

when  he  had  to  go  down,  and  this  they  approved  and 
wished. 

Tuesday,  13.  Boaz  talked  with  a  Chippewa,  and  asked 
him  how  it  was  that  he  had  no  disposition  at  all  to  receive 
God's  word  ;  if  they  were  hungry  and  wanted  any  thing 
they  did  not  hesitate  to  ask  their  grandfather  for  food, 
guns  for  shooting,  powder  and  lead,  and  many  other 
things  heside,  and  if  we  could,  we  were  always  glad  to 
help  them;  they  had  also  often  deceived  their  grand- 
father and  stolen  from  him ;  if,  however,  we  spoke  to 
them  about  God,  who  gives  us  not  only  bodily  support, 
but  life  everlasting,  and  whose  will  it  is  that  none  should 
perish,  of  him  they  will  hear  nothing;  indeed  now  they 
believed  not  what  we  told  them,  but  they  would  some 
time  see  it  and  be  sorry  that  they  had  not  believed  and 
accepted  our  word.  The  Indian  replied  that  he  would 
like  to  live  with  us  and  to  hear  us,  but  nothing  came  of 
it,  for  no  one  wished  to  be  the  lirst;  they  feared  their 
chiefs,  who,  as  we  observe,  are  opposed,  as  is  usual  with 
the  Indians. 

Wednesday,  14.  The  brethren  contributed  corn  for  a 
couple  of  old  widows,  Bathsheba  and  David's,  who  cannot 
help  themselves  in  any  thing,  and  we  must  now  also  pro- 
vide clothing  for  them. 

Friday,  16.  Deep  snow  fell  and  winter  weather  began. 
White  people  were  here  over  night;  Mr.  Shelton,  who 
could  write  a  book  about  his  good  and  his  bad  deeds  in 
this  war,  both  among  Indians  and  whites. 

Sunday,  18.  Zeisberger  preached  about  the  joy  of  thej 
children  of  God  in  our  Lord  and  Saviour,  of  which  the 
world  knows  nothing,  for  it  sees  and  knows  him  not.  Old 
Sophia  came  and  complained  of  her  unhappy  condition 
for  a  year,  being  in  confusion,  whereby  she  was  still  self- 
righteous,  not  justified,  nor  could  she  be  a  repentant  sin- 
ner. Last  night  she  was  aroused  by  a  thunder-storm  and 
brought  to  self-knowledge,  for  as  this  is  somewhat  un- 
usual at  this  time  of  year,  it  occurred  to  her  and  she 
thought :  "  Perhaps  the  Saviour  is  coming.  How  will  it 
look  with  me?    I  do  not  stand  well  with  him ;  I  am  lost." 


( 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1796.  467 

Br.  Zeisberger  said  to  lier :  "  Thou  hast  been  in  the  church 
many  years,  hast  enjoyed  much  good,  but  thou  lackest 
one  thing,  and  that  the  chief.  Thou  hast  not  learned  how 
to  become  a  repentant  sinner,  but  if  thou  hast  done  any 
thing  wrong,  thou  seest  not  the  fault  in  thyself,  but  else- 
where. How  then  wilt  thou  stand  with  the  Saviour? 
Thou  hast  almost  daily  heard  that  he  came  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners,  and  not  the  upright,  for  they  have  no  need 
of  it.  Learn  to  understand  that,  and  when  thou  findest 
the  right  way,  with  all  thy  misery  and  transgression,  thou 
wilt  be  happy."  She  recognized  this,  confessed  it,  and 
said :  "  Yes,  thus  it  is  with  me,  but  now  I  acknowledge 
myself  guilty,,  and  I  have  nothing  to  show  except  my  great 
wretchedness,  and  I  comfort  myself  with  his  grace,  and 
would  liked  to  be  saved  by  grace." 

Monday,  19.  Three  merchants  from  the  States  [I^ew 
York]  came  here  by  way  of  l^iagara,  on  their  way  to  De- 
troit, who  offered  to  buy  all  our  corn  here  for  cash  or 
goods.  An  Indian  woman  in  the  upper  town,  who  has 
often  visited  here,  and  at  her  request  had  permission  to 
live  here,  but  had  been  kept  from  it  by  her  daughter, 
of  her  we  heard,  when  she  was  already  dead,  that  in 
her  last  illness  she  had  begged  her  friends,  of  whom  there 
were  many,  for  eleven  days,  that  they  should  bring  her  to 
us,  where  she  would  be  glad  to  be  cleansed  of  her  sins 
with  Jesus'  blood,  in  order  to  go  from  time  in  peace,  but 
they  gave  no  heed.  To  her  daughter  sljp  said  :  "And  thou 
art  the  cause  that  I  now  die  here,  for  I  did  not  like  to 
leave  thee."  When  she  had  long  asked  in  vain,  she  said 
they  should  yet  do  this  for  her  and  send  some  one  down 
to  us  and  let  us  know.  But  this  was  not  done,  either,  and 
thus  she  died.  We  have  many  such  examples  with  the 
Monseys,  that  if  any  one  will  come  to  us,  and  they  learn 
it,  they  try  by  every  art  to  keep  him  from  it,  make  a 
feast  and  invite  him  thereto,  to  bring  him  to  other 
thoughts,  so  that  he  shall  forget,  whereby  they  reach  their 
purpose  only  too  often. 

Tuesday,  20.     The  brethren  got  wood  for  us. 

Thursday,  22,  and  Friday,  23.    There  was  speaking  with 


468 

reference  to  the  communion,  to  which  the  Saviour  gave 
his  blessing.  John,  born  on  the  2d  Inst.,  died.  A  Chip- 
pewa chief  came  here,  expressing  a  wish  to  attend  our 
Christmas  services,  which  was  allowed  him,  who  was  glad 
to  see  and  hear,  having  heard  something  about  it  from  his 
people. 

Saturday,  24.  We  had  a  blessed  Christmas  Eve,  when  the 
Infant  Jesus,  our  Saviour,  who  became  man,  showed  himself 
quite  near  to  us,  and  let  himself  be  felt  among  us,  so  that  the 
brethren  were  much  touched  with  grace  and  joy  at  his 
birth.  We  brought  him  our  humble  praise  and  thank- 
offerings  with  the  shepherds,  that  he  had  made  known  to 
us  the  great  wonder,  and  we  adored  him  in  the  manger. 
Moreover  it  was  a  pleasure  to  us  to  have  a  Chippewa  chief 
present  with  some  of  his  people,  adoring  likewise  the  In- 
fant Jesus.  0,  may  he  reveal  himself  to  these  brethren, 
still  ignorant  and  blind,  as  their  Redeemer  and  Saviour! 
At  the  end,  after  a  short  explanation,  wax-candles  were 
given  to  the  children.  Then  the  communicants  had  the 
Lord's  supper,  receiving  his  body  and  blood  as  a  seal  of 
his  incarnation  and  birth  so  serviceable  to  us.  Two  sisters, 
Sophia  and  Anna  Maria,  who  had  been  excluded  longer 
than  a  year,  were  readmitted,  after  receiving  absolution, 
which  among  the  brethren  awakened  joy,  praise,  and 
thankfulness. 

Sunday,  25.  Br.  Edwards  preached  here  and  Michael  in 
the  settlement,  wh^re  he  had  many  hearers.  In  the  after- 
noon was  the  burial  of  little  John,  born  and  baptized  on 
the  2d  of  the  month,  who  died  day  before  yesterday. 
Some  brethren  celebrated  their  day  of  baptism  with  a 
love-feast,  rejoicing  together  and  thanking  the  Saviour 
for  their  election. 

Tuesday,  27.  The  Indian,  Metewonpi,  Joseph's  brother, 
a  Mohican,  who  already  since  we  have  been  here  has 
wished  to  come  to  us,  but  had  always  been  hindered  by 
his  friends,  from  whom  at  last  he  made  himself  free,  came 
and  again  asked  to  live  here.  The  assistants  spoke  with 
him,  and  received  him.     Joseph  who  lived  in  Bethlehem 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1796.  469 

in  the  brothers'  house  [his  Indian  name  was  Snow-shoe] 
was  his  father. 

Thursdays,  29.  Chippewas  and  Monseys  came  here. 
Among  our  people  we  observed  the  working  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  since  some  of  them  had  long  lived  in  discord  and 
with  offense  to  one  another,  and  others  had  gone  astray 
in  other  ways ;  some  of  whom  began  to  be  repentant  sinners, 
and  to  seek  the  blame  within  themselves,  at  the  same  time 
also  longing  for  peace  and  quiet  in  their  hearts.  We  re- 
gard the  church  as  a  hospital.  They  are  always  doing 
unrighteousness,  making  themselves  unhappy  and  discon- 
tented by  their  blindness  and  folly.  The  Saviour,  on  the 
other  hand,  out  of  his  great  mercy,  always  makes  them 
well  again,  heals,  comforts,  and  forgives  them,  and  sets 
things  aright  with  them.  0,  what  a  g'ood  Saviour !  When 
his  hour  comes,  for  which  we  wait,  in  a  short  time  he  puts 
away  every  stain,  so  that  we  are  astonished  thereover  and 
adore,  and  glorify  him  therefor. 

Saturday,  31.  We  assembled  towards  midnight,  at  the 
end  of  the  year,  and  began  with  a  love-feast.  We  brought 
him  our  filial  and  proper  thanks  for  all  the  kindnesses 
shown  us  this  year  in  body  and  soul,  for  the  blessing  of 
our  dear  Father  in  heaven,  which  he  has  abundantly  pro- 
vided for  us,  and  whom  we  have  felt  every  where  in  divers 
ways.  We  asked  forgiveness  of  our  manifold  sins  and 
transgressions,  whereby  we  found  still  farther  reason  to 
praise  him  and  glorify  him  for  his  boundless  goodness, 
fidelity,  and  mercy ;  we  were  richly  aware  of  his  comfort 
and  grace,  and  ended  with  the  blessing  of  the  church. 

In  this  year  baptized,  10  children,  5  boys  and  5  girls. 
Admitted  to  the  church,  1.  Married,  one  couple.  Died, 
one  adult  and  one  child.  In  Fairfield  live  169  Indian 
souls. 


470 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

1797. 
Fairfield,  on  the  Thames,  Ontario. 

Sunday,  Jan.  1.  In  the  forenoon  Br.  Michael  preached 
and  Zeisberger  held  the  service  for  the  baptized,  admon- 
ishing the  brethren  to  leave  behind  them  all  that  was  un- 
Jesus-like  and  unblessed,  and  to  renew  their  wish  to  live  for 
the  Saviour ;  to  let  abide  with  us  this  year  the  peace  of  God, 
shown  to  us  in  to-day's  text,  in  every  heart,  individually, 
and  as  a  whole.  We  gave  ourselves  anew  to  be  altogether 
his  property,  and  we  commended  ourselves  to  him  for  the 
days  and  hours  to  come,  farther  to  bless  us  according  to 
his  great  love  and  mercy,  and  to  look  upon  us  as  the  peo- 
ple of  his  possession. 

Monday,  2.  Chippewas  and  Delawares,  who  were  here 
visiting,  went  home.  The  Monseys  above  us  here,  al- 
though they  have  no  disposition  to  be  converted,  yet  can 
not  keep  away  from  us.  ]^ow  and  then  they  have  to 
come  to  see  us,  and  then  they  always  hear  the  word  of 
life,  and  when  they  are  dying,  something  which  they  have 
heard  among  us  occurs  to  them,  and  they  long  to  come  to 
us,  when  usually  they  can  no  longer  attain  thereto. 

Wednesday,  4.  There  was  severe  cold  weather.  We 
had  to  help  the  widows  and  the  old  to  see  that  the  brethren 
got  their  fire-wood,  so  that  they  might  not  freeze,  for  this 
is  an  especially  cold  winter. 

Friday,  6.  The  dear  Lord,  the  heathen's  Saviour,  made 
a  day  of  blessing.  He  showed  himself  gracious  and 
mighty  to  us,  and  let  his  friendly  face  shine  over  us.  Br. 
Michael  conducted  morning  prayer,  asking  for  us,  and  for 
all  churches  among  the  heathen,  his  near  and  blessed 
presence  for  the  day.     In  the  next  service  we  had,  after 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1797.  471 

two  years,  a  baptism,  the  first  in  our  new  chapel,  where 
the  Saviour  blessed  us  in  an  especial  way.  The  Mohican, 
Metewonpi,  was  baptized  with  the  name,  Jephtha,  which 
caused  a  marked  awakening  of  grace  among  the  brethren. 
In  the  afternoon  was  a  love-feast.  The  story  of  the  three 
wise  men  was  read  to  them.  More  than  twenty  brethren 
celebrated  their  day  of  baptism  in  the  evening  with  a  love- 
feast.  Many  strangers  also  were  present  at  the  services. 
Br.  Sensemann  was  ill. 

Saturday,  7.  Both  at  Christmas  and  to-day  the  ther- 
mometer was  at  ten  below  zero.  Every  thing  in  the  house 
froze,  even  near  the  fire. 

Sunday,  8.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  imitation  of 
Jesus,  who  has  left  us  a  model  for  every  occasion  as  it  pre- 
sents itself,  and  Zeisberger  conducted  the  children's  hour, 
whom  he  reminded  of  the  boy  Jesus,  and  said  they  should 
make  it  their  chief  concern  to  learn  obedience,  as  he  was 
obedient  even  unto  death  upon  the  cross,  which  was  their 
greatest  need. 

Monday,  9.  The  severe  cold  continued,  and  to-day  the 
mercury  was  at  12°  below  zero,  lower  than  since  we  have 
been  here.  A  ship  from  Magara  that  was  frozen  in,  and 
had  sprung  aleak,  had  to  be  unloaded  on  sledges.  Two 
men  who  were  coming  ashore  on  the  ice,  were  frost-bit- 
ten before  they  arrived. 

Tuesday,  10.  The  brothers  got  timber  in  on  the  snow 
for  Widow  Amelia's  house. 

Thursday,  12.  At  the  early  service  Br.  Zeisberger  re- 
minded the  church,  especially  the  brethren,  if  work  is  to 
be  done  in  common,  to  stand  together,  and  not  to  hold 
aloof  without  reason ;  the  young  should  always  be  fore- 
most, and  not  let  the  old  men  work  while  they  look  on, 
still  less  keep  away  altogether. 

Friday,  13.  The  brethren  got  timber  together  over  the 
snow  for  a  bridge  over  a  deep  ravine  and  brook  at  the  east 
end  of  the  town,  whereover  it  is  almost  impossible  to  get, 
especially  in  winter,  on  account  of  ice  and  the  steep  banks, 
where  the  water  from  severe  showers,  has  already  done 
much  damage.     The  assistant,  Samuel,  went  down  to  Lake 


472  zeisberger's  diary. 

Erie,  whence  his  brother  had  sent  him  word  to  come  to 
get  him  and  his  family  in  the  spring,  who  for  several  years 
already  had  been  wishing  to  come  to  us.  This  nation,  the 
!N"anticoke,  has  moved  farther  south,  and  has  already  so 
melted  away  that  the  number  of  families  can  be  counted  on 
the  fingers  of  one  hand,  which  before  this  war,  when  they 
lived  on  the  Susquehanna,  was  still  quite  strong. 
.  Saturday,  14.  In  the  forenoon  died  the  lad,  John 
Renatus,  eight  years,  four  months,  and  ten  days  old. 

Sunday,  15.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  and  baptized  with 
the  name,  Samuel,  the  little  son  of  Michael  and  Peggy, 
born  on  the  8th  Inst.  In  the  afternoon  Zeisberger  at- 
tended the  funeral  of  little  John  Renatus,  eight  years, 
four  months,  and  ten  days  old.  In  the  autumn  he  fell 
from  a  tree  and  suffered  from  some  trouble  in  the  chest, 
which  evidently  hastened  his  death.  He  was  a  boy  of 
good  hope,  and  loved  the  Saviour,  and  liked  to  go  to 
meeting. 

Wednesday,  18.  A  number  of  white  people  came  here 
in  sledges,  on  their  journey  to  Niagara,  in  bad,  snowy 
weather,  the  snow  being  already  knee-deep,  among  them 
one  named  Allen,  on  his  way  to  the  States,  to  whom  we 
gave  a  letter  for  Bethlehem. 

Friday,  20.  A  man  came  from  the  settlement  in  a 
sleigh  to  get  Michael  Jung  to  attend  the  funeral  of  a 
woman,  who  died  from  cancer,  who  made  it  her  last  re- 
quest, and  begged  we  might  conduct  her  funeral.  Where- 
fore Michael, 

Saturday,  21,  went  thither. 

Sunday,  22.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  text :  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean,  and  Sensemann 
held  the  congregation  meeting.  An  Indian,  half  Mohawk 
and  half  Mohican,  came  and  asked  for  leave  to  live  here, 
who  two  years  ago  went  through  here  with  warriors  and 
attended  our  meetings.  Br.  Zeisberger  talked  with  him, 
and  learned  that  his  parents,  who  died  in  Schohari  (Scho- 
harie Co.,  IsT.  Y.),  had  been  baptized,  as  he  was  himself 
when  a  child,  and  named  Moses,  like  his  father.  He  said 
he  was  weary  of  moving  about  among  the  savages.  Michael 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE    THAMES,  1797.  473 

jame  from  the  settlement,  where  he  conducted  a  funeral 
resterdaj  and  had  preached  to-day,  after  which  some  of 
the  neighbors  brought  a  law  case  for  Br.  Michael  to  decide, 
>ut  he  declined,  and  yet  urged  them  to  bring  their  matters 
ight  among  themselves,  and  if  they  could  not  do  this,  to 
^take  them  before  a  justice. 

Monday,  23.     The  brethren  got  wood  for  us. 

Tuesday,  24.  Chippewas  came  here  begging,  for  whom 
we  got  together  some  corn,  namely,  the  brethren. 

Wednesday,  25.  The  Indian,  Moses,  who  for  several 
years  has  wandered  in  error,  came  here  and  asked  to  be 
readmitted,  to  be  in  the  church,  manifesting  repentance 
and  sorrow  for  having  left  the  church,  and  thereby  falling 
into  the  greatest  wretchedness,  so  that  his  friends  among 
the  savages  had  driven  him  away. 

Friday,  27.  Samuel  came  back  from  Lake  Erie,  where 
he  had  been  much  hindered  by  deep  snow,  for  he  tried  to 
come  home  the  nearest  way  through  the  bush,  but  had  to 
turn  about,  the  snow  being  above  his  waist,  as  was  told 
him  beforehand,  that  also  the  snow  was  deeper  every  where 
than  here  with  us.  He  had  to  betake  himself  to  the  river 
to  the  ice,  yet  he  got  through,  though  it  was  a  long,  round- 
about way.  He  found  his  brother  just  beginning  to  re- 
cover from  a  severe  illness,  who  in  the  autumn,  on  his  way 
to  us  in  the  first  place,  was  frozen  in,  with  his  family,  and 
then  became  sick,  and  therefore  he  had  sent  word  to  Sam- 
uel to  aid  him  in  getting  here  this  spring.  On  this  ac- 
count Samuel  made  the  journey,  to  speak  with  him  him- 
self, and  to  learn  by  word  of  mouth  what  his  wishes  were. 
He  found  him  also  resolved  to  come  to  the  church,  only  he 
needs  help  when  the  lake  opens. 

Sunday,  29.  Edwards  preached.  Zeisberger  held  the 
communion  quarter-hour,  and  told  the  brethren  how  God 
had  blessed  us  in  Christ,  his  Son,  with  manifold  spiritual 
and  heavenly  goods,  that  he  had  especially  blessed  us  in 
the  enjoyment  of  his  body  and  blood  in  the  holy  sacra- 
ment, that  we  might  remain  with  him  and  not  forget  his 
death.  The  assistants  had  to  speak  with  some  brethren 
about  disorders  in  the  church. 


b 


474 

Monday,  30,  aad  Tuesday,  31.  The  brethren  got  timber 
for  the  bridge. 

"Wednesday,  Feb.  1.  Rainy  weather  came  on,  and  the 
snow  for  the  most  part  went  off.  Frenchmen  on  business 
were  here. 

Thursday,  2,  and  Friday,  3.  There  was  speaking  with 
reference  to  the  Lord's  supper.  We  found  the  brethren 
awaiting  and  longing  for  Jesus'  body  and  blood,  which  we, 

Saturday,  4,  blessedly  enjoyed,  and  at  which  the  sick 
Mary,  Adam's  daughter,  was  a  candidate,  a  grown  girl, 
who  has  the  consumption. 

Sunday,  5.  Zeisberger  read  early  the  communion  lit- 
urgy. Sensemann  preached  about  the  weeds  in  the  field, 
and  Zeisberger  held  the  congregation  meeting.  Michael 
Jung  had  preached  in  the  settlement. 

Monday,  6.  In  the  early  service  Br.  Zeisberger  baptized 
Beata's  daughter,  born  yesterday,  with  the  name,  Deborah, 
and  wished  the  parents  of  the  child  better  thriving  in  the 
church.  From  Detroit  the  Chief  Judge  ^  came  through 
here  on  his  way  to  Niagara,  staying  here  a  couple  of 
hours. 

Tuesday,  7.  We  ordered  a  Chippewa,  who  has  been 
here  for  some  time,  and  began  to  carry  on  heathenish 
things  here,  for  which,  near  town,  he  made  an  enclosure, 
where  he  conjured  spirits,  to  cease  doing  such  things 
here. 

Wednesday,  8.  Since  now  the  weather  was  mild  and 
warm,  the  brethren  began  to  make  preparations  for  sugar- 
boiling  in  their  places,  and  some  was  made  this  week,  and 
never  since  we  have  been  here  has  any  been  made  so  early. 

Saturday,  11.  After  early  service  was  the  betrothal  of 
Jephtha  and  Beata. 

Sunday,  12.  Michael  preached,  and  in  the  evening  Br. 
Zeisberger  married  Jephtha  and  Beata,  daughter  of  the 
departed  Johanna. 

Tuesday,  14.  Gentle-people  went  through  here  from 
Niagara  for  Detroit,  who  spoke  with  us.     We  learned  that 

^  Perhaps  this  was  Judge  Osgood. 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE   THAMES,  1797.  475 

Gen.  Wayne ^  had  passed  from  time  at  Presque  Isle.  These 
had  a  misfortune,  a  Mohawk  Indian  was  shot. 

Wednesday,  15.  Br.  Sensemann  went  down  to  the  set- 
tlement, returning  on  the  17th.  On  Sister  Susanna's 
birthday  we  had  a  pleasant  love-feast  at  home. 

Sunday,  19.  Zeisberger  preached,  whereupon  we  dis- 
missed the  brethren  to  their  sugar-camp,  the  weather  being 
fine  and  the  trees  running  strong. 

Tuesday,  21.  A  mill-builder  was  here  from  the  upper 
settlement,  who  told  us  he  had  discovered,  at  Niagara,  a 
fire-spring,  on  the  river  from  the  rocks ;  that  if  a  pipe  was 
placed  there  you  could  cook  by  it,  though  no  fire  was  to 
be  seen,  except  that  then  the  flames  came  out  of  the  pipe ; 
that  many  people  flocked  thither  to  see  the  wonder.^ 

Thursday,  23.  After  having  had  such  fine  weather  that 
we  could  think  it  was  spring,  and  after  the  brethren  had 
already  made  much  sugar,  winter  weather  again  came  on 
and  snow,  the  old  snow  having  melted  here  with  us, 
though  not  elsewhere. 

Friday,  24.  There  were  many  Chippewas  in  town  and 
in  the  sugar-camp,  for  they  are  always  hungry,  and  have 
nothing  to  eat,  except  what  they  find  in  the  bush,  and 
only  go  about  begging  among  our  people,  and  if  they  can 
steal  any  thing  they  lose  not  the  chance. 

Sunday,  26.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  the  sermon  at 
the  entrance  to  passion-time,  at  which  were  present  our 
nearest  neighbors,  men  and  women,  and  baptized  into 
Jesus'  death  the  little  son  of  John  Thomas  and  Cathrine, 
born  on  the  23d,  three  days  ago,  with  the  name,  N^athaniel. 
By  a  Chippewa,  who  came  back  from  Philadelphia,  we 

^  He  was  on  his  way  from  Detroit  to  Philadelphia,  when  he  died  on 
the  lake  of  gout  in  the  stomach,  and  was  buried  at  Presque  Isle. 
Afterwards  his  remains  were  transferred  by  his  son  to  Radnor, 
Delaware  Co.,  Pa. 

2  This  burning-spring  is  half  a  mile  north  of  Lundy's  Lane,  and 
within  a  few  feet  of  the  rapids.  The  water  is  charged  with  sulphur- 
reted-hydrogen  gas.  This  is  collected,  as  it  arises,  in  a  receptacle,  and 
discharged  through  a  tube,  and  can  be  lighted  as  it  flows  out  of  the 
tube. 


476  zeisberger's  diary. 

learned  that  the  Cherokees,  Choctaws,  Tuckashaws, 
Moskos/  of  each  nation  ten  men ;  moreover,  Shawanese, 
Chippewas,  and  others  had  been  there,  when  they  had 
negotiated  with  Congress  and  had  been  well  received,  and 
that  there  was  peace  with  and  among  all  nations.  At  the 
same  time  we  heard,  not  only  from  him,  but  also  from  De- 
troit, that  England  is  at  war  with  Spain,^  and  that  the 
States  join  with  the  former  to  help  her. 

Tuesday,  28.  We  sent  away  the  Chippewa's  wife,  who 
had  left  her  husband. 

Friday,  March  3.  The  grown  girl,  Mary,  died,  who  has 
been  sick  with  consumption  longer  than  a  year.  She  was 
born  Sept.  20,  1781,  when  the  Indian  church  was  carried 
away  to  Sandusky,  where  she  was  baptized  Oct.  12.  She  was 
taken  into  the  church  Jan.  6  of  last  year,  and  was  present 
as  candidate  at  the  last  communion,  when  her  end  was  not 
thought  to  be  so  near.  Something  out  of  the  common 
course  was  always  observed  in  her.  She  loved  the  Saviour, 
and  the  brothers,  her  teachers,  and  was  not  shy  in  their 
presence,  especially  since  a  year  ago,  when  her  sister,  like- 
wise a  grown  girl,  died  in  peace  [before  her],  when  already 
tokens  of  consumption  were  obser^jed  in  her.  As  long  as 
she  could  she  went  constantly  to  the  chapel  and  visited  us. 
She  was  especially  attached  to  Sister  Susanna  (Mrs.  Zeis- 
berger),  and  when  she  became  too  weak  to  go  out,  she 
often  sent  for  the  Zeisbergers,  who  then  talked  with  her 
and  sang  her  verses.  When  she  was  asked  whether  she 
was  going  to  die,  she  answered :  "  The  sooner  the  better,  if 
the  Saviour  comes  soon  and  takes  me."  She  said  she  had 
no  longer  pleasure  in  the  world,  nothing  now  opposed  her 
going  to  the  Saviour.  When  she  had  looked  on  at  the  last 
communion  she  came  the  next  day  and  said  how  well  it 
had  been  with  her,  but  yet,  she  said,  she  would  have  liked 
to  enjoy  with  us  the  Saviour's  flesh  and  blood.  After  this 
her  strength  rapidly  failed,  so  that  she  had  to  lie  in  bed 

iSee  before,  p.  128. 

2  In  August  a  treaty  of  alliance  was  entered  into  between  France  and 
Spain,  and  in  October  following  Spain  declared  war  against  England, 


ON   THE   THAMES,   1797.  477 

altogether,  and  to  the  sisters  with  her  she  spoke  only  of 
her  departure,  to  whom  she  once  said  she  could  not  (recall) 
some  verses  Br.  Zeisberger  had  sung,  and  she  was  sorry  for 
this,  that  she  could  not  sing  them  when  she  came  to  the 
Saviour,  and  when  the  sisters  replied  that  she  could  at 
once  sing  there,  and  sing  better  than  here,  she  was  con- 
tent. Then  she  lay,  in  firm  expectation  of  her  release, 
which  followed  on  the  day  mentioned,  and  she  died 
happy,  with  the  blessing  of  the  church,  after  passing  here 
below  fifteen  years  five  months  and  eleven  days. 

Sunday,  5.  Br.  Edwards  preached,  and  Br.  Sensemann 
in  the  afternoon  attended  the  funeral  of  the  grown  girl, 
Mary,  who  died  day  before  yesterday. 

Tuesday,  7.  There  was  a  severe  thunder-storm  in  the 
night,  which  lasted  a  long  time,  whereupon, 

Wednesday,  8,  cold  weather  followed.  It  blew  hard 
from  the  north-west,  unroofing  houses,  and  the  brethren  in 
their  sugar-huts  had,  many  of  them,  to  flee  home,  for  the 
wind  struck  down  the  trees,  and  they  were  in  danger. 
Such  a  strong  wind  is  usual  every  spring,  and  especially 
about  this  time. 

Friday,  10.  By  Mr.  Abiah  Parke,^  who  came  overland 
from  Niagara,  we  had  the  great  joy  of  receiving  a  packet 
of  letters  from  Bethlehem,  together  with  much  news  from 
there  by  word  of  mouth,  by  which  we  were  quite  re- 
freshed. All  the  Indians  were  glad  to  see  him  again,  as 
if  a  brother  from  Bethlehem  were  come,  for  they  saw  how 
honorably  and  uprightly  he  dealt  with  them. 

Sunday,  12.  Zeisberger  preached  and  Sensemann  held 
the  communion  quarter-hour.  We  had  pleasure  in  read- 
ing the  Bethlehem  Diary.  The  assistants  spoke  with  a 
couple  [Israel's]  whom  we  received  on  probation,  which 
was  yet  a  great  comfort  to  them,  for  twice  already  they 
had  been  refused,  but  they  again  persisted  and  gave  us  no 
peace. 

Thursday,  16.     The  Zeisbergers  spoke  with  the  breth- 

1  This  is  probably  the  Parke  so  often  mentioned  already,  anci  whose 
death  was  reported. 


L 


478  zeisberger's  diary. 

renwith  reference  to  tlie  communion,  and  to  our  joy  found 
them  in  a  blessed  condition,  in  intercourse  with  the  Sa- 
viour. The  river  broke  up  from  the  thaw  and  rain,  and 
rose  very  high. 

Friday,  17.  On  account  of  the  high  water  many  pine- 
timber  saw-blocks  came  down  the  river,  many  of  which 
our  Indians  secured. 

Saturday,  18.  We  had  the  holy  communion,  with  the 
blessed  nearness  and  recognition  of  our  Lord.  Rafts  were 
here. 

Sunday,  19.  Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy,  Sensemann 
preached,  and  Edwards  held  the  congregation  meeting. 
Michael  preached  in  the  settlement  and  baptized  a  child. 

Wednesday,  22.  To-day  and  through  the  whole  week 
the  brethren  have  been  in  the  sugar-huts  very  busy,  for  the 
weather  has  been  fine  and  spring-like,  and  much  sugar 
has  been  made. 

Sunday,  26.  Michael  preached,  whereupon,  in  view  of 
yesterday,  the  25th  (Annunciation),  when  the  brethren 
were  not  at  home,  Br.  Zeisberger  held  a  service,  having 
read  to  them  the  story,  reminding  the  brethren  that  God 
from  eternity,  the  Maker  of  all  things  and  Lord  of  lords, 
had  put  on  our  poor  flesh  and  blood,  had  redeemed  us 
through  the  sacrifice  of  himself,  and  reconciled  us  (with 
God),  for  we  should  all  have  been  lost  had  he  not  had 
compassion  upon  us;  for  this  we  gave  him  thanks  and 
honor. 

Wednesday,  29.  White  people,  who  were  going  up  the 
river  in  a  boat,  hired  a  couple  of  Indians  here  to  help 
them  on.  Here  Sister  Sensemann  was  taken  suddenly 
very  ill,  becoming  very  dizzy,  but  after  she  was  bled  she 
became  somewhat  better. 

Friday,  31.  After  the  high  river  had  fallen,  the  snow 
having  melted,  hard  rains  came  on,  and  it  rose  again. 

Sunday,  April  2.  Br.  Edwards  preached,  and  in  the 
afternoon  we  read  the  church  litany  with  the  baptized  and 
admitted  brethren,  whereby  a  blessed  feeling  of  grace  pre- 
vailed, and  many  tears  were  shed.  Afterwards  the  assist- 
ants had  to  hold  an  investigation  about  an  ox,  belonging 


FAIRFIELD,   ON  THE  THAMES,   1797.  479 

to  Adam,  which  had  eaten  itself  dead  with  corn,  hut  they 
helieved  it  had  been  killed. 

Monday,  3.  Sugar-making  being  now  ended,  the  In- 
dians began  to  be  busy  in  the  fields,  getting  them  ready 
for  planting.  Many  sowed  summer  wheat,  others  made 
canoes. 

Wednesday,  5.  Chippewas  who  have  been  encamped  on 
the  outskirts  of  the  town,  and  commonly  are  a  long  time 
in  camp  there,  do  little  good,  for  there  are  always  young 
people  who  get  into  trouble  with  them,  and  they  kill  our 
cattle  too. 

Friday,  7.  Mr.  Parke  arrived  to  arrange  matters  with 
some  of  our  people,  his  debtors. 

Stinday,  9.  Br.  Sensemann  preached,  thereupon  Zeis- 
berger  read  the  litany  and  held  the  service  for  the  com- 
munion brethren,  telling  them  how  the  services  would  be 
held  during  the  week. 

Tuesday,  11.  Yesterday  and  to-day  there  was  speaking 
with  the  brethren,  who  were  rejoicing  beforehand,  and 
hoping  in  these  days  an  especial  blessing  from  the  Saviour. 
We,  the  communicants,  had  on  Wednesday,  the  12th,  the 
washing  of  feet  in  his  near  presence,  and, 

Thursday,  13,  the  holy  communion,  after  first  the 
wonderful  history  of  our  Saviour's  anguish  of  soul  and 
sufi*e rings  on  the  Mount  of  Olives,  and  of  his  being  taken 
captive,  had  been  read  with  intermingled  choral  songs  for 
the  whole  church,  and  listened  to  with  eager  and  melted 
hearts.  Two  sisters,  who  had  been  a  long  time  excluded, 
were  again  partakers. 

Friday,  14.  The  history  of  the  martyrdom  of  our  Lord 
was  read  in  four  parts  through  the  day,  and  listened  to 
with  the  greatest  attention,  no  one  omitting  a  service,  and 
it  could  be  seen  that  the  Holy  Ghost  did  not  neglect  to 
make  clear  to  our  hearts  the  sufferings  and  passion  of 
Jesus,  and  we  fed  upon  his  woes  and  wounds,  all  of  which 
he  endured  for  us.  At  Jesus'  death  we  read  a  liturgy 
upon  our  knees,  and  at  the  opening  of  his  side  we  sang, 
Lamb  of  God,  thy  precious  blood, — Healing  wounds  and 


480 

bitter  death,  of  the  blessed  feeling  then  prevailing,  the 
tears  upon  the  cheeks  of  the  brethren,  bore  witness. 

Saturday,  15.  We  kept  the  Quiet  Sabbath,  and  in  the 
afternoon  we  had  a  love-feast,  singing  and  considering  the 
body  of  Jesus  in  the  grave,  who  hallowed  also  our  place  of 
rest,  so  that  now  we  can  rest  in  peace.  During  these  days 
many  rafts  of  pine-lumber  went  by,  which  came  down  from 
far  above,  from  the  Pinery. 

Sunday,  16.  We  read  the  Easter  litany  early,  partly  in 
the  chapel,  and  then  we  went  to  the  grave-yard,  and 
asked  for  everlasting  communion  with  the  two  children 
and  one  grown  girl  who  have  gone  from  us  since  last 
Easter,  in  the  church  which  is  near  him.  After  listening 
to  the  story  of  the  resurrection,  Br.  Edwards  preached, 
and  in  the  afternoon  service  Br.  Zeisberger  baptized,  into 
Jesus'  death,  with  the  name,  Gabriel,  a  little  boy,  born 
day  before  yesterday.  Ten  brethren,  among  them  Bill 
Henry,  celebrated  their  day  of  baptism  with  a  love-feast. 

Monday,  17.  By  Mr.  Askin's  clerk  we  received,  to  our  no 
common  joy,  a  letter  from  Br.  Ettwein,  dated  in  ^ew  York, 
April  27th  of  last  year,  and  now  we  received  it  with  the 
greater  thankfulness  from  having  given  it  up  for  lost.  By 
this  we  heard  a  somewhat  more  exact  but  affecting  ac- 
count of  the  distress  and  danger  which  had  overtaken  the 
brethren  in  ITeuwied,^  with  whom  we  had  heartfelt  sym- 
pathy. 

[Thus  far  sent  to  Bethlehem.] 

Wednesday,  19.  Mr.  Askin's  clerk,  who  was  here  sev- 
eral days,  took  in  corn,  which  he  received  in  trade  from 
our  Indians.  Our  daily  services  we  put  off  till  evening, 
beginning  to-day,  and  there  was  a  number  of  whites  pres- 
ent, who  were  here  over  night.  Samuel  went  to  the 
Watch  Tower  to  get  his  brother. 

Friday,  21.  Many  of  our  Indians  went  down  to  Askin's 
transport  with  corn,  and  some  to  Detroit,  but  this  we  like 
not,  on  account  of  drinking,  for  they  seldom  escape  it,  but 
we  could  not  help  ourselves. 

^On  the  Rhine,  when  bombarded  by  the  French,  in  1795. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1797.  481 

Saturday,  22.  The  traders,  Askin's  clerk  and  Parke, 
went  away,  and  there  was  stillness  in  town. 

Sunday,  23.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
Thomas,  especially  about  the  words  :  Blessed  are  they  that 
have  not  seen  and  yet  have  believed,  and  showed  what 
faith  in  the  Saviour  can  do,  whom  indeed  we  see  not,  but 
with  whom  we  have  blessed  days  and  hours  of  intercourse. 

Monday,  24.  On  Edwards'  birthday  we  had  a  pleasant 
love-feast. 

Tuesday,  25.  Anna  Helen  came  back  from  the  Mousey 
town,  who,  under  the  12th  of  last  month,  was  mentioned 
as  a  repentant  sinner,  who  got  her  cattle  and  things.  Her 
uncle  took  away  from  her  most  of  her  property  when  she 
came  here,  saying  to  her :  "  ITow  thy  teachers  are  thy  god 
and  thy  father."  During  his  life  he  would  be  no  Gen- 
dowa.^ 

Thursday,  27.  White  people  were  here,  two  families  of 
whom  are  settling  above  our  line.  Henrietta  bore  a 
daughter. 

Friday  28.  Instead  of  the  evening  service  we  made  a 
beginning  of  the  holidays  by  singing  a  liturgy,  and  began 
with  the  song  :  Christ,  my  Redeemer,  Lord  and  God. 

Saturday,  29.  Br.  Sensemann  went  to  the  settlement  to 
a  sick  man  who  had  sent  for  him.  As  the  fish  are  now 
coming  up  the  river  in  schools,  the  children  and  those 
older  were  busy  catching  a  great  quantity,  so  that  through 
the  week  the  whole  town  eat  nothing  but  fish. 

Sunday,  30.  In  the  sermon,  which  Br.  Sensemann 
preached  about  the  good  Shepherd,  he  baptized,  with  the 
name,  Sarah,  the  little  daughter  of  I^icodemus  and  Hen- 
rietta, born  on  the  27th.  Michael  preached  in  the  settle- 
ment, and  baptized  a  child. 

Monday,  May  1.  We  and  the  brethren  began  work  on 
the  plantations,  to  get  them  ready. 

Wednesday,  3.  Eafts  came  down.  We  bought  some 
pine  boards. 


See  under  July  4,  1790,  Vol.  II,  p.  113. 
31 


482  zeisberger's  diary. 

Friday,  5.  Samuel  came  back  from  the  mouth  of  De- 
troit River,  whom  his  brother  again  deceived,  for  he  made 
a  journey  to  him  in  the  winter,  and  arranged  with  him  to 
bring  him  away  in  the  spring,  and  now  when  Samuel  got 
there,  he  was  not  ready,  for  he  had  to  get  from  the  Miami 
and  bury  the  bones  of  some  who  were  dead,  according  to 
the  custom  of  the  Nanticokes.  Meanwhile  he  wanted  to 
give  Samuel  some  of  his  things  as  a  token  that  he  would 
yet  come  after  the  feast  for  the  dead  was  over,  but  he 
would  not  take  them,  having  no  faith  in  him.  At  the 
same  time  our  people  came  back  from  Detroit,  many 
of  whom  had  been  drunk  and  had  sinned,  most  of  all 
Jephtha,  who  was  lately  baptized,  which  was  a  real  heart's 
woe  to  us.  In  the  evening  twenty-four  canoes  with 
Chippewas  came  down  stream.  They  encamped  here,  and 
begged  for  food  and  tobacco,  which  we  gave  them,  and  a 
couple  of  chapel-servants  collected  corn  from  house  to 
house. . 

From  McKee,  to  whom  Sensemann  wrote,  Samuel 
brought  some  clothing  for  our  old,  helpless  Indians,  with 
his  promise  to  do  more  in  the  autumn,  for  at  present  he 
was  short  of  goods.  In  the  evening  we  sang :  One  view. 
Lord  Jesus,  of  thy  passion — Will  make  the  fainting  spirit 
glad. 

Sunday,  7.  Michael  preached,  Zeisberger  read  the 
church  litany,  and  Sensemann  held  the  congregation 
meeting. 

Monday,  8.  White  traders  came  here,  who  bought  corn 
and  sugar.     Edwards  held  the  evening  service. 

Tuesday,  9.  We  sent  Jephtha  to  get  his  wife,  who  on 
account  of  false  reports  had  gone  away.  Thus  one  deceit- 
ful piece  after  another  is  played. 

Thursday,  11.  All  were  busy  in  the  fields.  Severe  frosts 
at  night  have  thus  far  continued,  but  now  there  is  pleas- 
ant, springlike  weather,  therefore  we  have  put  off  plant- 
ing till  now. 

Saturday,  13.  The  brethren  planted  our  fields.  White 
people  from  the  States  went  through,  bound  for  Ni- 
agara. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1797.  483 

Sunday,  14.  Sensemann  preached.  In  the  afternoon 
Zeisberger  read  the  church  litany  and  held  the  congrega- 
tion meeting. 

Monday,  15.  The  brethren  were  busy  planting.  Nich- 
olas and  Joachim,  who  in  the  autumn  went  to  Pettquot- 
ting  hunting,  and  of  whom  since  we  had  learned  nothing— 
of  them  we  heard  a  rumor  that  they  had  perished. 
They  were  then  to  be  gone  only  four  weeks,  and  we  were 
therefore  anxious  about  them. 

Tuesday,  16.  Sensemann  went  down  to  the  mill. 
White  people  went  by  here,  and  some  came  here.  Hardly 
a  day  passes  that  some  or  more  do  not  come  here. 

Friday,  19.  Br.  Sensemann,  who  came  from  the  settle- 
ment, had  there  baptized  several  children.  In  the  even- 
ing we  sang :  Behold  the  Saviour  of  mankind — Failed  to 
the  shameful  tree. 

Sunday,  21.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel : 
Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will 
give  it  you.  Strangers,  white  men,  were  present.  Then 
he  held  a  communion  service.  Jephtha,  who  had  gone 
for  his  wife,  came  back  without  her,  neither  meeting  her 
nor  being  able  to  hear  any  thing  of  her.  We  heard  that 
new  rumors  of  war  are  abroad.  Spanish  Indians  have 
already  come  as  far  as  the  Miami,  and  have  murdered 
several,  both  Indians  and  whites,  and  thus  make  every 
thing  insecure.  Sensemann  held  the  congregation  meet- 
ing. He  baptized  to-day  a  child  of  white  parents,  who 
brought  it  here. 

Tuesday,  23.  In  the  evening  Br.  Edwards  discoursed 
from  the  text  about  the  happiness  of  being  in  God's 
church,  where  our  Saviour,  the  good  Shepherd  of  his 
sheep,  whom  he  knows  and  who  follow  him,  daily  feeds 
them  on  his  wounds. 

Thursday,  25.  Ascension  Day  of  our  dear  Lord,  we 
brought  to  our  High  Priest,  who  for  us  ascended  into 
heaven,  and  now  sits  at- the  right  hand  of  God  and 
makes  intercession  for  us,  adoration,  honor,  and  thanks, 
kneeling,  and  asked  for  ourselves  his  unseen  but  percepti- 
ble nearness  and  his  walking  among  us. 


484  zeisberger's  diary. 

Saturday,  27.  After  we  had  spoken  with  the  brethren, 
when  indeed  we  could  rejoice  over  most  of  them,  but  yet 
found  reason  to  be  sad  about  some,  the  communicants  en- 
joyed Jesus'  body  and  blood  in  the  holy  sacrament,  from 
which  none  stayed  away,  and  one  sister,  Jacobina,  was  re- 
admitted. 

Sunday,  28.  Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy,  just  as  yes- 
terday he  conducted  the  communion,  and  Br.  Sensemann 
preached.  In  the  afternoon  the  former  held  the  chil- 
dren's hour,  with  whom  he  sang  at  the  end  the  song:  Thou, 
gracious  Saviour,  for  my  good — "Wast  pleased  a  child 
to  be.  Edwards  held  the  congregation  meeting,  and 
Michael  had  preached  in  the  settlement. 

Monday,  29.  Inasmuch  as  the  frosts  lasted  so  long  this 
year,  and  the  corn  which  was  already  planted  rotting  in 
the  ground,  did  not  come  up,  all  had  to  be  planted  over 
again,  for  it  is  an  extraordinarily  late  spring. 

Wednesday,  31.  Mr.  Parke  came  here  on  business  with 
our  Indians,  and  also  other  whites,  who  got  seed-corn 
here,  whom  we  helped  with  all  sorts  of  things. 

Friday,  June  2.  In  a  common  council  much  was  said 
about  order  in  the  church,  and  the  brethren  were  admon- 
ished to  hold  to  this. 

Sunday,  4.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  the  work- 
ings of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  bringing  men  to  their  Saviour 
and  Redeemer  and  making  them  partakers  of  his  mer- 
its. Afterwards,  in  the  service  for  the  baptized,  which 
Zeisberger  held,  we  brought  to  God,  the  Holy  Spirit,  our 
Guide  and  Comforter,  honor,  adoration,  and  thanks  upon 
our  knees  for  his  faithful  pains  in  leading  us  to  our  Sa- 
viour, who  for  us  gave  himself  up  to  death,  and  by  his 
dear  blood  has  won  for  us  eternal  life  and  salvation ;  who 
has  held  us  in  communion  with  him,  and  always  directs 
us  to  our  crucified  Redeemer.  We  begged  absolution  and 
communion  with  him,  and  vowed  to  him  new  fidelity  and 
obedience,  having  first  sung  the  .song  of  praise  to  the  Holy 
Ghost. 
,  Tuesday,  6.     By  way  of  Pittsburg  we  had  letters  from 


FAIRFIELD,  ON    THE   THAMES,  1797.  485 

Bethlehem  and  Litiz,  to  our  no  common  joy,  which  J.  H.^ 
and  those  brothers  had  brought  with  them,  who  had  come 
to  survey  the  land  for  the  mission  on  the  Muskingum, 
from  which  we  saw  that  they  would  be  glad  to  have  one 
of  us  with  them,  but  this  could  not  be  in  our  circumstances, 
and  also  from  the  shortness  of  the  time. 

Thursday,  8.  With  Indians  who  are  going  to  Detroit, 
Br.  Sensemann  went  on  business. 

Friday,  9.     We  sang  :  Behold  the  Saviour  of  mankind. 

Sunday,  11.  Br.  Edwards  preached  and  Zeisberger  read 
the  litany  and  held  the  congregation  meeting.  Michael 
had  preached  in  the  settlement. 

Tuesday,  13.  At  the  evening  service  one  thing  and 
another  were  mentioned,  for  instance,  about  making  fences, 
etc. 

Wednesday,  14.  Mr.  Parke  came  here  and  some  Indians, 
back  from  Detroit. 

Thursday,  15.  The  trouble  begins  again  which  we  are  al- 
ways having  with  the  white  people,  that  if  they  lose  cattle, 
or  these  are  killed  or  torn  to  pieces  by  wolves,  they  always 
accuse  our  Indians  of  it.  We  heard  to-day  that  the  peo- 
ple in  the  lower  township  unite  and  wish  to  hand  in  a  peti- 
tion about  this,  though  they  know  well  enough,  and  it  is 
as  plain  as  day,  that  they  themselves  kill,  steal,  and  slaugh- 
ter the  cattle  of  one  another,  and  that  sometimes  the  Chip- 
pewas  do  it,  and  this  is  then  put  to  the  account  of  our  In- 
dians. If  they  could  drive  us  away  from  here,  so  as  to 
take  possession  of  our  land,  they  would  do  so  gladly.  Are 
our  Indians  the  only  ones  here  ?  Are  there  not  others  ? 
Why  then  do  they  not  concern  themselves  about  others  ? 
Must  they  then  blame  only  the  innocent?  There  is  also 
trouble  when  we  dwell  among  the  savages.  We  have  had 
sufficient  experience  of  both,  but  this  last  is  easier  to  be 
borne  than  the  false  accusation  of  so-called  Christians. 
In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribulation. 

1 "  In  the  year  1797  Mr.  H[ecke welder]  travelled  in  company  with 
William  Henry,  Esq.,  and  others  from  Bethlehem  to  Gnaden-hutten, 
on  the  Muskingum,  for  the  purpose  of  surveying  some  land."— Life  of 
Heckewelder,  p.  140. 


486  zeisberger's  diary. 

Friday,  16.  There  was  so  strong  a  wind  from  the 
north-west,  with  thunder,  lightning,  and  rain,  that  few 
houses  remained  uninjured,  and  in  the  fields  also  much 
damage  was  done,  and  great  devastation  caused.  We  had 
no  services. 

Saturday,  17.  Br.  Sensemann  came  back  from  Detroit, 
who  brought  us  a  packet  of  the  news  of  the  U.  A.  C,  to- 
gether with  the  Scripture- verses  for  this  year  from  Br. 
Wollin,^  sent  to  us,  which  Mr.  Askin  had  received  open, 
and  would  therefore  send  it  by  no  man  until  some  of  us 
went  thither,  and  he  could  deliver  it  to  us  in  person.  Br. 
Sensemann  knew  nothing  about  the  storm  until  he  was 
within  three  miles  of  here,  and  found  the  road  blocked 
with  trees,  so  that  he  could  hardly  get  through  on  foot, 
and  this  as  far  as  our  town. 

Sunday,  18.  Br.  Sensemann  preached.  David  read  the 
litany  and  held  the  congregation  meeting.  A  Quaker 
came  to  see  us  and  the  Indians  during  worship,  who  was 
from  the  States,  and  he  was  much  pleased. 

Monday,  19.  We  all  had  work  in  the  fields  in  clearing 
up  what  the  storm  had  scattered  about,  which  had  carried 
a  good  piece  through  the  air  trees,  fences,  and  roofs,  some 
rare  instances  of  which  could  be  seen.  The  matter  of 
greatest  anxiety  with  all  is  that  we  see  no  prospect  of  hav- 
ing corn  this  year,  but  this  we  leave  to  our  dear  heavenly 
Father  and  to  his  care. 

Tuesday,  20,  and  Wednesday,  21.  The  brothers  went 
out  hunting  to  get  meat  to  use  while  hoeing  our  corn,  but 
they  got  only  one  deer. 

Thursday,  22.  They  hoed  our  fields  in  common.  Hungry 
Chippewas  were  here,  whom  we  fed. 

Friday,  23.  In  the  evening  service  we  sang :  0  head  so 
full  of  bruises, — So  full  of  pain  and  scorn,  for  the  first  time 
in  Indian. 

Saturday,  24.  In  the  evening  service,  which  Br.  Sense- 
mann held,  he  gave  both  parents  and  children  instruction 
and   admonition,  telling  the  children    to  what  they  are 


^  Agent  of  the  church  in  London. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1797.  487 

called,  to  grow  and  thrive  in  the  church  for  the  honor  of 
the  Saviour;  to  the  parents,  how  to  bring  up  their  children 
for  him,  which  would  sometime  be  required  of  them. 

Sunday,  25.  Zeisberger  preached  here,  and  Michael  in 
the  settlement.     Edwards  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Tuesday,  27.  Early  in  the  morning  died  Jacobina, 
Simon's  wife,  Luke's  daughter,  who  had  been  sick  with 
consumption  longer  than  a  year.     Her  remains  were, 

Wednesday,  28,  buried.  She  was  baptized  on  the  Mus- 
kingum, Feb.  4,  '76,  then  a  grown  girl,  and  came  to  the 
enjoyment  of  the  holy  communion  March  11,  1786.  As  to 
what  can  be  said  of  her  walk  at  this  time,  we  had  indeed 
always  hoped  to  have  more  satisfaction  in  her  than  in  any 
of  her  brothers  and  sisters,  for  her  sister,  Pauline,  who  was 
half-eaten  by  the  wolf,  had  yet  the  good  fortune,  in  the  year 
'90,  in  March,  in  Pettquotting,  to  go  from  time  in  peace. 
Two  of  her  brothers  wander  about  in  the  wilderness,  and 
the  one  who  is  still  in  the  church  is  good  for  nothing,  be- 
ing but  a  rotten  log.  Trouble  also  remained  not  away 
from  her  when  she  came  to  years,  and  though  she  had  no 
thought  for  the  world,  nor  pleasure  in  it,  yet  she  wasted 
her  time  and  that  of  others  in  the  church,  and  suffered 
herself  to  be  blinded  by  Satan.  In  the  year  '86  she  mar- 
ried a  savage,  came  with  him  to  the  church,  and  for  a  time 
it  was  well  with  her.  In  her  youth  she  was  a  quiet  child, 
but  when  she  came  to  years  she  changed  all  that  with 
wicked  haste,  for  then  she  began  every  manner  of  mischief 
among  the  §isters,  and  caused  discontent.  Hereby  she  al- 
ways intended  to  be  in  the  right,  thinking  the  others 
wrong;  she  sought  to  find  the  blame  with  others ;  she  for- 
got herself.  She  lost  the  enjoyment  of  the  communion, 
yes,  it  went  so  far  that  it  could  be  thought  that  through 
vexation  and  contempt  she  got  the  consumption,  for  she 
was  always  of  strong  constitution,  and  by  her  strength  could 
endure  any  thing,  and  this  disease  has  been  seen  in  her  up- 
wards of  a  year.  At  last  she  had  to  take  to  her  bed,  and 
could  no  longer  do  any  thing.  Under  these  circumstances 
she  once  was  visited  by  Sister  Zeisberger,  who  conversed 
with  her  and  exhorted  her  to  give  up  all  her  opposition  to 


1 


488  ZEISBEB/aER's   DIAEY. 

certain  sisters,  to  turn  to  the  Saviour  as  a  repentant  sin- 
ner, surrendering  all  to  him,  to  seek  rest  for  her  heart,  and 
peace  with  God  for  her  soul,  for  she  knew  not  how  long 
she  would  yet  be  here  below.  She  came  then  of  her  own 
accord,  and  talked  with  us  about  her  heart,  and  showed 
that  she  would  be  glad  to  be  rid  of  all  which  had  hitherto 
made  her  discontented  and  unhappy,  acknowledged  her 
guilt,  and  longed  for  a  heart  reconciled  with  God.  Now 
she  forgot  others,  seeking  and  finding  the  fault  within 
herself.  At  the  communion,  on  the  27th  of  last  month, 
after  receiving  absolution,  she  was  again  a  partaker 
thereof  with  the  church,  when  indeed  it  was  not  thought 
that  this  would  be  the  last.  Since  then  she  has  been 
lively  and  cheerful,  but  always  showed  how  gladly  she 
would  go  the  Saviour.  She  conversed  upon  her  sick-bed, 
for  soon  afterward  she  neared  the  end,  a  couple  of  days 
with  the  Saviour.  For  example  :  "  Dear  Saviour,  so  much 
time  have  I  wasted  that  I  had  a  hard,  unhappy  life.  I 
have  been  afraid  of  thee,  and  could  not  pray  to  thee. 
I  got  out  of  the  way  of  my  teachers.  I  was  afraid  of  them, 
and  could  not  visit  them  and  talk  with  them  from  my 
heart.  Yet  why  was  I  so  ?  Thou  wilt  know  it,  show  it 
me,  for  I  cannot  understand  it,  but  thou  knowest  it  better." 
When  now  she  had  so  talked  with  the  Saviour,  it  came 
upon  her  like  a  flood,  and  she  began  to  talk  about  her  life 
since  her  baptism,  speaking  straight  out  all  her  deeds 
without  concealment,  but  hereby  she  often  repeated : 
"  Dear  Saviour,  thou  knowest  all,  but  forgive  ijie,  for  thou 
hast  poured  out  thy  blood  for  all  my  sins."  She  asked 
forgiveness  from  the  sisters  who  visited  her  and  watched 
with  her.  She  asked  her  husband  to  pardon  all  her  of- 
fences, saying  to  him  :  "  I  have  often  treated  thee  not  as  I 
should  have  done.  Forgive  me,  and  bear  it  not  against 
me."  Both  he  and  the  sisters  assured  her  that  they  had 
gladly  from  their  hearts  forgiven  her,  and  begged  her  not 
to  tire  herself  by  much  speaking,  but  to  rest.  However, 
she  did  not  sufler  herself  to  be  disturbed  till  she  was  done, 
whereupon  she  lay  still,  lost  her  power  of  speech,  but  was 
yet  conscious,  though  she  could  no  longer  talk,  and  when 


I 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1797.  489 

verses  were  sung  to  her,  she  very  well  showed  that  she 
understood.  Thus  she  remained  till  the  day  mentioned, 
when  she  died  in  peace,  with  the  blessing  of  the  church. 

Wednesday,  28.     Br.  Sensemann  mowed  his  meadow. 

Thursday,  29.  Two  whites  were  present  at  the  evening 
service,  which  Br.  Edwards  held. 

Friday,  30.  In  the  evening  hour  we  sang :  One  view, 
Lord  Jesus,  of  thy  passion. 

Saturday,  July  1.  The  Sensemanns  got  in  their  hay. 
In  the  evening  and  night  a  hard  rain. 

Sunday,  2.  Michael  preached  from  the  Gospel  ahout 
the  lost  sheep.  Zeisberger  held  the  communion  service, 
notice  of  which  he  gave  for  Saturday.  From  the  settle- 
ment came  a  number  of  men  and  women,  with  a  child  to 
be  baptized,  which  Br.  Sensemann  baptized. 

Monday,  3.     David's  meadow  was  mown. 

Tuesday,  4.  Anna  Helen  came,  bringing  her  "  bason," 
a  fetish  of  Guinea  negroes,  which  her  mother,  now  dead, 
had  bought  for  her  at  a  high  price,  and  about  which  she 
could  not  be  at  rest,  and  the  Indians  know  not  what  to  do 
to  be  rid  of  it,  for  they  are  fearful  of  some  harm  if  they 
destroy  it.  Br.  Zeisberger  threw  it  into  the  fire  before  her 
eyes,  telling  her  it  was  nothing  but  the  delusion  and  de- 
ceit of  Satan;  to  keep  such  a  thing  might  do  her  harm, 
but  no  good,  for  in  the  church  she  could  not  thrive 
with  it. 

Wednesday,  5.     The  Zeisbergers  got  in  their  hay. 

Friday,  7.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  there  was  speak- 
ing to  the  brethren  with  reference  to  the  communion. 
White  people  came  through  with  cattle  from  the  States, 
from  Wajomik  (Wyoming,  Pa.)  We  sent  away  Salome 
and  Beata,  who  were  here  with  Chippewas. 

Saturday,  3.  We  had  the  holy  communion,  whereby 
our  dear  Lord  graciously  made  himself  known  to  us, 
and  blessed  us  in  the  happy  enjoyment  of  his  body  and 
blood. 

Sunday,  9.  Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy.  Sensenaann 
preached.     A  white  man  was  present,  with  whom  Samuel 


490  zeisberger's  diary. 

went  to  the  Monsey  town.  Zeisberger  held  the  congrega- 
tion meeting. 

Monday,  10.  The  brethren  hilled  our  corn.  The  as- 
sistants spoke  with  Zacchaeus  and  his  wife,  Susanna,  who 
lived  in  discord,  and  wished  to  separate,  but  they  accom- 
plished nothing  with  them,  for  the  first  said  he  was  not 
going  to  be  lost  for  an  Indian's  sake.  This  sort  of  thing 
often  happens  with  Indians,  so  that  at  times  patience  will 
fail  us  to  listen. 

Wednesday,  12.  Mr.  Parke  arrived,  who  hired  some 
of  our  Indians  to  build  a  house  for  him  on  his  lot. 

Friday,  14.  Some  new  houses  were  blocked  out  here 
this  week. 

Sunday,  16.  Zeisberger  preached,  and  discoursed  earn- 
estly and  plainly  against  disorderly  conduct  and  scandal 
in  the  church,  and  admonished  the  brethren  who  intended 
to  be  honorable  and  upright  with  the  Saviour  to  set 
themselves  against  these  with  earnestness,  so  that  head 
might  be  made  against  evil  in  the  church.  He  then  read 
the  litany,  and  Br.  Sensemann  held  the  congregation 
meeting. 

Wednesday,  19.  By  occasion  of  the  text :  Ye  are  the 
light  of  the  world,  Br.  Zeisberger  discoursed  earnestly 
against  bad  conduct;  that  in  place  of  this  the  brethren 
should  be  a  light  and  example  to  others ;  otherwise  they 
gave  themselves  vexation  and  scandal,  and  to  the  Saviour 
were  weakness  and  dishonor. 

Friday,  21.  In  the  evening  we  sang :  O  world  !  behold 
upon  the  tree — Thy  life  is  hanging  now  for  thee. 

Sunday,  23.  Sensemann  preached.  Zeisberger  read  the 
litany.  Michael  preached  in  the  settlement,  and  brought 
a  letter  from  Br.  Meder  from  Philadelphia  to  Br.  Sense- 
mann. 

Tuesday,  25.  The  brethren  set  to  work  at  the  bridge 
at  the  east  end  of  the  town,  where  the  water  during  se- 
vere rains  has  already  torn  away  much  of  the  steep  bank. 
In  this  Br.  Sensemann  directed  them,  but  he  had, 

Friday,  28,  the  ill-luck,  by  a  misstep,  to  fall  from  the 
bridge,  so  that  for  a  time  he  lay  senseless,  but  soon  came 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1797.  491 

to  himself  and  could  walk  home,  when  he  was  let  blood. 
His  chest,  however,  which  was  most  affected,  was  inwardly 
hurt,  and  he  suffered  great  pain.  In  the  evening  service 
we  sang:  One  view,  Lord  Jesus,  of  thy  passion. 

Sunday,  30.  A  couple  of  our  nearest  neighbors  were 
present  at  the  sermon,  preached  by  Br.  Edwards,  about 
the  bread  of  life,  which  is  the  Saviour  himself,  who  came 
down  from  heaven  into  the  world,  giving  the  world  life 
eternal.  Br.  Zeisberger  conducted  the  children's  hour, 
admonishing  them  not  to  forget  nor  to  cease  praising  the 
Lord,  singing  to  him  in  their  homes  songs  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving  for  his  great  love,  which  he  shows  us  by 
having  become  man  and  being  born  a  child,  for  us  and  for 
all  the  world,  and  he  has  brought  about  our  everlasting 
redemption.  Anna  Maria,  John  Henry's  wife,  was  deliv- 
ered of  a  daughter. 

Tuesday,  Aug.  1.  The  brothers  finished  the  bridge,  a 
needful  and  useful  piece  of  work,  of  which,  also,  the  in- 
habitants of  the  land  will  have  the  use,  for  the  road  to 
Niagara  goes  through  here.  Four  years  ago,  the  Governor 
and  his  suite,  on  account  of  ice  in  the  winter,  got  over 
with  much  trouble.  At  the  evening  service  Br.  Zeisberger 
baptized,  with  the  name,  Anna  Eosina,  John  Henry's  little 
daughter,  born  day  before  yesterday. 

Friday,  4.  Many  strange  Indians  were  here  on  their 
way  down  to  the  settlement,  being  out  of  food.  Some  of 
them  attended  our  meetings.  We  heard  that  Brant's 
scheme  against  the  Delawares  is  not  yet  put  aside,  and 
that  he  is  always  plotting  with  the  Chippewas  about  this. 
It  is  thought  there  will  yet  result  a  war  among  the  Indians 
themselves.  The  Chippewas  have  war  with  the  north- 
western Indians.  They  brought  into  Mackinaw  a  hundred 
prisoners,  a  part  of  whom  they  sold  to  the  whites,  and 
eighty  scalps.  This  is  a  nation  with  which  they  have 
waged  war  for  many  years. 

Sunday,  6.  Zeisberger  preached  and  held  the  com- 
munion quarter-hour,  Sensemann,  the  congregation  meet- 
ing again  for  the  first  time,  since  he  is  so  far  recovered. 


492  zeisberger's  diary. 

Michael  had  preached  in  the  settlement,  and  baptized  a 
child. 

Monday,  7.  Some  of  our  people  went  to  Detroit  with 
corn. 

Thursday,  10.  Early  before  day,  died  the  child 
Cornelius,  fourteen  months  old,  who  was  buried  the  next 
day.  In  his  sickness  he  often  pointed  and  extended  his 
hands  towards  heaven,  and  with  his  fingers  showed  on  his 
hands  the  marks  of  the  nails  on  the  Saviour's  hands. 

Saturday,  12.  Br.  Sensemann  baptized,  with  the  name 
Tobea,  Anna  Justina's  sick  child,  two  years,  'Q.ve  months 
old.     The  mother  is  Anna  Maria's  daughter. 

Sunday  13.  Br.  Sensemann  preached.  Somewhat  was 
told  the  brethren  about  the  beginning  of  the  present 
church  of  the  brothers,^  how  through  the  blessed  enjoy- 
ment of  Jesus'  body  and  blood  in  the  holy  communion,  it 
had  been  baptized  to  a  body  and  spirit,  and  the  love  of 
God  had  been  poured  upon  them  by  the  Holy  Ghost;  that 
since  that  time  the  blessing  had  not  remained  with  the 
church  alone,  but  had  spread  over  Christian  and  heathen, 
had  also  extended  to  us,  so  that  now  by  grace  we  are  called 
thereto,  and  we  are  chosen  to  be  the  people  of  his  posses- 
sion; now  the  Saviour  requires  of  us,  and  has  given  us 
this  commandment  to  love  one  another,  to  let  unity  of  the 
spirit  and  love  prevail  among  us,  which  would  destroy  in 
the  church  all  the  wickedly  planned  schemes  of  Satan, 
and  not  to  let  any  thing  arise  which  could  be  injurious  to 
us,  yes,  we  would  in  intercourse  with  the  Saviour,  who  was 
crucified  for  us,  always  meet  with  new  blessings.  We 
asked  this  for  ourselves  at  the  communion  especially  and 
gracious  absolution  for  all  our  faults  and  shortcomings, 
whereupon  he  blessed  us  in  the  enjoyment  of  his  body  and 
blood  in  the  holy  communion  unspeakably. 

Moreover  to-day  came  the  Indians,  ISTicholas,  Joachim, 
and  Joseph,  from  the  territory  of  the  States  and  Pittsburgh, 
where  they  had  been  absent  nearly  a  year. 

Monday,  14.      Early  Br.  Sensemann  read  the  liturgy, 


See  Vol.  1,  p.  199. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1797.  493 

^ho  received  a  letter  by  the  Indians  mentioned,  from 
:ampe,  in  Pittsburg,  of  April  3.     We  learned  that  the 

[ingoes  had  robbed  and  murdered  traders  from  the 
)tates. 

Wednesday,  16.  Several  of  our  Indians  went  to  Detroit 
with  corn,  where  now  there  is  much  demand  for  it  at  a  dol- 
lar the  bushel. 

Thursday,  17.  At  the  beginning  of  this  week  we  had  a 
light  frost,  whereon  followed  thunder-storms  and  rain- 
pours. 

Sunday,  20.  Edwards  preached,  Zeisberger  read  the 
litany,  and  Br.  Senseraann  held  the  congregation  meet- 
ing. The  assistants  were  charged  to  speak  with  Mcholas 
and  his  wife,  Martha.  Michael  had  preached  in  the  neigh- 
borhood, and  baptized  a  child. 

Monday,  21.  Several  of  our  brethren  went  with  corn 
to  the  settlement  to  sell. 

Thursday,  24.  On  Sister  Sensemann's  birthday,  we  had 
a  pleasant  love-feast  at  home,  her  fifty-first,  and  wished 
her  much  blessing  from  the  bloody  fulness  of  Jesus. 
Chippewas  who  came  here,  attended  the  services. 

Sunday,  27.  Michael  preached,  Zeisberger  read  the 
litany  and  held  the  congregration  meeting.  Our  people 
came  back  from  Detroit. 

Tuesday,  29.  With  our  unmarried  brothers  on  their 
anniversary  we  had  a  home  love-feast,  and  our  hearts 
blessed  them  for  their  brotherly  covenant.  We  wished 
them  much  blessing  and  grace  for  their  course  through 
time. 

Thursday,  31.  Mr.  Parke  arrived,  to  set  his  afiFairs 
right,  and  the  next  day  went  home. 

Saturday,  Sept.  2.  Mr.  Parke  drove  cattle  down  from 
here,  which  he  had  bought.  The  Indians  repaired  the 
bridge,  for  the  water  from  the  heavy  rain  had  damaged  it. 

Sunday,  3.  Zeisberger  preached ;  Edwards  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting,  Michael  in  the  settlement.  Susanna 
was  very  ill,  and  Br.  Sensemann  not  well. 

Monday,  4.     Br.  Sensemann  baptized  a  couple  of  chil- 


y 


494  zeisberger's  diary. 

dren  of  a  family  from   the  settlement,  who  passed  the 
night  here. 

Tuesday,  5.  By  way  of  ITew  York  and  Niagara,  we  had 
a  packet  of  letters  and  papers  from  Bethlehem  of  February 
last,  to  our  no  common  joy. 

'  Thursday,  7.  We  had  a  blessed  marriage  festival,  and 
though  we  were  aroused  to  speak  earnestly  and  plainly 
with  the  brethren,  yet  it  was  a  blessing,  and  the  Saviour 
made  himself  known.  We  showed  them  how  it  happened 
that  discontent  and  discord  arose  among  married  people, 
namely,  that  they  did  not  abide  with  the  Saviour  as  the 
Vine;  thence  it  came  about  that  the  old,  heathenish,  sin- 
ful customs,  which  they  had  since  renounced,  and  from 
which  the  Saviour  had  set  them  free,  again  crept  in  among 
them,  for  they  then  still  committed  the  fault  of  seeking 
the  guilt,  not  in  themselves,  but  in  others,  having  in  mat- 
rimony an  unhallowed  life.  They  were  therefore  admon- 
ished to  draw  near  the  Saviour  with  their  troubles  and 
helplessness,  to  hold  faithfully  to  him,  to  get  strength  and 
power  from  Jesus'  merits,  and  thus  nothing  would  be  im- 
possible for  them.  At  morning  prayer  Br.  Sensemann 
asked  for  our  dear  Lord's  near  presence  and  blessing  for 
the  day.  Zeisberger  then  conducted  the  service  for  the 
married,  and  afterwards  the  love-feast  for  all,  and  in  the 
evening  Br.  Sensemann  made  an  end  with  a  pleasant  hour 
of  song.  We  laborers  strengthened  ourselves  from  the 
body  and  blood  of  Jesus  in  the  holy  sacrament,  and  bound 
us  to  new  fidelity  and  faith  in  our  calling. 

[Thus  far  sent  to  Bethlehem.] 

Sunday,  10.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  about  the  fore- 
most and  greatest  commandment,  for  keeping  which  a  new 
heart  is  required.  Zeisberger  read  the  litany  and  Edwards 
held  the  congregation  meeting.     We  read  the  journal. 

Monday,  11.  We  had  a  hard,  troublesome  day.  Strange 
Indians,  who  came  from  Detroit,  got  our  people  to  drink- 
ing, though  we  took  every  care  to  prevent  it. 

Tuesday,  12.  The  brothers  made  peace  between  Boaz 
and  his  wife.  The  strange  Indians  moved  off,  after  having 
done  us  harm. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1797.  495 

Friday,  15.  We  got  in  our  aftermath.  In  the  evening 
we  sang  the  passion-song:  One  view,  Lord  Jesus,  of  thy 
passion. 

Sunday,  17.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
the  ten  lepers,  saying  to  the  brethren  that  it  occurs  among 
us  only  too  often  that  people,  to  whom  the  Saviour  has 
shown  grace  and  mercy,  forgiving  their  sins,  and  cleans- 
ing them  with  his  blood,  become  sooner  or  later  not  only 
unthankful,  cold,  and  indifferent  to  the  Saviour,  but  also 
give  themselves  again  to  be  slaves  of  sin,  slightly  estimating 
the  grace  they  have  received,  whereby  they  fall  into  the 
greatest  wretchedness.  The  Saviour  therefore  says :  He 
that  abideth  in  me  and  I  in  him,  .  .  .  for  without  me 
ye  can  do  nothing.  Sensemann  conducted  the  children's 
hour,  and  Michael  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Tuesday,  19.  From  the  Chippewas,  not  far  from  here, 
we  heard  that  they  fear  the  Mohawks,  believing  them  to 
have  evil  intentions  towards  them,  and  they  say,  that  they, 
the  Mohawks,  swarm  about  their  town  at  night. 

Wednesday,  20.  Parke's  people  came  here  to  get  corn. 
White  people  also  from  Wajomik,  who  went  through  here 
with  cattle  lately,  passed  the  night  here  on  their  way  back. 

Friday,  22.  We  sang :  Christ,  my  Redeemer,  Lord  and 
God. 

Sunday,  24.  Sensemann  preached.  Zeisberger  held  the 
communion  service  and  congregation  meeting.  Mr.  Parke 
came  here,  and  at  once  set  out  for  Albany.  We  sent  by 
him  a  packet  to  Bethlehem.  Michael  preached  in  the  set- 
tlement and  baptized  a  child. 

Wednesday,  27.  A  surveyor  came  here  and  stayed  three 
days,  when  he  went  up  the  river  to  survey  land. 

Friday,  29.  In  the  evening  service  the  dear  angels  were 
mentioned  whom  God  sends  for  the  service  of  those  who 
are  heirs  of  righteousness,  wherefore  we  do  not  worship 
them  indeed,  but  we  owe  thanks  to  the  Saviour  for  their 
service.  We  sang  to  him,  therefore,  songs  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving. 

Saturday,  30.  Our  dear  Lord  blessed  us  by  the  enjoy- 
ment of  his  body  and  blood  in  the  holy  communion  in  the 


496  zeisberger's  diary. 

most  blessed  way.     Some  brethren  had  to  remain  away,  to 
our  pain  and  sorrow. 

Sunday,  Oct.  1.  In  the  thanksgiving  liturgy  Br.  Zeis- 
berger  told  the  brethren  that.it  was  mournful  and  sad  to 
us  that  in  this  meeting  the  benches  upon  the  brothers' 
side  were  so  empty,  brethren  having  lost  the  enjoyment  of 
the  Lord's  supper,  whereby  commonly  they  became  not 
better,  but  cold  and  dry  in  heart,  and  this  had  sad  results. 
Michael  preached  from  the  Gospel  about  the  youth  in 
Nain,  and  Zeisberger  held  the  congregation  meeting  from 
the  text:  The  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save 
that  which  was  lost. 

Tuesday,  3.  Samuel  and  Stephen  went  down  to  Lake 
Erie  to  Mr.  Elliot,  who  in  the  spring  had  promised  to 
give  some  clothing,  etc.,  to  our  old  people,  to  get  the 
same. 

Thursday,  5.  The  brothers  went  to  work  again  upon 
the  new  school-house,  and  set  the  rafters  to-day,  and 
were  very  eager  at  it  and  industrious. 

Saturday,  7.  From  the  Miami  we  learned  through 
Abel,  who  came  from  there,  where  he  had  visited  his 
friends,  that  the  chief,  Tedpachxit,^  had  the  wish  that  the 
brothers  would  come  to  them  and  preach  Christ's  Gospel, 
which  was  pleasant  news  for  us,  which  for  a  long  time  we 
should  have  been  glad  to  hear,  and  we  thought  about  soon 
sending  a  deputation  to  him. 

Sunday,  8.  Sensemann  preached,  Zeisberger  read  the 
liturgy  and  held  the  congregation  meeting.  Michael 
preached  in  the  settlement. 

Monday,  9.  On  Br.  Sensemaun's  birthday  we  had  a 
pleasant  love-feast  for  encouragement  to  be  faithful  and 
industrious  in  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

Tuesday,  10.  The  Indian  .brothers  worked  at  the 
school-house  and  got  it  under  roof  this  week,  for  which 
they  had  to  make  lathes,  rafters,  and  clapboards. 


^A  Delaware  chief.     His  wish  was  gratified  in  1801,  when  two  Mo- 
ravian missionaries  settled  on  White  River,  Ind. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1797.  497 

Thursday,  12.  From  the  Watch-Towor  came  Samuel 
and  Stephen,  bringing  some  goods  and  clothing  from  Col. 
McKee  for  our  old  and  needy  Indians,  and  some  powder 
and  lead  for  our  hunters,  which  were  divided  among  them. 

Friday,  13.  We  sang:  One  view.  Lord  Jesus,  of  thy 
passion. 

Saturday,  14.  By  one  of  our  neighbors,  who  journeyed 
to  Pittsburg,  Br.  Sensemann  wrote  to  Meder  in  Philadel- 
phia. 

Sunday,  15.  Zeisberger  preached  about  the  greatest 
commandment :  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord,  thy  God,  with 
all  thy  heart.  We  read  the  journal  of  the  U.  A.  C,  and 
Michael  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  16.  Having  had  news  from  the  Miami  as  if 
the  Indians  there  were  longing  to  hear  the  word  of  God, 
we  sent  thither  Bill  Henry,  with  a  couple  of  young  men, 
for  a  visit  to  get  more  exact  information  about  this.  They 
set  out  thither  to-day  by  water  with  our  blessing. 

Wednesday,  18.  The  Indian  brothers  went  out  for  a 
couple  of  days'  hunt  in  common  to  get  meat  for  the  har- 
vest, whereupon, 

Friday,  20,  they  began  to  harvest  our  fields,  but  during 
the  following  days  were  hindered  by  rain.  Strange  In- 
dians from  up  the  river  came  here,  some  of  whom  at- 
tended the  meetings. 

Sunday,  22.  Sensemann  preached,  Zeisberger  read  the 
litany,  and  in  the  evening  held  the  congregation  meeting 
from  the  text :  My  Father  which  gave  them  me  is  greater 
than  all,  and  no  man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my 
Father's  hand.     Michael  had  preached  in  the  settlement. 

Monday,  23.  The  brethren  were  busy  harvesting  their 
corn,  and  so  kept  on  through  the  week,  but  much  of  it, 
which  was  planted  late,  has  not  ripened,  but  has  been 
frost-bitten.  Moreover,  blackbirds  were  there  in  flocks, 
and  caused  much  damage. 

Wednesday,   25.     Our   people   sowed   wheat,   some  of 
them  hiring  white  people  to  plough  their  lands,  others, had 
got  ploughs  for  themselves. 
32 


498  zeisberger's  diary. 

Thursday,  26.  The  surveyor  came  down  from  up 
stream,  having  laid  out  some  townships  on  this  river  forty 
or  fifty  miles  from  here,  and  thus  this  river  will  be  thickly 
settled.  Nicodemus  with  his  family  came  back  from  visit- 
ing his  friends  at  Grosse  Isle  (in  Deti'oit  River). 

Sunday,  29.  Edwards  preached.  Zeisberger  read  the 
litany  and  Sensemann  held  the  congregation  meeting. 
We  read  the  weekly  journal  of  the  U.  A.  Conf. 

Tuesday  31.  Esther,  Lewis'  wife,  was  delivered  of  a 
daughter,  and, 

Wednesday,  l^ov.  1,  Anna  Susanna  likewise  of  a 
daughter. 

Friday,  3.  Anna  Sophia  brought  a  son  into  the  world. 
A  great  number  of  the  sisters  went  for  chestnuts,  and 
brought  many  bushels  of  them  home. 

Saturday,  4.  Sensemann  went  to  the  lower  settlement 
on  this  river.  A  boy,  John  Adam's  brother,  came  to  Br. 
Zeisberger,  and  asked  for  the  baptism  of  his  brother's 
boy,  born  yesterday,  the  father  himself  not  being  at 
home.  There  was  rain  both  yesterday  and  to-day  and  no 
meeting. 

Sunday,  5.  In  the  sermon  Br.  Zeisberger  baptized  into 
Jesus'  death  the  three  children  born  this  week,  with  the 
names,  Antoinette,  Jean,  and  Gottfried.  He  then  held  the 
communion  quarter-hour,  recommending  uprightness  of 
heart.  Last  night  died  old  David,  the  Indian,  eighty-one 
years  of  age,  rigbt  blessedly. 

Monday,  6.  In  the  afternoon  was  the  burial  of  the  In- 
dian, David.  Forty-four  years  ago,  March  16,  1753,  he 
was  baptized  in  Gnadenhlitten  (Carbon  Co.,  Pa.)  at  a  synod. 
He  was  own  brother  of  the  departed  national  assistant, 
Anthony,  who  died  in  peace  in  Schonbrunn.  In  the  first 
Indian  war,  in  the  autumn  of  1755,  when  the  attack  on  the 
Mahony  was  made,  he  left  the  church,  but  came  again  as 
soon  as  the  way  was  open,  and  remained  too,  for  his  heart 
bung  upon  the  Saviour  and  the  church,  where  he  happily 
passed  his  time  until  in  the  spring  of  the  year  '82  the  mis- 
sionaries were  all  taken  away  to  Detroit,  and  the  Indian 
church  was  dispersed,  when  he  also  was  separated  from 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE   THAMES,  1797.  499 

the  church,  and  came  at  last  to  this  river  with  the  one,* 
who  had  said  that  if  his  forefathers  had  gone  to  the  devil, 
he  also  wished  to  go  to  him.  He  died  soon  afterward,  and 
David  remained  solitary  and  alone  on  this  river  until  the 
Indian  church  came  hither.  At  this  time,  four  years  ago, 
at  his  request  and  prayer,  he  was  brought  here,  when  he 
was  still  in  condition  to  support  himself  by  planting  and 
by  the  labor  of  his  hands,  which  he  still  did  for  two  years 
with  the  help  of  the  brethren.  The  last  two  years,  how- 
ever, from  his  age  and  weakness,  he  had  to  be  supported 
by  the  church.  He  was  thankful  for  all  that  was  done 
for  him,  and  received  it  with  gratitude.  Especially  it  was 
to  him  a  matter  of  no  common  grace  and  mercy  of  the 
Saviour  that  he  was  again  in  the  church,  and  he  knew  how 
to  appreciate  this.  He  soon  again  became  a  partaker  of 
the  Lord's  supper,  which  was  to  him  great  and  important 
above  all  else.  He  and  old' Joachim,  two  honorable  old 
fathers,  who  were  loved  by  all,  often  sat  together  and  con- 
versed about  the  salvation  of  their  souls,  about  God's  great 
love  and  mercy  towards  them  and  all  mankind,  and  all  this 
so  loud,  for  they  did  not  hear  well,  that  the  whole  town 
could  hear,  and  all  were  edified.  But  for  two  weeks  he 
could  no  longer  go  out,  but  as  long  as  possible  he  omitted 
no  meeting.  He  complained  of  no  sickness  or  pain,  but 
said  :  •'  I  am  now  old  and  weak."  Thus  he  died  in  peace 
with  the  blessing  of  the  church,  full  of  honor,  as  a  heart 
that  abides  in  its  first  love,  with  the  text :  If  a  man  have 
an  hundred  sheep  and  one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he 
not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  and  goeth  into  the  mountains 
and  seeketh  that  which  is  gone  astray  ?  So  mayest  thou 
find  thyself,  dear  soul,  and  flee  to  the  salvation  of  Jesus' 
wounds.  There  are  still  hours  of  grace,  and  this  was  ful- 
filled and  seen  in  our  old  David.  His  life  lasted  eighty- 
one  years. 

From  the  settlement  Br.  Sensemann  came  back.    We  had 
heard  from  a  gentleman  in  Detroit,  who  had  been  on  the 

1  See  Vol.  l,p.  296. 


500  zeisberger's  diary. 

Little  Miami  at  the  fort^  on  the  Ohio  that  he  had  seen 
there  a  packet  of  letters  for  us,  which  he  should  have  been 
glad  to  bring  to  us,  which,  however,  they  would  not  let  him 
have,  the  man  wishing  to  bring  it  himself. 

Thursday,  9,  and  Friday,  10.  There  was  speaking  with 
reference  to  the  communion.  Otherwise  the  brethren  were 
busy  getting  in  their  corn,  having  been  much  hindered  by 
snow  and  rain. 

Saturday,  11.  At  the  Lord's  supper  Adam  was  again  a 
partaker,  after  two  years,  to  our  joy  and  that  of  the  church. 
Soon  afterward  we  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  come  to  us 
in  good  health  Br.  Bill  Henry,  with  his  son,  John,  and  one 
other,  John  Thomas,  from  the  Miami.  Of  their  visit  they 
spoke  as  follows :  After  having  been  detained  upon  the  lake 
by  successive  days  of  bad  weather,  they  arrived  there  and 
went  to  the  chief's,  Tedpachxit,  where  they  were  kindly 
received.  Bill  Henry,  who  was  spokesman,  set  forth  to 
him  that  they  were  come  not  only  to  see  them,  but  having 
somewhat  to  say  to  them.  He  soon  made  preparations, 
calling  the  chief  men  together,  and  when  this  was  done, 
Bill  Henry  said:  My  dear  friends,  it  is  a  pleasure  after 
many  years  to  see  you  once  again  by  God's  guidance.  The 
reason  of  our  leaving  our  home  and  coming  to  you  is  this. 
We  heard  some  time  ago  that  you  would  be  glad  to  have 
God's  word  heard  and  preached  among  you,  that  there 
are  many  who  long  therefor,  that  there  are  also  some  of 
our  own  baptized  brethren  who  are  waiting  for  this,  and 
wish  they  had  opportunity  to  hear  God's  word,  being  una- 
ble to  come  to  us,  from  our  living  so  far  away  from  them. 
This  is  the  reason  we  have  undertaken  the  journey  hither, 
and  no  other,  for  if  we  hear  that  any  one  longs  for  God's 
word,  the  word  of  life,  to  hear  it,  we  are  ready  to  serve 
him  therein,  since  we  like  to  see  our  fellow-men  and 
triends  having  a  share  in  this  good  and  getting  salvation. 
We  are  therefore  come  to  see  and  to  learn  from  you  how 
ye  are  disposed  and  how  the  matter  stands,  so  that  we  may 
bring  trustworthy  news  to  them  who  have  sent  us,  and  as 


This  was  Ft.  Washington,  now  Cincinnati. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1797.  501 

soon  as  we  have  heard  you,  we  intend  to  return  whence  we 
came. 

It  happened  that  also  the  captain,  Pacligantschihillas, 
was  present,  who  has  always  heen  a  great  foe  to  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel  among  the  Indians.  He  asked 
us  who  had  brought  us  the  news.  He  was  told  one  of  our 
people,  who  had  come  back  from  there  some  time  ago. 
He  replied  that  we  should  not  listen  to  su<ih  messages,  for 
if  they  wished  to  send  us  a  message  we  would  see  some- 
thing with  it,  namely,  a  belt  or  string,  but  of  this  message 
they  knew  nothing,  l^ow  the  truth  was,  the  chief,  Ted- 
pachxit,  had  so  spoken  with  our  Abel,  but  he  dared  not 
admit  it  before  the  great  captain.  This  fact  is  established 
by  the  following,  which  this  very  captain  related  to  Br. 
Bill  Henry,  namely,  that  some  time  before  he  had  charged 
a  certain  Indian,  who  was  going  to  us  at  Fairfield,  to 
speak  with  our  Indians,  and  to  propose  to  them  to  come 
back  again  over  the  lake  ;  that  the  Indian  had  come  back, 
bringing  answer  that  we  had  no  disposition  for  this, being 
so  well  established  here.  He  asked  whether  the  thing  was 
really  so.  The  answer  was  that  the  same  Indian  had  been 
with  us  many  days,  but  had  expressed  not  a  word  about 
this  to  any  one,  and  we  knew  nothing  about  it.  Thus  it 
appears  that  the  captain  would  be  glad  to  have  us  over 
the  lake  again,  but  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel.  If  then  we  only  have  an  oppor- 
tunity, we  shall  not  ask  the  chiefs.  They  must  yet  ac- 
commodate themselves  thereto.  They  farther  said  to  the 
brothers  that  the  Quakers  in  Philadelphia  had  made  them 
an  offer  and  advised  them  to  move  together,  not  to  live  so 
scattered  about ;  that  they  would  send  people  to  build 
them  houses  and  teach  them  agriculture  ;  they  would  send 
mechanics  to  teach  them  their  work  and  to  make  them  a 
civilized  folk,  for  which  they  had  much  money  ready  to 
expend.  If  the  proposition  pleased  them,  they  should 
come  to  Philadelphia,  namely,  the  Delawares  ;  they  would 
speak  with  them  and  set  the  thing  going.  And,  as  it  seems, 
they  are  not  disinclined,  for  they  said  they  thought  of 
going   thither  in   the   spring.     Thus   the   brethren  came 


502  zeisberger's  diary. 

back.  It  is  to  be  hoped  their  journey  was  not  in  vain,  and 
they  will  without  doubt  think  about  the  matter.  They 
have  also  seen  and  spoken  to  Indians,  who  would  like  to 
come  to  us,  and  an  old  baptized  widow  is  now  on  her  way 
hither  to  remain.  But  what  farther  is  to  be  said  of  the 
Delaware  nation ;  it  is  scattered  at  present  from  Canada 
to  the  Mississippi,  and  their  present  chief  has  little  weight 
and  authority. 

Sunday,  12.  In  the  liturgy  was  the  after-communion 
withthe  three  brothers,  whereafter  Br.  Sensemann  preached 
and  Michael  in  the  settlement.  Br.  Edwards  held  the 
congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  13.  After  consideration  of  the  text  we  brought 
to  our  Elder  of  his  churches  honor,  adoration,  and  thanks 
for  his  blessed  acknowledgment  of  us,  poor  and  wretched 
creatures,  under  whose  rule  we  find  ourselves  so  happy 
and  are  fortunately  protected.  We  asked  forgiveness  of 
our  faults  and  shortcomings,  and  that  he  would  farther 
show  himself  to  us  as  our  good  Shepherd,  and  we  vowed 
to  him  fidelity  and  to  be  obedient  children.  He  blessed 
us  sensibly,  graciously  and  kindly  condescending  to  us, 
so  that  heart  and  eyes  overflowed. 

Thursday,  16.  Already  for  several  days  we  have  had 
steady  snowy  weather,  which  this  year  began  very  early, 
so  that  our  Indians  and  the  whites  also  in  the  settlement 
could  not  harvest  all  their  corn  by  any  means,  and  much 
that  was  planted  late  was  frozen.  Yet  all  were  industri- 
ously at  work,  though  it  was  already  very  cold,  and  the 
drift-ice  in  the  river  ran  strong. 

Sunday,  19.  Michael  preached  from  the  text:  Lord,  to 
whom  shall  we  go  ?  Thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life. 
Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy  and  Sensemann  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting. 

Monday,  20.  Brs.  Sensemann  and  Michael  went  to  the 
settlement  on  business,  coming  home  in  the  evening.  The 
settlers  are  in  greater  trouble  about  harvesting  their  crops 
than  we  are  in  here,  on  account  of  the  early  winter. 

Wednesday,  22.  Many  Chippewas  came  here,  bringing 
meat,  bear's  fat,  etc.,  to  sell.     Salome,  Joshua's  daughter, 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE    THAMES,  1797.  503 

who  married  a  Chippewa,  was  delivered  of  a  son,  which  is 
also  a  great  reason  for  the  confusion  in  the  family. 

Thursday,  23.  Indian  brothers  wished  to  go  to  mill, 
but  on  account  of  drift-ice  could  not  get  over,  it  being 
dangerous. 

Friday,  24.  In  the  evening  service  we  sang:  One  view, 
Lord  Jesus,  of  thy  passion— Will  make  the  fainting  spirit 
glad. 

Saturday,  25.  From  the  lower  settlement  on  the  river 
came  Mr.  Dolson  and  his  two  sons  with  goods. 

Sunday,  26.  Zeisberger  preached  from  yesterday's 
Scripture-verse,  and  in  the  evening  Sensemann  held  the 
congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  27.  Mr.  Dolson  displayed  his  goods,  and  then 
it  was  like  a  fair,  and  by  evening  he  had  disposed  of  every 
thing  he  brought;  yes,  he  could  have  sold  as  much  more, 
for  many  who  would  have  liked  to  buy  clothing  for  the 
winter  got  nothing. 

Wednesday,  29.  Dolson  went  home,  having  bought 
cattle,  corn,  etc. 

Friday,  Dec.  1.  Many  of  the  Monsey  Indians  came 
here.  A  strange  Indian,  who  came  here  sick,  wished  to 
be  doctored^  here  in  town,  but  we  would  not  permit  it, 
telling  him  that  if  he  wished  to  be  doctored  he  should  go 
from  our  neighborhood,  for  then  he  could  do  as  he  pleased. 
So  he  gave  it  up.  In  the  evening  we  sang:  Christ,  my 
Redeemer,  Lord,  and  God. 

Saturday,  2.  Francis  Cornwall^  came  from  the  neigh- 
borhood, and  from  the  States  two  men  by  way  of  Long 
Point,^  who  lost  their  way  in  the  bush  and  suffered  much 
cold  and  hunger  for  several  days,  their  provisions  having 
given  out.     We  gave  them  food. 

Sunday,  3.  First  of  Advent,  Br.  Sensemann  preached, 
Zeisberger  read  the  litany,  and  Michael  in  the  settlement. 
With  all  those  who  have  ever  been  assistants  we  had  an 


^  That  is,  in  the  Indian  way. 

^A  settler  from  Connecticut.     Life  D.  Z. ,  p.  644. 

'  Island  oflf  Canadian  shore  of  Lake  Erie. 


604 

interview,  and  set  forth  to  them  the  reason  why  they 
could  no  longer  be  assistants,  since  they  had  caused  vex- 
ation and  scandal  in  the  church  ;  it  was  therefore  well  and 
needful  for  them  before  all  to  become  repentant  sinners,  to 
confess  and  lament  their  falling  away  from  the  Saviour, 
and  to  seek  forgiveness  from  him,  so  that  others  might  im- 
itate them  and  do  likewise.  Most  of  them  confessed  and 
acknowledged  their  transgressions,  many  with  tears,  but 
others  were  silent. 

Tuesday,  5.  Many  Mousey  Indians  came  here,  of  those 
who  live  up  above  us,  who  are  always  seeking  to  cause  us 
trouble.  An  Indian,  who  came  here  sick  several  days 
ago,  could  go  no  farther,  and  always  became  weaker — he 
was  doctored  by  them  here  in  town  at  night,  and  witch- 
craft was  used  over  him,  whereupon  early  the  next  morn- 
ing they  made  off  in  all  haste  for  fear  they  might  be  sent 
off,  a  token  that  they  knew  well  enough  they  were  not 
doing  right.  From  all  this,  however,  the  Indian  was  not 
better,  but  worse,  who  had  expressed  a  wish  to  live  here 
if  he  got  well,  which  may  well  have  been  said  from  fear 
of  death,  for  among  the  Indians  this  is  great. 

Thursday,  7.  Some  brethren  took  down  cattle  which 
Dolson  had  bought  here.  Cold,  snow,  and  severe  winter 
weather  continue. 

Saturday,  9.  Inasmuch  as  on  the  3d  of  this  month  we 
had  an  interview  with  the  assistants,  who,  however,  are 
now  discharged,  since  they  caused  vexation  and  scandal  in 
the  church,  but  whom  we  now  required  to  make  a  begin- 
ning among  themselves  of  confessing  and  repenting  their 
transgressions,  and  of  acknowledging  themselves  guilty 
before  the  church,  and  of  making  an  apology,  which  they 
received  in  good  part,  declaring  themselves  willing,  where- 
upon many  had  already  waited  to  have  an  opportunity  to 
do  this,  and  we  were  on  the  alert  to  find  them  such — to- 
day a  new  trouble  was  added  to  this,  which  has  never  be- 
fore happened  to  us,  namely,  that  an  Indian,  Jonas,  while 
drunk  down  in  the  settlement,  had  stabbed  Amos  with  a 
knife,  though  not  mortally.     This  caused  us  anxiety  and 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE   THAMES,    1797.  505 

sorrow,  but  among  our  people  was  a  subject  for  reflection. 
Thereupon  we  had, 

Sunday,  10,  after  the  sermon  by  Michael,  the  whole 
church  come  together,  little  children  excepted,  and  now 
they  were  almost  all  at  home,  when  Br.  Zeisberger  deliv- 
ered to  them  an  earnest  and  straightforward  discourse 
with  grieved  heart.  He  laid  before  them  their  sinful  life 
in  the  church,  displeasing  to  the  Saviour,  admonished  them 
to  desist  from  their  wicked  ways,  which  they  had  always 
secretly  followed,  and  not  to  turn  back  again  to  heathenism. 
He  told  them  that  in  their  baptism  they  had  renounced 
Satan  and  all  his  works,  which  the  Saviour  had  forgiven 
them,  cleansing  them  from  sin  by  his  blood  and  relieving 
them  thereof;  they  should  not  give  themselves  over  to  be 
again  the  slaves  of  sin  and  to  fixU  into  everlasting  damna- 
tion. They  should  no  longer  say  :  "  Our  assistants  do  the 
same,  wherefore  then  not  we?"  There  were  no  longer 
any  assistants;  they  were  all  sinners  together,  one  like 
another,  and  the  assistants  were  no  longer  such,  lie 
named  to  them  every  thing  which  had  crept  into  the 
church,  also  that  some  indeed  had  had  witchcraft  used 
over  them  by  Indian  doctors,  and  he  showed  them  that 
such  gave  thSmselves  to  the  devil,  body  aiid  soul ;  that, 
consequently  the  fiery  pit,  which  burns  with  fire'and  brim- 
stone, prepared  for  the  devil  and  not  for  them,  would  be 
their  portion  ;  they  should  turn  about,  again  approach  the 
Saviour,  have  repentance  and  sorrow,  so  that  he  would 
again  be  gracious  to  them,  forgive  them,  and  again  receive 
and  acknowledge  them  as  his  own ;  for,  if  they  went  on 
as  they  had  done,  they  would  cease  to  be  a  church  of  the 
Saviour's.  Thereto  he  admonished  them  altogether,  with- 
out exception.  To  the  large  boys  and  girls,  he  said  they 
were  there  to  hear  what  was  right  or  \Vrong  in  the  church, 
what  was  pleasing  or  displeasing  to  the  Saviour;  since 
they  saw  among  their  elders  much  that  was  bad,  they 
should  imitate  the  good  and  not  the  bad;  it  had  indeed 
been  told  them  to  be  obedient  to  their  pai;ents,  but  if  they 
required  evil  from  them  they  should  not  comply.  We  left 
them  with  the  admonition  that  they  should  now  hear  and 


506  zeisberger's  diary. 

encourage  one  another,  acknowledge  themselves  sinners, 
and  begin  anew  to  live  for  the  honor  of  the  Saviour,  for 
which  he  would  give  them  his  blessing.  This,  indeed,  was 
done  at  once  by  some  of  the  old  with  many  tears.  They 
wept  aloud,  so  as  to  be  heard  in  the  street.  But,  since  it 
required  too  long  a  time  for  each  one  to  make  his  confes- 
sion, and  the  weather  was  cold,  they  separated,  and  the 
following  days  came  together  in  companies,  when  each 
one  confessed  his  sins  and  showed  his  heart  and  mind,  to 
live  anew  for  the  Saviour.  Each  one  acknowledged  his 
guilt,  and  most  of  thena  said  that  Br.  David  had  not  said 
too  much,  but  only  the  truth.  Thus,  after  our  sorrow,  the 
Saviour  again  sent  us  comfort  and  hope  for  our  people, 
wherefor  we  thanked  him  from  our  hearts. 

Thursday,  14.  The  Indian  brothers  were  done  with 
speaking  to  the  brethren,  whereby  much  that  was  secret 
and  hidden  came  to  light,  and  for  the  most  part  among 
those  who  had  held  themselves  forth  as  better  than  the 
others,  of  whom  it  would  not  have  been  suspected,  so  that 
each  one,  without  exception,  found  cause  enough  to  be- 
come a  repentant  sinner,  which  caused  a  thorough  work- 
ing. We  recognized  this  as  a  kindness  and  mercy,  and 
.thanked  the.  Saviour  for  having  disclosed  what  was  hid- 
den, so  that  it  was  purified  by  the  light  and  evil  was  put 
out  of  the  church.  It  went  so  far  that  one  from  fear 
would  not  betray  another. 

Saturday,  16.  Br.  Zeisberger  delivered  a  discourse  to 
the  brethren  from  to-day's  text :  Remember,  therefore, 
from  whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  repent  and  do  the  first 
works,  saying  to  them  that  by  this  the  Saviour  wished  to 
say  to  them  and  remind  them  to  repent  of  their  falling 
away  from  him,  to  seek  forgiveness  from  him,  and  to 
call  upon  him  that  tie  would  send  us  willing  hearts  to  re- 
ceive his  words,  which  he  daily  makes  known  to  us.  He 
said  to  them  that  since  now  all,  except  a  few  who  did  not 
think  it  possible  for  them  to  keep  their  promise,  had  taken 
anew  heart  and  courage  for  the  Saviour,  and  had  declared 
that  they  would  again  begin  to  live  for  the  Saviour,  we 
thanked  the  Saviour  and  also  the  Holy  Ghost,  who  had 


FAIRFIELD,   ON   THE   THAMES,   1797. 


507 


turned  their  hearts  to  him ;  we  would  now,  however,  all 
call  upon  him  in  common  to  send  us  fulfilment,  for  we 
had  no  power  of  ourselves,  to  forgive  us  all,  to  hury  us  in 
his  death,  to  show  himself  anew  to  us,  and  to  bless  us. 
He  then  fell  upon  his  knees,  the  church  with  him,  asking 
for  the  new  aspect  of  his  -grace  and  for  absolution,  and 
this  amidst  the  tears  of  the  church,  and  this  so  loud  and 
common  that  we  had  to  pause  and  finally  break  ofiT,  and 
concluded  with  the  blessing  of  the  church,  amidst  which 
we  exchanged  the  kiss  of  peace. 

Sunday,  17.  Br.  Sensemann  preached,  Br.  Edwards 
held  the  congregation  meeting,  and  Zeisberger  held  the 
communion  service,  recommending  to  the  brethren  open- 
heartedness,  and  not  to  come  to  the  enjoyment  of  the 
Lord's  supper  with  hearts  full  of  secret  sin,  which  would 
end  at  last  in  an  open  outbreak  of  sin,  so  that  they  would 
be  disclosed  before  the  whole  church,  and  covered  with 
shame. 

Tuesday,  19.  Justina,  Bartholomew's  wife,  died,  who 
has  been  sick  for  a  year.  She  met  with  an  accident  about 
a  year  ago  in  clearing  land  for  the  plantations,  whereupon 
consumption  followed,  and  all  remedies  used  were  of  no 
avail.  She  was  baptized  Jan.  6,  '92,  and  afterwards,  June 
30,  1792,  married  to  Bartholomew,  a  single  man,  but  at 
first  they  lived  not  very  unitedly  and  peacefully  together, 
causing  us  anxiety  and  care.  Of  this  her  mother-in-law, 
Theodora,  was  the  main  cause,  as  is  usually  the  case 
among  Indians  that  they  do  not  love  their  daughters-in- 
law.  This,  changed,  however,  and  afterwards  they  loved 
each  other  so  that  upon  her  sick-bed  he  tended  her  as  he 
would  a  child,  which  we  had  never  before  seen  an  Indian 
husband  do.  But  since  he  wished  to  have  her  well  again, 
and  to  leave  nothing  untried  by  which  he  thought  she 
could  be  cured,  secretly,  and  against  her  will  indeed,  he 
had  her  doctored  by  a  savage  Indian,  and  witchcraft  used 
for  her,  for  which  we  reproved  him  sharply,  saying  that  if 
she  should  die  thus,  she  could  not  be  buried  in  our  grave- 
yard. She,  however,  was  uneasy  about  this,  could  not  be 
content,  and  said  she  could  not  thus  go  from  time  before 


508 

she  had  been  absolved  and  had  assurance  from  the  Saviour 
that  he  had  forgiven  her  all.  This  was  then  done  in  the 
presence  of  several  brethren,  amidst  a  blessed  feeling  of 
Jesus'  recognition,  who  now  richly  comforted  her  and  as- 
sured her  of  his  grace,  and  then  she  was  prepared  to  die. 
To  her  husband  she  said  :  "  Be. not  sorrowful  about  me.  I 
am  going  to  the  Saviour,  and  if  thou  givest  thyself  to 
him,  and  standest  by  him,  thou  wilt  see  me  again,  but  if 
thou  continuest  as  hitherto,  thou  canst  not  go  to  him  nor 
see  me  again."  She  prayed  to  the  Saviour :  "  Dear  Saviour, 
have  mercy  upon  me,  take  me  soon  to  thyself.  I  long  for 
thee,"  until  her  breath  was  still,  and  she  departed  in  peace. 
Her  remains  were  buried  on  the  21st. 

Saturday,  23.  We  had  the  holy  communion,  which 
Sensemann  conducted,  with  repentant  hearts.  The  breth- 
ren generally  acknowledged  themselves  sinners,  and  re- 
ceived Jesus'  body  and  blood  with  believing  hearts,  and 
he  blessed  us  exceedingly. 

Sunday,  24.  Edwards  preached,  and  two  whites  were 
present.  Zeisberger  read  the  litany.  In  the  evening,  at 
a  love-feast,  we  considered  and  sang  with  joyful  and  thank- 
ful hearts  our  Saviour's  birth,  adored  the  Infant  in  the 
manger,  as  God  from  eternity,  the  Almighty,  who  revealed 
himself  to  us  in  human  form,  and  is  our  Saviour  and  Re- 
deemer. He  was  friendly  and  gracious  to  us,  blessing  us> 
so  that  the  brethren,  old  and  young,  were  touched  with 
grace. 

Monday,  25.  Br.  Michael  preached  from  the  text :  For 
the  grace  of  God  that  bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared  to 
all  men,  and  Zeisberger  held  a  service  for  the  children  ex- 
horting them  to  praise  and  thank  the  Infant  Jesus  in  his 
manger,  to  rejoice  in  his  birth,  that  he  had  become  our 
Saviour;  they  should  keep  in  mind  the  little  child — often 
sing  to  him  songs  of  praise,  which  then  he  did  with  them. 

"Wednesday,  27.  Early  in  the  morning,  died  the  child, 
Jenny,  daughter  of  Christian  Gottlieb  and  Anna  Susanna, 
born  two  months  ago,  less  ten  days.  Instead  of  the 
evening  service,  there  was  a  common  council  where  one 
thing  and  another  were  brought  up. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1797.  500 

Thursday,  28.  Many  Chippewas  assembled  from  the 
whole  country  roundabout  for  a  feast  and  dance,  a  couple 
of  miles  from  here,  for  which  they  came  to  beg  corn,  but 
since  what  they  thus  got  was  not  enough,  they  bought 
much.  About  the  Saviour,  however,  they  would  hear 
nothing.  They  are  sunk  much  deeper  in  heathenism  and 
the  works  of  Satan  than  the  Delawares,  and  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  come  at  them  with  the  Gospel. 

Friday,  29,  was  the  burial  of  the  child  that  died  yester- 
day. 

Sunday,  31.  Br.  Sensemann  preached,  and  Zeisberger 
read  the  litany  in  the  afternoon.  Michael  preached  in  the 
settlement.  Towards  midnight  we  assembled  for  the  close 
of  the  year,  beginning  with  a  love-feast.  We  brought  to 
him  praise,  honor,  glory,  and  adoration  for  all  the  good- 
ness and  the  kindnesses  we  had  enjoyed  from  his  hand  in 
body  and  in  soul.  We  confessed  to  him  also  our  manifold 
faults  and  transgressions,  for  during  this  year  often  we  have 
not  only  been  no  honor  to  him,  but  a  disgrace.  We  asked 
lor  forgiveness  and  comfort,  for  his  farther  recognition  of 
us,  and  for  his  walk  among  us.  We  ended  the  year  in 
the  comfort  of  his  grace  with  praise  and  thanks,  and  en- 
tered upon  the  new  year  with  the  blessing  of  the  church. 

We  this  year  baptized  one  adult,  and  two  children. 
Died,  ^ve  adults  and  three  children.  At  present,  at  the 
end  of  the  year  there  are  living  in  Fairfield,  172  Indian 
souls. 


510 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

1798. 
Fairfield,  on  the  Thames,  Ontario. 

Monday,  Jan.  1.  Br.  Michael  preached,  and  afterward 
Zeisberger  held  the  service  for  the  baptized,  and  reminded 
them  at  the  name  of  Jesus,  which  he  was  named  a  week 
after  his  birth,  that  he  had  this  name  from  being  our  Re- 
deemer and  Saviour,  for  they  also  were  baptized  in  his 
name  and  into  his  death,  and  were  heirs  of  his  merits ; 
that  their  names,  according  to  his  word,  were  written  in 
heaven  in  the  book  of  life;  thus  should  the  name  of  Jesus 
be  written  in  their  hearts,  so  that  they  should  have  him 
and  his  death  in  their  thoughts  and  before  their  eyes  until 
they  saw  him  (face  to  face).  For  a  number  of  brethren, 
who  celebrated  their  day  of  baptism,  he  conducted  a  love- 
feast,  and  exhorted  them  heartily  to  bear  in  mind  con- 
stantly the  grace  they  had  received  in  baptism,  and  not  to 
let  the  first  love  leave  their  hearts  until  their  blessed  death, 
that  they  might  not  lose  confidence  in  the  Saviour  and 
comfort  in  his  death. 

Tuesday,  2.  Late  in  the  evening  there  were  three  shots 
in  a  Chippewa  camp  not  far  from  here.  Some  of  our  In- 
dians hurried  there  to  see  what  the  matter  was,  and  heard 
that  a  messenger  was  come  with  the  news  that  in  the  set- 
tlement below  three  Chippewas  and  a  white  man  had  been 
killed,  which  was  said  to  have  happened  yesterday,  New 
Year's  Day.  The  Chippewas  were  off"  early  the  next  morn- 
ing, and  went  down  to  find  out  and  investigate,  and  wanted 
to  have  some  of  our  Indians  with  them  to  interpret,  as 
they  said,  but  we  would  not  allow  this,  for  it  is  not  well 
for  us  to  be  involved  in  this,  and  hereby  our  Indians  might 
get  into  trouble,  and  even  be  injured. 

As  the  townships  below  us  have  laid  out  and  cleared  the 


ON   THE   THAMES,    1798.  511 

road  as  far  as  our  township,  and  it  is  now  our  turn  to  make 
the  road  through  our  land,  our  Indians  set  to  work,  begin- 
ning to-day  below  our  town.  They  kept  at  it  all  the  week 
and  finished  it. 

Saturday,  6.  We  celebrated  a  blessed  feast  for  the  con- 
version of  the  heathen  (Epiphany)  and  our  dear  Lord 
who  is  the  heathen's  Saviour  also,  showed  himself  gracious 
to  us,  let  his  near  presence  be  strongly  felt  and  blessed  us, 
all  which  Br.  Zeisberger  asked  for  us  at  morning  prayer. 
Br.  Sensemann  then  held  the  festival  service,  and  the 
former  the  love-feast,  and  concluding  service  with  the 
blessing  of  the  church.  In  all  services  could  be  seen  the 
peace  of  God  and  his  Spirit  blessedly  among  us. 

Sunday,  7.  Michael  preached  and  Zeisberger  conducted 
the  children's  hour,  whom  he  reminded  of  the  boy,  Jesus, 
to  take  him  for  the  model  and  guiding  star  throughout 
their  lives.     Br.  Edwards  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Tuesday  ,9.  The  Indian  brothers  cleared  away  the  trees 
from  the  road  in  our  town,  and  now  they  have  a  better  road 
than  the  settlers  in  the  other  townships  have  made. 

Thursday,  11.  Several  of  our  Indians  went  to  the  set- 
tlement, whom  we  admonished  to  be  on  their  guard  against 
temptation.     The  Indians  threshed  wheat  for  love-feasts. 

Eriday,  12.  Br.  Sensemann  went  "to  the  lower  town- 
ship. Amos,  who  was  dangerously  ill  and  had  longed  for 
absolution  of  his  sins,  was  absolved  by  Br.  Zeisberger  on 
his  sick-bed. 

Sunday,  14.  Zeisberger  preached  from  1st  Corinthians, 
iii.,  11 :  Eor  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  is 
laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  afternoon  he  read 
the  litany.  The  weather  being  rainy,  there  were  no  other 
services. 

Monday,  15.  Towards  noon  Amos  died,  comforted  and 
believing  in  the  merits  of  Jesus.  His  remains  were  buried 
on  the  16th.  He  came  to  the  church  at  Pettquotting,  1790. 
By  nature  he  was  of  quiet  disposition,  but  inclined  to  do 
evil,  and  could  not  resolve  to  give  himself  up  to  the  Sa- 
viour. Therefore  he  went  away  and  stayed  for  a  time,  but 
returned  again,  and  the  Saviour  came  to  his  heart,  so  that 


512  zeisberger's  diary. 

he  found  pleasure  in  living  for  him  and  in  saying  good 
night  to  the  world.  He  was  baptized  Jan.  6,  '92,  at  the 
Watch-Tower,  went  with  us  to  Fairfield,  but  his  heart  was 
not  entirely  with  the  Saviour,  nor  again  altogether  with 
the  world;  he  swayed  between  the  two.  He  had  no 
pleasure  among  the  savages,  and  he  was  not  happy  in  the 
church.  For  a  year,  however,  it  seemed  as  if  the  Saviour 
had  the  advantage,  for  he  did  not  wish  to  leave  the  church, 
though  he  was  advised  to  go  where  he  would  be  better 
pleased.  Thus  he  remained,  but  he  was  much  given  to 
drink,  and  this  brought  about  his  death,  for,  while  drunk, 
he  was  stabbed  in  the  side,  and  was  kept  in  bed  four 
weeks.  Both  he  and  we  thought  at  the  outset  that  he 
would  recover,  for  the  wound  soon  healed,  but  an  ulcer 
broke  out  on  his  breast,  with  bad  results,  aud  he  had  to 
die.  In  his  sickness  he  reflected  about  himself  since  his 
baptism,  and  found  how  unfaithful  he  had  been  to  the  Sa- 
viour, how  he  had  grieved  the  brothers  and  given  no  heed 
to  admonition.  In  his  trouble  and  helplessness  he  turned 
to  the  Saviour  and  begged  forgiveness.  He  received  him 
and  showed  him  grace.  Two  days  before  his  death  he  was 
absolved  amidst  a  repentant,  blessed  feeling  of  God's 
peace,  whereupon  he  was  much  comforted  and  cheered, 
longing  for  release  and  to  go  to  the  Saviour,  praying  to  the 
Saviour  to  take  him  soon  to  himself,  and  he  died  with 
faith  in  Jesus  and  in  his  merits.  The  text  read:  Your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy.  In  his  funeral  discourse 
the  brethren  were  admonished  to  learn  somewhat  from 
this  example,  such  things  serving  for  warning  and  amend- 
ment. A  savage  Indian,  Ignatius'  brother,  who  came 
here^  told  his  friends  to  be  peacefully  disposed,  and  not  to 
requite  ill  with  ill.  Thus  is  the  Indian  church  tested  in 
manifold  ways,  and  what  in  the  end  will  the  accuser^ 
(have)  won ! 

Tuesday,  16.  The  surveyor,  who  has  surveyed  from 
here  as  far  as  the  lake,  about  twelve  miles,  came  here  and 
passed  the  night. 


That  is,  the  devil,  but  this  sentence  is  in  part  conjectured. 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE   THAMES,  1798.  513 

Wednesday,  17.  Sensemann  came  back  from  the  lower 
settlement,*  where  he  preached  and  baptized  several  chil- 
dren. The  brethren,  whom  we  use  as  assistants  without 
naming  them  such,  spoke  with  Bill  Henry  and  David,  with 
their  wives,  about  their  married  children,  who  were  dis- 
contented. We  had  spoken  with  them,  and  found  that 
the  trouble  lay  with  the  old  people,  as  is  usual  among  the 
Indians.     They  made  between  them  peace  and  unity. 

Thursday,  19.  We  spoke  with  James'  friends,  saying 
to  them  that  he  could  not  be  in  the  church,  and  charged 
them  to  send  him  away,  which  they  did.  In  the  evening 
we  sang  a  passion-song :  0  world,  behold  upon  the  tree. 
Many  came  back  from  the  settlement.  Amos'  death  and 
our  admonition  have  had  a  wholesome  eft'ect  upon  them, 
so  that  now  they  are  learning  to  abstain  from  drink. 
There  had  to  be  an  example,  for  things  had  gone  too  far, 
and  our  exhortations  were  of  no  avail. 

Sunday,  21.  Sensemann  preached,  Zeisberger  read  the 
litany,  and  Michael  held  the  congregation  meeting.  James 
went  away. 

Monday,  22.  We  spoke  with  Jephtha  and  his  wife,  and 
with  Christian  Gottlieb  and  his  wife,  bringing  about  con- 
cord, with  the  help  of  the  assistants.  , 

Wednesday,  24.  Salome,  Joshua's  daughter,  was  ad- 
vised to  withdraw  from  the  church,  having  already  caused 
much  evil,  on  which  account  Zeisberger  had  already  had 
an  earnest  conversation  with  her  mother,  and  had  shown 
her  that  she  had  contributed  much  to  her  daughter's 
trouble,  and  had  suffered  harm  in  her  own  soul  and  could 
not  get  rest. 

Thursday,  25.     A  couple  of  our  neighbors  came  here. 

Sunday,  28.  Michael  preached.  Edwards  held  the  con- 
gregation meeting.  Sensemann  had  preached  in  the  set- 
tlement at  Cornwall's. 

Tuesday,  20.     The  surveyor,  with  his  people,  came  here 

again,  who,  in  accordance  with  their  business,  went  to  the 

upper  settlement ;  others  also  went  through,  passing  the 

night  here.     A  trader,  Mackenzie,  caused  drunkenness, 

33 


514  zeisberger's  diary. 

whom  we  sharply  reproved.  He  had  sold  one  of  our  In- 
dians [David]  rum,  which  he  had  to  get  from  below  in  the 
settlement,  for  he  dared  not  bring  it  here.  The  result  was 
that  the  Indian  came  to  town  drunk,  but  we  at  once 
spilled  the  rum,  which  is  with  us  the  regular  rule,  against 
which  nobody  can  say  any  thing.  For  two  days  and  nights, 
however,  the  Indian  had  no  peace  ;  he  could  neither  sleep 
nor  eat  until  he  had  talked  the  matter  out  with  his  teach- 
ers, asked  forgiveness  and  been  comforted,  when  he  prom- 
ised, by  the  Saviour's  grace,  to  make  himself  quite  free 
from  this.  We  are  getting  much  better  acquainted  with 
the  Indians  here,  who  are  exposed  to  so  manifold  tempta- 
tions, which  they  cannot  well  withstand,  and  it  is  as  if  at 
times  Satan  earnestly  beset  them,  until  he  brought  about 
their  downfall. 

Thursday,  Feb.  1.  Anna  Amelia's  daughter,  John's 
wife,  was  delivered  of  a  daughter. 

Saturday,  3.  As  there  has  been  fine,  thawing  weather 
for  several  days,  the  brethren  made  some  sugar,  which  has 
never  before,  since  we  have  been  here,  been  done  so  early 
in  the  year. 

Sunday,  4.  In  the  sermon,  which  Br.  Sensemann  de- 
livered, he  baptized  a  child,  Amelia's  granddaughter,  with 
the  name,  Ribiana.  Zeisberger  then  conducted  the  com- 
munion quarter-hour  and  the  congregation  meeting  in  the 
evening. 

Tuesday,  6.  The  sheriff  went  through  to  Magara  as 
express.     The  brethren  were  busy  in  their  sugar-huts. 

Monday,  8,  and  Friday,  9.  There  was  speaking  with  the 
brethren  with  reference  to  the  Lord's  supper.  We  had  a 
peculiar  case  with  the  Indian,  David,  who  for  several 
years  had  led  a  bad  life,  thereby  injuring  and  seducing 
others.  He  had  often  been  advised,  since  all  admoni- 
tions were  of  no  avail,  to  go  where  he  could  live 
according  to  the  pleasure  and  lust  of  his  wicked  heart,  and 
sin  his  fill,  but  this  he  did  not  wish  to  do,  and  made  good 
promises,  but  in  a  short  time  he  would  always  again  go 
astray,  especially  in  drinking,  always  falling  in  with  those 
who  were  like  himself.     We  therefore  advised  his  wife  to 


FAIRFIELD,   ON   THE   THAMES,   1798.  515 

go  away  with  him,  in  order  to  be  rid  of  him,  but  this 
would  not  work.  She  was  a  communion  sister,  always 
sickly,  and  could  not  and  would  not  leave  the  church.  We 
knew  not  what  was  to  be  done,  but  left  the  matter  to 
the  Saviour,  until  he  took  hold  and  gave  wholesome 
help,  and  in  an  unusual  manner,  too,  for  in  the  midst  of 
sin  he  was  seized  by  the  Saviour.  Although  a  short  time 
before  with  the  whole  church  in  the  presence  of  the  Saviour 
he  had  promised  to  be  converted  from  his  heart,  he  did 
not  keep  his  word.  He  arranged  with  a  trader,  who  came 
here  on  business,  so  that  he  gave  him  an  order  to  get  in 
the  settlement  upon  his  account  a  quantity  of  rum.  This 
he  got,  and  came  back  to  town  drunk.  As  this  rum, 
however,  was  at  once  poured  out  in  the  street,  which  is 
a  rule  with  us,  he  gave  no  farther  trouble.  But  now  un- 
easiness began  with  him.  He  came  to  himself  awhile, 
began  to  see  into  and  understand  his  foulness  and  his 
wicked  heart,  and  for  a  week  he  had  no  rest  day  or 
night,  could  neither  sleep  nor  eat,  seeking  advice  and  com- 
fort, to  see  whether  any  help  could  yet  be  found,  on  which 
account  he  came  to  his  teachers  every  day,  not  once  alone, 
but  several  times,  and  said  that  if  we  thought  mercy  and 
grace  were  yet  to  be  found  for  him  from  the  Saviour,  he 
would  henceforth  with  his  whole  heart  be  converted  to 
the  Saviour,  give  himself  entirely  to  him,  and  if  he  freed 
him  from  slavery  to  sin  he  would  be  entirely  his,  body  and 
soul.  He  asked  also  that  we  should  pray  for  him,  that  he 
would  again  have  compassion  upon  him,  show  him  grace, 
and  receive  him  ;  he  would  all  his  life  be  on  his  guard 
against  such  anxiety  of  soul.  We  showed  him  that  if  he 
would  like  to  be  freed,  and  sin  were  really  a  burden  to 
him,  there  was  good  hope  for  him ;  he  should  only  turn  to 
the  Saviour,  who  had  bought  him  with  his  dear  blood, 
and  redeemed  him,  who  receives  and  saves  sinners ;  hitherto 
he  had  not  really  felt  and  known  what  sin  was;  the 
Spirit  of  God  had  now  shown  him  this  and  revealed  to 
him  that  he  should  turn  to  the  Saviour,  who  rejects  no 
sinner  ;  that  he  should  ask  him  for  help  and  forgiveness, 
and  rest  for  his  heart ;  he  should  only  do  this,  and  he 


516 

would  be  helped.  "  I^ow,"  said  he,  "  since  I  hear  that 
there  is  yet  hope  for  me,  and  the  Saviour  will  be  gracious 
to  me,  I  will  henceforth  give  myself  entirely  to  him,  live 
for  him  alone,  and  say  good  night  to  sin  and  the  works  of 
Satan.  In  this,  brothers,  help  me  ask  his  blessing." 
This  also  we  promised  to  do  for  him.  He  now  took 
courage,  new  heart,  and  confidence  in  the  Saviour,  and  he 
became  like  a  new  man,  and  though  hitherto  he  has  al- 
ways been  shy  and  reserved  towards  us,  he  now  became 
trustful,  reflected  upon  his  course  of  life  since  his  bap- 
tism, brought  it  all  up,  and  talked  with  his  teachers 
about  it.  We  advised  him  now  to  go  to  his  comrades, 
his  brothers  in  drinking,  and  to  tell  them  how  heavy  his 
heart  had  been,  how  the  burden  of  sin  had  oppressed 
him,  so  that  he  had  despaired  of  himself,  and  to  exhort 
them  also  to  enter  into  themselves,  and  to  be  converted 
from  their  hearts.  This  he  did,  and  with  good  result. 
When  now  the  time  for  the  Lord's  supper  drew  near,  he 
came  and  said  he  knew  what  he  had  formerly  enjoyed  in 
the  holy  communion,  but  that  he  had  lost  this  by  his  own 
fault;  that  he  was  also  unworthy  of  it,  but  yet  had  great 
need  of  it,  for  he  was  a  poor  man,  but  yet  believed  that 
the  enjoyment  of  Jesus'  body  and  blood  would  impart  to 
him  from  God  strength  and  new  life,  for  whence  should 
he  get  the  power  to  withstand  the  temptations  of  Satan? 
It  was  said  to  him :  "  Thou  desirest  something  great,  but 
if  thou  dost  not  remain  faithful,  and  thy  heart  is  not  hon- 
orable and  upright,  it  may  be  a  harm  to  thee."  He  re- 
plied :  "  I  have  uttered  my  whole  heart  and  kept  noth- 
ing back.  May  the  Saviour  help  me,  and  send  me  ac- 
complishment, for  I  should  like  to  be  thoroughly  helped 
and  cured.  I  give  myself  entirely  to  the  Saviour  and  the 
brothers.  Do  with  me  what  ye  think  good.  I  will  be 
obedient  and  do  what  ye  tell  me."  Although  we  were  not 
without  hesitation,  others  being  concerned,  about  fulfilling 
his  request,  by  proposing  him  for  the  Lord's  supper,  since  a 
short  time  before  he  had  given  offense,  yet  we  could  not 
altogether  give  up  the  idea,  hoping  it  would  be  a  great 
blessing  for  him,  and  we  asked  about  him,  and  the  Saviour 


I 


FAIRFIELD,   ON   THE   THAMES,   1798.  517 

permitted  "him  to  enjoy  with  us  his  supper.  When  he 
was  told  this,  he  shed  tears  of  gratitude  and  repentance. 
Thus  he  was  absolved  amid  many  tears,  both  his  own  and 
of  those  present,  after  the  communion-church  had  first 
been  told  the  circumstances,  and  what  had  occurred 
to  him,  and  after  some  questions  had  been  asked  him, 
which  he  answered  in  tears  in  the  presence  of  the  church, 
and  the  kiss  of  peace  had  been  given  him,  whereby  pre- 
vailed a  blessed  feeling  of  the  presence  and  peace  of  God. 
Afterwards,  on  the  10th,  we  enjoyed  the  holy  commun- 
ion. The  next  day  he  came,  showing  his  thankfulness 
and  comforted  heart.  He  said  he  felt  himself  quite  an- 
other person,  like  a  new  man ;  the  heavy  burden  had  been 
taken  from  his  heart,  and  his  heart  was  now  easy  and 
cheerful,  thankful  for  the  grace  the  Saviour  had  shown 
him.  Thus  has  he  turned  our  mourning  into  joy  accord- 
ing to  the  text  of  15th  of  last  month  at  Amos'  burial.  To 
him  be  honor  and  glory  therefor,  and  may  he  continue 
thus  farther. 

Sunday,  11.  Br.  Sensemann  read  the  liturgy.  Zeisber- 
ger  preached  here  and  Michael  in  the  settlement. 

Wednesday,  14.  Sensemann  went  to  the  settlement. 
Here  all  were  in  the  sugar-camp.  White  people  pass 
through  here  daily  and  stay  over  night. 

Friday,  16.     We  sang:  0  head,  so  full  of  bruises. 

Saturday,  17.  On  Sister  Susanna's  birthday  we  laborers 
had  a  pleasant  love-feast,  blessing  her  for  her  calling. 
Salome  was  sent  away. 

Sunday,  18.  Sensemann  preached.  In  the  litany,  which 
^ieisberger  read,  the  Indian,  Andrew,  at  his  prayer  and  de- 
sire, was  absolved  in  presence  of  the  church.  He  is  the 
man  who  was  followed  in  the  battle  by  the  light-horse- 
men, for  whom  now  the  Saviour  was  too  strong,  mastering 
him,  so  that  for  many  days,  from  perplexity,  he  could 
neither  eat  nor  sleep,  and  became  quite  sick  in  body. 

Monday,  19.  After  having  fine  weather  last  month  and 
the  present  one,  without  snow,  the  ground  being  bare, 
to-day  winter  set  in,  and  severe,  snowy  weather.     The  In- 


518 

dian,  David,  complained  that  his  former  companions  no 
longer  visited  him. 

Tuesday,  20.  Br.  Zeisberger  asked  Andrew,  who  came 
for  a  visit,  how  it  happened  that  he  looked  so  bad,  and 
whether  he  was  ill.  He  said  that  for  more  than  a  week, 
from  anxiety  and  despair  about  himself,  he  could  neither 
eat  nor  sleep,  and  had  become  quite  weak  in  body ;  now, 
however,  his  heart  and  body  too  were  well;  he  could  now 
eat  and  sleep,  and  his  heart  was  well  and  thankful  for  the 
mercy  the  Saviour  had  let  him  feel,  and  from  thankfulness 
he  must  now  tell  his  companions  how  it  had  been  with 
him,  and  how  he  now  was. 

Friday,  23.  We  sang :  Christ,  my  Redeemer,  Lord  and 
God. 

Saturday,  24.  Through  the  whole  week  the  brethren 
waited  for  sugar-weather,  and  made  preparations,  but  in 
vain.     The  weather  was  snowy.     Mr.  Dolson  arrived. 

Sunday,  25.  Zeisberger  preached  from  the  Gospel : 
Jesus  was  tempted  of  the  devil,  and  read  the  litany. 
Sensemann  held  the  congregation  meeting,  Michael  in  the 
settlement.. 

Tuesday,  24.  Dolson  went  home.  Here  the  brethren 
made  some  sugar,  but  the  weather  was  too  cold  for  this. 

Monday,  28.  Several  went  to  the  mill  and  to  the  smith, 
whence  we  heard  that  drinking  went  on.  It  therefore  al- 
ways causes  us  anxiety  and  care  when  our  brethren  are 
compelled  to  go  thither.  As  we  cannot  forbid  them  this 
we  admonish  them  the  more  earnestly  to  be  on  their 
guard  and  to  look  out  for  their  souls,  for  this  is  a  godless 
people  on  this  river,  and  if  they  can  lead  our  Indians 
astray  they  do  so  gladly. 

Thursday,  March  1.  Sensemann  held  the  evening  serv- 
ice from  the  text  about  the  grain  of  mustard  seed.  White 
people  from  the  settlement  and  from  J^iagara  arrived. 

Friday,  2.  In  the  evening  service  we  sang :  One  view. 
Lord  Jesus,  of  thy  passion.  This  is  always  a  matter  of 
importance  to  the  brethren. 

Sunday,  4.  Michael  preached  from  the  Gospel  about 
the  Canaanite  woman,  and  showed  how  we  should  cling 


qpii 


I 


FAIRFIELD,  ON   THE   THAMES,  1798.  519 

to  the  Saviour,  and  not  cease  to  pray  until  he  showed  us 
grace  and  forgave  us  our  sins  and  we  had  the  peace  of 
God  in  our  hearts.  Zeisberger  then  read  the  liturgy  and 
Edwards  held  the  congregation  meeting,  treating  of  the 
same  matter  as  the  sermon  had  treated  of.  Chippewas 
came  here,  telling  lies  on  every  hand,  which  they  deliver 
to  the  Indians  as  the  truth,  that  a  war  is  preparing  against 
them  to  break  out  this  spring.  Thus  it  is  among  the  In- 
dians every  spring.  They  are  a  restless,  and,  consequently, 
timorous  folk,  always  uneasy  about  their  life,  and  the 
most  common  lie  can  make  them  anxious,  so  that  they 
cannot  sleep  quietly  at  night.  The  Chippewas  can  lie,  too, 
in  a  reckless  way,  without  shame,  and  stupidly. 

Tuesday,  6.  A  trader  came  here  from  Detroit,  who 
bought  corn.  Our  Indians  have  now  all  gone  to  the  sugar- 
camp,  where  we  have  always,  when  the  time  comes,  much 
to  regulate  and  to  look  to,  that  all  may  go  on  with  order 
and  propriety,  for  at  such  times  sins  will  occur  and  dis- 
orders. 

Thursday,  8.  Edwards  held  the  evening  service  from  the 
text :  Now  come  I  to  thee,  and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world  that  they  might  have  my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

Saturday,  10.  Zeisberger  spoke  with  Martha,  laic's  wife, 
warning  her  to  have  an  eye  upon  her  sister's  improper 
walk  and  behaviour,  whereby  she  had  often  let  herself 
be  imposed  upon  to  her  bodily  and  spiritual  harm,  and  he 
told  her  that  we  teachers  could  not  always  say  to  them 
what  they  would  like  to  hear,  but  the  truth. 

Sunday,  11.  Sensemann  preached  from  the  Epistle  :  Be 
ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as  dear  children,  and  walk 
in  love,  and  said  that  was  a  necessary  admonition  for  us 
to  remain  in  him,  not  to  leave  the  first  love,  for  thence  it 
came  about,  and  we  had  examples,  that  such  as  are  unfaith- 
ful to  the  Saviour,  fall  again  under  the  yoke  of  sin,  which 
is  their  punishment,  for  they  have  left  the  Saviour  and 
again  loved  sin.  There  being  wild  snow-squalls,  there 
were  no  other  services. 

Monday,  12.  Zeisberger  spoke  with  Andrew.  He  is 
yet  labored  with  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 


520 

Monday,  12,  and  Tuesday,  13.  Still  more  snow,  and  at 
daybreak  a  thaw.  Zeisberger  had  a  fraternal  conversa- 
tion with  Joshua,  warning  him  of  the  deceit  of  sin,  and 
said  to  him  that  Satan  was  upon  him,  to  catch  him  in 
his  net. 

Wednesday,'  14.  By  way  of  Niagara  and  Detroit,  to 
our  hearty  joy,  we  got  a  letter  from  Br.  Ettwein,  probably 
from  IsTew  York,  of  Feb.  23d.  From  this  we  had  much 
for  consideration. 

Thursday,  15.  A  gentleman  from  the  States  came  here 
with  two  others.  He  was  acquainted,  in  Philadelphia,  as 
he  said,  with  Br.  Bagge,^  from  the  Wachau,  in  whose  praise 
he  had  much  to  say.     They  went  to  Detroit. 

Friday,  16.  Sensemann  baptized  a  sick  Chippewa  child, 
and  named  it  Ursula,  who  died  on  the  18th,  and  was  buried 
on  the  19th.  At  the  burial  Br.  Zeisberger  said  that  since  by 
grace  we  had  all  been  chosen  and  assembled  from  heathen- 
ism, and  the  Saviour  had  placed  us  here  to  be  a  light  that 
our  neighbors  might  profit  therefrom  and  come  to  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  he  had  also  brought  this  child,  which 
was  a  stranger,  to  the  church,  cleansed  it  from  sin  by  his 
blood,  and  placed  it  among  his  people ;  we  wished,  there- 
fore, that  he  would  soon  let  their  hour  strike,  and  assem- 
ble more  Chippewas  to  the  church,  with  us  to  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness.  Yes,  Lord  Jesus,  think  of  the 
Chippewas,  who  have  cost  thee  thy  blood. 

Sunday,  18.  Zeisberger  preached  from :  Christ  hath  re- 
deemed us  from  the  curse  of  the  law,  and  read  the  litany. 
Michael  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Tuesday,  20.     Salamis  was  delivered  of  a  son. 

Wednesday,  21.  White  people  were  with  us  over  night. 
Still  snow. 

Saturday,  24.  During  the  whole  week  the  brethren  were 
out  in  the  sugar-huts.     The  services  were,  therefore,  for 


1  In  a  little  book,  "  Moravians  in  Korth  Carolina,"  I  find,  p.  179,  the 
name  of  Traugott  Bagge,  who  came  to  N.  Carolina  in  1768,  and  died  in 
Salem  in  1800.  In  the  same  book,  p.  169,  Lawrence  Bagge  is  named 
as  minister  in  Bethlehem  from  1773  to  1784,  having  before  been  in 
Salem,  1764-1769. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON    THE    THAMES,    1798.  521 

the  most  part  given  up,  but  to-day  most  of  the  brethren 
were  at  home. 

Sunday,  25.  Sensemann  preached  about  the  perfect 
sacrifice  of  Jesus  for  our  sins  and  those  of  the  whole  world. 
In  the  afternoon  service  this  noteworthy  day  (Annuncia- 
tion) was  commemorated,  when  our  Saviour  became  man, 
and  a  discourse  was  delivered  from  the  text :  The  word 
was  made  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us,  from  which  we  can 
all  profit,  young  and  old,  children  and  adults,  and  become 
partakers  of  his  salvation,  if  only  we  do  God's  will  and  be- 
lieve in  his  name.  The  story  was  read  and  sang,  l^ico- 
demus  came,  bringing  news  of  Tobias,  who  had  come  to 
him  and  complained  of  his  trouble  in  falliag  out  with  his 
wife,  for  which  he  blamed  himself.  We  sent  Nicodemus 
to  them,  giving  him  instructions,  and  he  made  peace  be- 
tween them.  Some  time  ago  we  said  to  the  brethren  that 
there  were  no  longer  any  assistants,  but  since  we  often 
needed  help,  and  could  not  do  every  thing  alone,  we  would 
meanwhile  appoint  brothers  and  sisters,  who  had  never 
been  assistants  [which  now  also  we  do],  yes,  we  wished 
they  were  all  assistants,  and  that  each  would  be  thought- 
ful for  the  best  interests  of  the  church  and  brethren. 

Tuesday,  27.  The  river  broke  up  with  warm  weather 
and  high  water. 

Wednesday,  28.  A  party  of  whites  went  up  to  the 
Pinery  to  send  timber-rafts  down.  One  of  them  offered  to 
become  smith  here  in  town  for  our  Indians,  but  we  refused 
his  offer. 

Friday,  30,  and  Saturday,  31.  There  was  extraordinarily 
high  water  with  drift-ice.  Sugar-making  was  checked, 
the  weather  being  too  warm  for  it. 

Sunday,  April  1.  Br.  Sensemann  preached  at  the  en- 
trance into  Passion-Week,  exhorting  the  brethren  to  be 
ready,  and  in  expectation  of  a  new  blessing  from  the 
Saviour,  in  contemplation  of  his  great  sufferings.  He  bap- 
tized Salamis'  child,  born  on  the  23d,  with  the  name, 
William. 

Tuesday,  3.  Yesterday  and  to-day  there  was  speakmg 
to  the  brethren  with  reference  to  the  Lord's  supper.     The 


522  zeisberger's  diary. 

water  is  higher  than  it  has  ever  been  since  we  have  been 
here,  and  we  hear  that  the  snow  above  us  only  three  days 
ago  was  yet  knee-deep,  and  therefore,  the  river  will  still 
rise,  when  it  has  already  come  up  more  than  twenty  feet. 

Wednesday,  4.  In  the  evening  we  had  the  washing  of 
feet  in  the  sensible  presence  of  the  Saviour,  and, 

Thursday,  5,  after  there  had  first  been  a  common 
service,  in  which  the  history  of  our  Saviour's  anguish  of 
soul  and  bloody  sweat  [for  our  sins]  on  the  Mount  of 
Olives  was  read,  the  communicants  had  the  Lord's  sup- 
per to  which  one  brother,  JS'icholas,  and  one  sister,  Helen, 
a  widow,  were  readmitted. 

On  Good  Friday  was  early  the  thanksgiving  liturgy,  and 
then  through  the  day  the  reading  of  the  Passion-history, 
which  was  listened  to  with  the  greatest  attention,  and 
whereby  the  Holy  Ghost  left  himself  not  without  witness 
in  the  hearts  of  the  brethren,  of  which  tears  also  were  a 
proof. 

Saturday,  7.  On  Great  Sabbath  was  a  love-feast,  at 
which  mention  was  made  of  the  Saviour's  rest  in  the  grave 
after  his  great  suffering,  whereby  he  hallowed  our  resting- 
place. 

Sunday,  8.  We  read  the  Easter  litany  partly  in  the 
chapel,  partly  in  the  grave-yard,  and  we  thought  of  the 
four  adults  who  have  left  us  since  last  Easter,  two  brothers 
and  two  sisters,  and  of  the  three  children.  In  the  service 
for  the  baptized  in  the  afternoon,  two  brothers,  Simon  and 
Israel,  were  absolved  by  the  laying  on  of  hands.  Soon 
after,  died  Sarah,  Samuel's  wife,  after  a  long  consumption. 
Her  remains  were  buried  Monday,  April  9.  She  was  by 
birth  a  Carib,  and  with  her  mother,  who  was  also  baptized, 
and  who  died  in  the  church,  was  brought  from  the  West 
India  islands  by  the .  ]!:Tanticokes  and  adopted  into  their 
nation.  She  knew  the  speech  of  the  Caribs,  which  has 
no  connection  with  the  language  of  the  Indians  here.  She 
came  to  the  church  on  the  Susquehanna  in  Schechschi- 
quaniink,  was  baptized  Jan.  26,  1772,  in  Friedenshiitten, 
came  to  the  enjoyment  of  the  holy  communion,  April  13, 
1775,  in  Schonbrunn.     She  was   of  quiet   nature,  loving 


I 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,    1798.  523 

peace,  walked  a  good  walk,  had  the  gift  of  getting  along 
with  sisters,  and  was  loved  too.  Once  when  Samuel  was 
off  hunting  for  several  days,  her  mother  had  persuaded 
her  to  go  to  their  friends  on  the  Susquehanna,  but  when 
he  came  home  and  could  not  bear  to  have  all  his  children 
taken  away  from  the  church,  he  followed  after  them  and 
took  the  children  away,  but  left  their  mother  to  do  as  she 
pleased,  who  soon  came  to  her  senses,  and  went  after 
them  and  thus  he  brought  them  all  back.  Since  her 
mother's  death  she  has  been  in  the  church  with  her  whole 
heart,  and  has  been  happy.  For  several  years  she  was 
assistant.  In  her  last  illness  we  could  have  wished  to  see 
that  she  had  more  communion  with  the  Saviour,  and 
we  often  told  her  so,  but  she  was  too  busy  in  thinking 
about  recovery  from  illness,  and  too  much  taken  up  with 
her  children,  often  too,  she  was  not  quite  right  in  mind. 
She  had  had  thirteen  children,  four  of  whom  are  yet 
alive.     All  the  others  died  in  the  church. 

Wednesday,  11.  .  Many  of  our  people  went  down  the 
river  with  corn.  Upon  Br.  Zeisberger's  birthday  (the  78th) 
we  laborers  had  a  pleasant  love-feast. 

Friday,  13.  A  doctor  arrived,  whom  we  had  asked  to 
see  our  sick.  He  is  from  the  States,  and  gave  them  med- 
icine. 

Saturday,  14.  The  Indians  brought  a  boy  of  Dolson's 
here  to  go  to  school  to  Br.  Sensemann. 

Sunday,  15.  Michael  preached.  Zeisberger  read  the 
litany  and  held  the  congregation  meeting  in  the  evening. 
We  sent  away  Sabina's  three  daughters,  two  of  whom 
came  here  a  few  days  ago. 

Monday,  16.  Very  cold  weather  and  snow,  as  at  Christ- 
mas and  on  l!^ew  Year's  Day. 

Tuesday,  17.  The  Indians  who  took  down  corn  came 
back.  It  was  still  cold,  and  there  was  hard  freezing. 
Sensemann  held  evening  service. 

Wednesday,  18.     Somewhat  milder.     The  Indians  made 
'  sugar  again  after  it  had  again  frozen. 

Friday,  20.  In  the  evening  lightning  and  down-pours  of 
rain. 


524  zeisberger's  diary. 

Saturday,  21.  Yesterday  and  to-day  timber  and  plank 
rafts  went  by. 

Sunday,  22.  Sensemann  preached  about  the  Good  Shep- 
herd. Zeisberger  held  the  children's  hour,  and  Edwards 
held  the  congregation  meeting  in  the  evening.  Mr.  Dol- 
son  arrived,  and  from  the  lake  Mcholas'  sister,  named 
Susanna,  who  had  often  been  with  us  in  Schonbrunn, 
and  was  now  in  flight,  being  in  danger  of  her  life,  as  she 
said. 

Tuesday,  24.  Many  went  down  with  the  corn  Dolson 
had  bought  here.  Upon  Edwards'  birthday  we  had  a 
love-feast.  Askin's  clerk  arrived,  from  whom  we  learned 
that  a  packet  of  journals  had  been  lost. 

Wednesday,  25.     The  surveyor,  Perin  Law,^  came  down. 

Thursday,  26.     Timber  rafts  came  down. 

Saturday,  28.  Our  people  came  home  from  below, 
whence  we  again  had  bad  news  that  two  had  been  burnt 
with  powder. 

Sunday,  29.  Michael  preached.  Zeisberger  read  the 
litany,  and  then  there  was  a  meeting,  where  many  things 
were  talked  over,  for  example,  that  no  one  should  be  per- 
mitted to  plant  here  who  did  not  belong  here,  many  hav- 
ing passed  the  winter  here  ;  about  the  young  people,  that 
they  should  not  run  about  in  idleness,  but  be  at  work* 
The  parents  were  told  that  they  were  to  blame  for  this, 
they  let  their  children  grow  up  wild  and  follow  their  own 
will;  when  then  they  grew  up  and  married,  they  were 
worse  and  more  vicious  than  cattle,  and  not  to  be  kept 
under. 

In  presence  of  a  number  of  brothers  and  sisters  we 
spoke  with  Widow  Sabina  about  the  ill  conduct  of  her 
children,  some  of  whom  were  already  grown.  We  told 
her  since  they  were  here  on  her  account,  and  we,  on  her 
account,  had  to  endure  their  disorderly  life  in  the  church, 
which  we  could  not  allow,  we  advised  her,  with  her  chil- 
dren, to  leave  the  church  and  to  go  with  them,  since  she 


^  This  name  is  written  Per  in  Law. 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1798.  525 

could  not  be  separated  from  them.     This  had  the  result 
that  she  sent  away  her  children. 

Monday,  30.  From  the  Monsey  town  came  some  of  the 
old  men,  friends  of  James  and  Amos,  and  made  satisfac- 
tion together  by  some  thirty  fathoms  of  wampum  and  some 
goods  for  the  loss  of  the  dead,  according  to  Indian  usage, 
which  upon  occasion  would  be  taken  over  the  lake  to  the 
other  friends.  Against  this  we  had  no  objections  to  make, 
since  it  conduces  to  mutual  reconciliation. 

Tuesday,  May  1.  With  Indians  who  went  through  here 
and  were  in  camp  several  days,  came  three  casks  of  rum, 
of  which  we  took  charge  until  they  moved  away. 

Wednesday,  2.  James  came  asking  again  for  reception  to 
live  here  in  the  church,  which,  however,  we  could  not  per- 
mit him.  Thus  there  are  many  who  force  their  way  into 
the  church,  and  when  once  there,  cannot  be  got  rid  of,  but 
wish  here  to  continue  their  life  of  sin. 

Thursday,  3.  The  strange  Indians  went  away,  but  got 
drunk  as  soon  as  they  were  beyond  our  bounds. 

Friday,  4.  We  began  to  get  our  fields  ready  for  plant- 
ing, clearing  them  of  fallen  timber. 

Sunday,  6.  In  the  sermon,  which  Br.  Sensemann 
preached,  he  baptized  with  the  name,  Lewis,  the  little  son 
of  Tobias  and  Elizabeth,  born  May  4.  Zeisberger  read  the 
litany  and  held  the  congregation  meeting. 

Wednesday,  9.  Our  fields  were  planted,  which  was  done 
somewhat  earlier  this  year  than  last,  and  generally  the 
weather  has  been  finer. 

Friday,  11.  Our  Indians  were  earnest  and  industrious 
in  planting.  Widow  Sabina  spoke  with  us,  whom  we  on 
the  29th  of  last  month  had  sent  away  on  account  of  some 
of  her  children.  She  acknowledged  that  she  was  guilty, 
that  she  was  the  cause  of  her  children  turning  out  so  bad, 
baving  always  taken  their  part ;  that  she  had  herself  suf- 
fered harm,  and  for  over  a  year  had  not  been  well  in 
heart,  but  now  she  wished  to  be  rid  of  them  and  to  care 
for  her  own  welfare,  and  for  the  sake  of  her  children  she 
could  not  abandon  the  church,  she  wished  to  be  saved. 


526  zeisberger's  diary. 

Thus  many  times  they  have  to  be  aroused  by  severity, 
though  we  do  not  like  to  use  it,  and  brought  to  reflection. 

Saturday,  12.  The  surveyor  with  some  men  arrived, 
and  took  Br.  Sensemann  with  them  to  a  neighbor,  who 
had  complained  of  hi'ra  that  he  had  not  dealt  fairly  in  sur- 
veying, but  this  was  found  to  be  false,  all  these  being  wit- 
nesses. 

Sunday,  13.  Br.  Sensemann  delivered  the  sermon,  at 
which  a  number  of  white  people  were  present.  He  after- 
wards baptized  a  child  of  white  parents.  Zeisberger  then 
conducted  the  communion  quarter-hour,  inviting  the  hun- 
gry and  thirsty  to  the  fountain  of  life.  Michael  held  the 
congregation  meeting. 

Monday,  14.  We  had  a  sad  scene  in  town.  Adam  and 
Leonard  came  here  drunk  with  strange  Indians,  and 
caused  us  vexation,  but  the  strangers  soon  went  away. 

Wednesday,  16.  Adam  now  came  and  said  he  was  go- 
ing from  the  church,  against  which  we  had  nothing  to  say, 
but  we  bade  him  go. 

Friday,  18.  Both  yesterday  and  to-day  there  was  speak- 
ing with  reference  to  the  Lord's  supper,  when  there  was 
much  to  be  made  right,  for  which  the  Saviour  gave  us  his 
blessing. 

Saturday,  19.  In  the  near  presence  and  with  the  recog- 
nition of  Jesus  we  had  the  holy  communion.  Were  this 
not  so,  did  he  not  comfort  us  with  his  blessed  nearness,  we 
should  often  be  cast  down,  but  on  such  occasions  we  are 
mightily  uplifted  and  strengthened  anew,  since  we  are 
aware  that  he  is  with  us  and  among  us.  Andrew  was  can- 
didate. 

Sunday,  20.  Zeisberger  read  the  liturgy.  Sensemann 
preached,  and  the  former  held  the  congregation  meeting. 
Michael  preached  in  the  settlement.  Tne  Indian  broth- 
ers spoke  with  Zachary,  Leonard,  and  James.  Our  Hen- 
rietta's mother  came  here  from  Lake  Erie,  fleeing  from  her 
husband,  who  has  treated  her  so  badly  that  she  can  no 
longer  endure  it,  and  she  has  left  all  her  children. 

Tuesday,  22.  We  had  the  very  especial  joy  of  seeing 
come  to  us  our   dear  brothers,  John   Heckewelder   and 


FAIRFIELD,    ON   THE   THAMES,   1798.  527 

Benjamin  Mortimer,^  from  Bethlehem  by  way  of  Niagara, 
through  the  bush.  They  came  so  unexpectedly,  for  we 
had  not  thought  of  their  coming  before  June  or  July,  that 
we  rejoiced  the  more,  like  children,  on  both  sides,  they 
too,  for  they  had  come  a  very  hard  way  until  they  reached 
our  bounds.  In  the  evening  service  Br.  Zeisberger  made 
announcement  of  this  with  many  hearty  greetings  from 
the  church,  at  the  same  time  also  that  Br.  Benjamin  Mor- 
timer was  come  not  alone  for  a  visit,  but  to  remain  with 
us,  which  gave  them  much  pleasure.  We  refreshed  our- 
selves by  reading  the  letters  and  papers  received,  both  to- 
day and  the  following  days,  and  the  brethren  all  came  and 
greeted  the  brothers. 

Wednesday,  23.  We  had  pleasure  in'hearing  news  from 
the  church  by  word  of  mouth,  and  in  the  evening  Br. 
Benjamin  Mortimer  held  the  service,  and  showed  the 
brethren  the  love  he  bore  them,  which  had  moved  him  to 
his  calling. 

Thursday,  24.  We  had  a  [conference,  read  and  consid- 
ered the  letters  from  the  church,  reflected  upon  our  cir- 
cumstances, and  resolved :  1st.  That  some  Indian  breth- 
ren should  now  go  with  Br.  John  Heckewelder  to  the  Mus- 
kingum, wherefore  we  proposed  some ;  also  that  Br.  Ed- 
wards should  go  with  them,  which  he  was  glad  and  willing 
to  accede  to.  2d.  That  the  Zeisbergers,  sometime  in  July 
or  August,  should  follow  them  thither  with  some  In- 
dian families.  The  Scripture-verse  read  :  I  am  with  thee 
to  save  thee,  and  the  text :  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong.  This  was  announced 
early  on  the  25th  to  a  chosen  number  of  brothers  and  sis- 
ters, and  that  now  indeed  a  few  brothers  only  would  go 
with   Brs.   John   and   Edwards,  but  that  in  a  couple  of 


^In  the  year  1798,  Mr.  H.  accompanied  one  of  the  missionaries,  Br. 
Benjamin  Mortimer,  to  the  establishment  at  Fairfield  on  the  Thames. 
From  Fairfield  he  set  out  to  the  Muskingum  Kiver,  with  a  view  to  take 
measures  for  renewing  the  mission  if  possible,  in  that  quarter.  Life 
of  Heckewelder,  p.  140. 

Mortimer  was  by  birth  an  Englishman.  Before  his  death,  1834,  he 
was  pastor  of  the  Brethren's  church  in  New  York. 


528  zeisberger's  diary. 

months  the  Zeisbergers  with  Br.  BeDJamin  Mortimer 
would  follow  with  some  Indian  families. 

Saturday,  26.  We  made  preparations  for  John  Hecke- 
welder's  departure,  to  get  ready  what  was  needful,  and  to 
select  brothers  for  his  company. 

Sunday,  27.  In  the  forenoon  Br.  Mortimer  preached, 
we  first  singing :  Come,  Holy  G-host,  come  Lord,  our  God. 
He  said  that  what  the  prophets  foretold  had  been  fulfilled, 
when  the  Holy  Ghost  was  poured  upon  the  apostles,  that 
they  by  God's  strength  had  preached  God's  salvation  for 
the  happiness  of  mankind,  having  converted  thousands  to 
Christ.  He  showed  what  unspeakable  good,  God,  the 
worthy  Holy  Ghost,  since  that  time  had  done  and  was 
still  doing;  what  he  had  done  in  so  many  of  us,  blind 
heathen,  bringing  us  to  Christ,  for  which  we  should  prop- 
erly thank  and  praise  him.  Afterwards,  at  a  love-feast, 
Br.  Zeisberger  read  to  them  Br.  Ettwein's  letter  to  the 
church,  with  some  explanations,  and  announced  to  the 
brethren  the  approaching  change,  and  set  them  right  in 
the  matter,  it  having  already  caused  much  consideration. 
Afterwards  Br.  Zeisberger  conducted  yet  one  more  love- 
feast  for  the  brethren  who  celebrated  their  day  of  baptism, 
who  had  asked  it  of  him,  since,  as  they  said,  it  would  be 
the  last.  Michael  then  held  the  congregation  meeting. 
We  laborers  strengthened  and  refreshed  ourselves  finally 
with  the  two  brothers  in  the  body  and  blood  of  Jesus, 
in  the  holy  sacrament,  binding  ourselves  to  new  fidelity 
in  his  service,  for  which  we  asked  his  blessing. 

[Thus  far  sent  to  Bethlehem.] 


THE    END. 


INDEX. 


In  this  Index  the  Fixed  Festivals  of  the  Christian  Church,  and  those  days,  Me- 
morial and  other,  peculiar  to  the  Moravians,  mentioned  in  section  VI,  p.  xxx,  of 
the  Introduction,  are  omitted,  but  can  be  found  in  the.  Diary  under  their  respective 
dates. 

Easter  will  be  given,  and  from  it  the  preceding  days  of  Passion-Week  can  be 
found. 

The  removals  and  general  history  of  the  Mission  will  be  found  under  the  head, 
David  Zeisberger. 


Abbot,  Mr.,  ii,  10,  25. 
Abraham,  i,  51,  73,  101,  107;  ii,  224. 
Ackerlemann,  i,  356;  ii,  167. 
Albach's  Annals  of  the  "West,  i,  251 ; 

ii,  88,  132,  199,  223,  269,  333,  351, 

451. 
Allen,  Mr.,  ii,  345,  367,  372,  395,  418. 
Alum,  i,  335. 
American  Army,  i,  234,  365;  ii,  130, 

132,  134,    193,  195,   199,  205,  216, 

223,  255,  261,  332,  360. 
Amochol,  i,  375,  388,  390. 
Ancrum,  Maj.,  i,  258,  261,  435. 
Anderson,  i,  262,  265,  268. 
Anohockquage,  ii,  24. 
Ascension  Day,  i,  150,  191,  225,  271, 

345,  408;  ii,  35,  103,  262,  312,  359, 

405,  445,  483. 
Askin,  Mr.,  i,  117,  144,  261,  353;  ii, 

420. 
Askin,  John,  Jr.,  ii,  65. 
Assistants,  i,  xxviii,  47,  171,  230,  383, 

389,  413,  447;  ii,  42,  144,  195,  203, 

236,  328,  342,  504,  521. 
Assuniink,  ii,  186. 
Astechretschi,  i,  349. 
Atschelis,  ii,  390,  408. 
Bach,  ii,  349,  402. 
Badger,  the,  i,  171. 
Bagge,  ii,  520. 
Baptism,  doubtful  cases  of,  i,  391 ;  ii, 

1*2,  213,  432. 
Baptists,  ii,  342. 
Bawbee,  i,  43,  93,  145,  200,  204 ;  ii, 

374. 
Beaver  Creek,  Great,  i,  327. 
Bees,  i,  294,  310;  ii,  316. 
Beson,  ii,  20. 
Biankashaws,  i,  378. 
Big-Cat,  i,  456;  ii,  196,  246. 
Binninger,  ii,  413,  449. 

34 


Blickensderfer,  i,  458. 

Bourbon  Lake,  ii,  334. 

Bradstreet,  i,  277. 

Brainard,  ii,  100,  144. 

Brant,  Jos.,  i,  303,  441 ;  ii,  7,  17,  198, 
214,  276,  282,  286,  312,  374,  392, 
409. 

Bread,  price  of,  i,  197. 

Brinton,  D.  G.,  ii,  410  . 

Brodhead,  Col.,  i,  xx,  68;  ii,  357. 

Brucker,  i,  208. 

Burnet's  Notes,  ii,  372. 

Butler,  Gen.  Richard,  i,  313,  325:  ii, 
226,  227,  229. 

Butterfield,  C.  W.,  i,  21,  26,  68,  299, 
460;  ii,  339,  364. 

Caldwell,  ii,  298. 

Callwell,-.ii,  260. 

Cammerhoif,  i,  xii;  ii,  427. 

Campbell,  James  Y.,  ii,  444. 

Carib,  ii,  522. 

Carver's  Travels,  ii,  207. 

Cassedy,  i,  136,  243. 

Catholic  Priests,  i,  90,  98,  102. 

Cathrine,  the  French,  i,  391. 

Cattle,  ii,  65. 

Cayashoto,  i,  321. 

Cayuga,  ii,  419. 

Cedar  Point,  ii,  178. 

Census  (1781),  i,  34,  ('83)  177,  ('84) 
212,  ('85)  253,  ('86)  316,  ('87)  886, 
('88)  464,  ('89);  ii,  74,  ('90)  146, 
('91)  240,  ('92)  294,  ('93)  337,  r94) 
389,  ('95)  433,  ('96)  469,  ('97)  509. 

Cherokees,  i,  xxvii,  xxxii,  233 ;  ii,  476. 

Chilowav,  Job,  ii,  19. 

Chinkpussis,  ii,  380,  391. 

Chippewas,  i,  xxvii,  25,  87,  90,  128, 
135,  145,  193,  206,  256,  370,  488;  ii, 
7,  182,  323.  396,  416,  441,  '442,  479, 
482,  491,  510,  520. 

(529) 


530 


INDEX. 


Choctaws,  ii,  476. 

Chotes,  ii,  447. 

Christina,  murdered  at  Gnadenhiit- 

ten,  i,  80. 
Cincinnati,  Ft.  Washington,  ii,  600. 
Clarke,  Gen.,  i,  124. 
Climate— CoW,  i,  63,  ll9,    135,  172, 

175,  179,  185,  192,  213,  392,  413; 
ii,  7,  224,  243,  277,  296,  306,  348, 
392,  396,  436,  470,  471,  504.  Frosts, 
i,  162,  164,  199,  202;  ii.  57,  63.  277, 
282,  326,  459,  484.  Snoio,  i,  48,  62, 
125,  171,  181,  184,  224,  249,  311, 
389;  ii,  91,  247,  250,  291,  383,  464, 
502,  519.  Wind,  i,  121,  194,  207, 
263,  333.  339,  347;  ii,  54,  99,  164, 

176,  179,  216,  231,  423,  477,  486. 
Rai7i,  i,  17,  51,  57,  136,  141,  322; 
ii,  18,  65,  90,  157,  159,  103,  185, 
262,  399,  440.  Drovght,  i,  194,  243 ; 
ii,  115,  273,  867.  Heat,  i,  159,  249; 
ii,  264,  268,  367,  414. 

Clinton  River,  i,  91,  93,  104;  land 
there,  125,  134. 

Collect,  i,  XXX,  69. 

Colvill,  ii,  184,  210. 

Communion,  i,  49,  112,  119,  134,  151, 
230,  238,  248,  392;  ii,  22,  44,  90, 
193,  213,  321,  454,  494,  508,  528. 

Congress'  grant  to  Moravians,  i,  205, 
215,  236,  237,  313;  ii,  11,  120. 

Conner,  Kichard,  i,  xxviii,  21,  48, 
76,  96,  100,  141,  144,  152,  159.  266, 
434. 

Connolly,  i,  406. 

Cook,  John,  i;  403,  418. 

Cornplanter,  ii,  220,  412. 

Corn,  price  of,  i,  24,  60,  66,  138,  185, 
342,  351,  356,  428;  ii,  66,  105,  269, 
493. 

Cornwall,  i,  265;  ii.  327,  457,  503. 

Cornwall,  Mrs.,  i,  217. 

Coshocton.     See  Goschagiink. 

Crawford,  Col.,  i,  96,  121,  123. 

Cuyahoga,  i,  236,  278. 

Danielson,  i,  64. 

Darlington,  Wm.  M.,  i,  120,  156. 

Dawson,  i,  47. 

Delavvares,  i,  xxvii,  19,  148,  373,  417; 
ii,  7,  28,  69,  192,  198,  202,  376,  378, 
409,  416,  418,  445,  502. 

Detroit,  i,  33,  35,  88;  Low  state  of 
religion  in,  98,  149;  Lack  of  clergy- 
men, 183;  Sickness  in,  250;  Scarc- 
ity, 432;  ii,  lleligion,  12;  Fear  of 
Americans,  329;  Americans  oc- 
cupy, 451 ;  Famine  in,  47,  53. 

Detroit  River,  i,  32. 

Dibson,  ii,  103. 

Dobie,  i,  117,  311. 


Dogs,  ii,  185. 

Dolson,  i,  204;  ii,  213.  283,  310,  333, 

503,  518. 
Dorchester,  Lord  (Sir  Guy  Carlton), 

ii,  149. 
Drake's  Book  of  Indians,  i,  409,  419 ; 

ii,  228,  413. 
Douglass,  Col.,  i,  156. 
Drunkenness,  i,  86,  375,  447,  450;  ii, 

44,  78,  109,  177,  183,  289,  305,  309, 

340.  398,  418,  436,  449,  482. 
Duncan,  i,  252,  254,  311. 
Duncan  and  Wilson,  i,  282,  288,  327, 

346. 
Easter,  i,  (1782)  83,  ('83)  143,  ('84) 

187,  ('85)  223,  ('86)  265,  ('87)  331, 

('88)  401 ;  ii,  ('89)  23,  ('90)  98,  ('91) 

176,  ('92)  264,  ('93)   307,  ('94)  353, 

('95)  400,  ('96)  441,  ('97)  480,  ('98) 

522. 
Eclipse  of  the  Moon,  ii,  102. 
Edwards,  Wm.,  life,  i,  xxv,  at  Gna- 

denhiilten,  2;  goes  to  Detroit,  29; 

lame,  75 ;  visits  Detroit,  146,  167, 

209;  Pittsburg,  232;  returns,  235; 

ii,  ill,  125;  visits  Detroit,  162,  167; 

birthday,  481. 
Ekuschuwe,  ii,  26,  83,  156,  167,  202, 

216,  278,  284. 
Elliot,  Matthew,  i,  3,  26,  30,  31,  94, 

182;    ii,    174,    189,    194,   210,  232, 

253. 
England,  Col.  Richard,  ii,  284. 
Erie,  Ft.,  i,  225. 
Erie,  Lake,  i.  West  shore,  32,  45,  87. 

Rise  and  fall,  354.     Islands,  269. 
Ettwein,  John,  i,  156;  ii,  116. 
Fairfield,  i,  xxxi;  ii,  239,  382. 
Farsithe,  i,  417. 
Fighting  Island,  ii,  255. 
Fish,  i,  234. 
Fish-b.ound,  ii,  267. 
Fish-dam,  i,  189,  190. 
Flour,  cost  of,  i,  197;   ii,  53. 
Food,  want  of,  i.  47,  60,  63,  64,  71, 

95,  115,  18a,  188,  194,  195,  344. 
Fort  Wayne,     See    Gigeyunk. 
Frank,  i,  189,  421. 
Freeman,  Dr.,  ii,  358. 
Friedensstadt,  ii,  234. 
Frey,  Lieut.,  i,  262. 
Gachnawage,  ii,  263,  323. 
Gegaschamind  (Abraham's   son),  i, 

380. 
Gekelemukpechiink,  ii,  151. 
Gelelemend   (Wm.  Henrj'),   i,  419, 

420,  433,  441;  ii,  8,  24,  358,  369, 

378,  442,  497,  500. 
Gendaskund  (Jacob),  i,  457. 
Gerraantown,  near  Detroit,  i,  144. 


INDEX. 


531 


Gichteno,  ii,  129. 

Gigeyunk  (Ft.  Wayne),  i,  201,  344; 
ii,  31,  134,  179,  188. 

Ginseng,  i,  366,  369 ;  ii,  48,  65. 

Girty,  Simon,  i,  68,  112. 

Gischikelema,  i,  413,  415. 

Glaser,  Francis,  ii,  448. 

Glikkikan  (Isaac),  i,  14,  29. 

Gnadenhiitten,  New,  Mich.,  i,  106, 
162,  202,  434,  436. 

Gnadenhiitten,  Ohio,  i,  2.  Massacre 
at,  i,  73,  78,  83,  84,  85,  133,  148, 
281,  291;  ii,  156. 

Gnadenhiitten,  Pa.,  i,  168. 

Godsey,  Capt.,  i,  284. 

Gokhosing,  i,  18. 

Goschachgiink  (Coshocton),  i,  17,58, 
283. 

Goschgoschunk,  i,  163. 

Goshen,  i,  xxi,  xxxi. 

Graonrad,  i,  289. 

Gregor,  Christian,  ii,  455. 

Grosse  Isle,  ii,  207,  216,  231,498. 

Grube,  Adam,  i,  191. 

Half-King.     See  Pomoacan. 

Haldimand,  Gen.,  i,  110,  116,  130. 

Hamilton,  i,  413. 

Hans,  Sally,  i;  248. 

Harbison,  Massy,  ii,  168. 

Hardin,  Col.  John,  ii,  135. 

Harraar,  Col.,  i,  284,  325;  ii,  130, 
135. 

Harris,  John,  ii,  137. 

Harvest,  i,  176,  203,  246,  374,450;  ii, 
61,  128,  221,  282,  284,  326,  425,  461, 
497. 

Hasle,  Mr.,  i,  174,268;  ii,  250. 

Hay,  Geo.,  i,  203,  237. 

Heckevvelder,  Anna  Salome,  i,  199. 

Heckewelder,  Joanna  Maria,  i,  75, 
220,  226. 

Heckewelder,, John,  Life,  i,  xxv;  at 
Salem,  2;  made  captain,  12;  goes 
to  Detroit,  29,  162,  169,  205,  218, 
227,  261;  to  Bethlehem,  300;  at 
Ft.  Harmar,  454;  comes  to  New 
Salem,  ii,  35;  departs,  38;  visits 
Fairfield  (1793),  315/  at  the 
Watch-Tower,  321;  on  the  Mus- 
kingum, 485;  at  Fairfield,  526. 

Heckewelder,  Sara  Ohneberg,  i,  237, 
263. 

Hehl,  Matthew,  i,  191,  285. 

Henry,  William,  Esq.,  ii,  24,  485. 

Heriot's  Travels,  i,  232. 

Hessen,  i,  189. 

Histe,  Tobias,  ii,  109. 

Homes,  i,  160,  172. 

Hope's  Cove,  i,  271. 

Home's  Hist.  Col.,  i,  68,  303. 

Howell,  W.  H.,  i,  78. 


Hiibner,  John  Andrew,  ii,  103. 

Huno,  ii,  85,  156. 

Huron    River,   Mich.     See  Clinton 
Kiver. 

Hutchins,  i,  289. 

Ihis,  ii,  36. 

Indians,  i,  xxvi — Adoption,  i,  10;  ii, 
160,  213.  Burial,  ii,  131.  482. 
Character,  ii,  519.  Ceremonies  in 
making  the  Dclawares  men.  ii, 
409.  Councils,  ii,  141,  199,  214. 
Cricelty,  ii,  101.  Dunces,  i,  423, 
424;  ii,  112,  258.  266,  283,  356,  371. 
Dead,  satisfaction  for  the,  ii,  625. 
Diseases,  Consumption,  i,  209;  ii, 
36,  42,  208,  487,  522.  Gangrene,  i, 
55.  Fever  and  Ague,  ii,  124. 
Measles,  ii,  162,  163,  169,  174. 
Small-pox,  i,  251,  362,  364,  373, 
407,  440.  Ulcers,  ii,  423,  612. 
Worms,  ii,  317.  Treatment,  ii,  20, 
131,  403,  404,  456,  503.  Dress,  i, 
412,  461;  ii,  356,  386,  448.  See 
Drunkenness.  Food,  Berries,  i,  195, 
430;  ii,  205,  259,  412,  417.  Cher- 
ries,  i,  194.  Dead  Animals,  i,  64, 
172.  Fish,  ii,  444,  481.  Game,  i, 
181, 286,  321 ;  ii,  375,  460.  Honey, 
i,  310.  Nuts,  i,  128,  300,  309,  376, 
465,  498;  ii,  223,  423.  Wild  Pota- 
toes, i,  54,  187,  189,  335;  ii,  102.. 
Roots,  ii,  109.  Turtles'  Eggs,  i,  352. 
Hunting,  i,  126.  Idols,  i,  355;  ii, 
390.  Immorality,  ii,  288,  350,  374. 
Improvidence,  i,  181.  Messages,  i, 
257,  298,  330,  335,  336,  427,  437, 
439,  452;  ii,  15,  27,  40,  69,  83,  114, 
119,  124,  129,  136,  150,  152,  158, 
176,  182,  196,  214,  244,  278,  500. 
Mission,  i,  xxviii.  Sacrifices,  i,  448  ; 
ii,  340,  369,  447.  Scholars,  ii,  53. 
438.  Speeches,  i,  37,  129,  244,  266, 
206,  297,  298,  330,407,  439;  ii,  158, 
202,  265,  393,  (a  parable,  ii,  324). 
Superstition,  i,  297,  408;  ii,  131, 
290,  388,  489.  Treaties,  ii,  323, 
417.  Witchcraft,  ii,  94,  388,  436, 
607. 
Indians,  Christian,  Hist,  of,  i,  39;  ii, 
199.  Mostly  Monseys,  i,  27.  Not 
warriors,  i,  41 ;  ii,  206,  373.  Sum- 
moned to  fight,  ii,  197,  266,  268, 
354,  ^0.  Camiot  live  near  others, 
i,  399.^  Contrast  with  savages,  i,  65. 
Mission  not  for  whites,  ii,  382. 
Without  cost,  ii,  395.  Object  of,  i, 
179.  Message  to  scattered  converts, 
i,  293;  ii,  500.  Marringe,.\\,  420, 
494.  Mothers-in-law,  ii,  507 
Indians,  Repentant  and  Inquiring, 
Israel,  i,  60;  Joseph,  99,  121,  122; 


532 


INDEX. 


Indians,  Kepentant,  etc, — Continued. 
Ignatius,  i,  119;  a  Monsey,  133, 
children,  149,  Kenatus,  150,  172; 
Thomas,  152;  Daniel,  170;  Abra- 
ham's dauL'hter,  198;  Samuel's 
brother,  240,  241 ;  Anton,  291  ; 
Cathrine,  319;  Mamasu  (Jeremy), 
322,  339,  394;  a  brother,  330; 
Mamasu's  brother  (Mark),  347; 
Luke,  347,  352;  son  of  Astechrets- 
chi,  349;  Abraham's  son,  354,  356, 
357,  358,  359;  a  young  man,  356, 
.358;  Mary  Magdelene,  363;  Amo- 
chol,  390;  Beata,  395;  Abigail, 
397;  Leonard,  398,  402,  428;  Jer- 
emy's second  brother  (John  Mar- 
tin), 398,  400;  John  Cook,  401; 
Abigail's,  sister,  405;  a  savage, 
proud  Indian,  411;  Gelelemend 
(William  Henry),  420,  433,  441; 
Levi,  421  ;  one  having  done  noth- 
ing wrong  in  his  life,  397,  424; 
a  Chippewa,  447,  Jacob  Cook's 
wife,  ii,  2;  an  Indian,  5;  Henry, 
18;  Paul,  19;  a  Mohican  woman,. 
45;  John  Cook's  son,  45;  an  In- 
dian, 56;  Boaz'  brother,  68,  79; 
Zacchaeus,  76;  a  big  boy,  77; 
Joachim,  Sr.,  82;  Gabriel,  85; 
Titanachkam'sson,87;  people,  104; 

.  Jephtha,  111;  a  Chippewa  woman, 
118;  Indians,  118;  Mariane,  133, 
194;  Mary,  187;  Boaz'  half- 
brother,  160;  Henry  Cook,  162; 
a  perfectly  strange  Indian,  170; 
Adam,  254,  426,  437 ;  a  Wyandot, 
272;  Wijan  (Jacob),  274;  Michael, 
a  boy,  279 ;  Tobias,  297,  298,  301 ; 
his  wife,  335;  Gelelemend  (Bill 
Henry)  309;  a  Monsey,  347; 
Motey,  362;  an  Indian,  with  wife 
and  child,  385 ;  an  aged  Chip- 
pewa,  397,  403;  Philippina,  405; 
one,  411;  a  girl  of  fourteen,  430; 
Abel,  by  letter,  435;  a  Chippewa, 
466;  old  Sophia,  466;  Moses,  473; 
Anna  Helen,  481;  David,  514; 
Andrew,  517,  518;  Sabina,  525; 
the  whole  church,  504-507. 

Indians,  Christian,  Obituaries  of, 
Priscilla,  i,  49;  Nathaniel,  54; 
Anna,163;  Agnes,  168;  Rebecca  (a 
child),  170;  Zipporah,  188;  Anna 
Sophia,  209  ;  Thomas,  281  ;  Chris- 
tiana Schebosh,  367;  Jonathan, 
416  ;  Lea,  418 ;  Joseph,  431 ;  Anna 
Charity,  ii,  13;  Paul,  21;  A  Ma- 
ria, 34 ;  Benjamin,  36;  Adolphus, 
42;  Matthew  (a  child),  46;  Beata, 
85;  Verona,  92;  Pauline,  94;  a 
little   boy,    99 ;    Anna   Margaret, 


121;  Lydia,  208;  William,  217; 
Abraham,  224;  Benjamin  (a  boy), 
229;  Gertrude,  234;  Tobias,  279; 
Abraham  (grandson  of  A.),  285  ; 
Cornelius,  304;  Clemens,  365;  Jo- 
hanna, 406;  Deborah,  423;  Ke- 
natus, 427  ;  Elizabeth,  439  ;  Sam- 
uel (a  boy),  472  ;  Mary,  476  ;  Ja- 
cobina,  487;  Cornelius,  fourteen 
months  old,  492;  David,  498; 
Justina,  507;  Amos,  511;  Sarah, 
622. 

Israel,  first  child  baptized  on  the 
Ohio,  ii,  9. 

Jefferson,  Ft.,  ii,  333, 

John,  Martin,  i,  11. 

Johnny,  Capt,  (Israel),  i,  24, 

Johnson,  Sir  John,  i,  116, 

Johnson,  Sir  Wm.,  i,  453;  ii,  217, 

Johnston's  Narrative,  i,  353. 

Jones,  Rev,  Mr.,  i,  xvii. 

Jordej  i,  289. 

Julin,  ii,  281. 

Jung,  Michael,  Life,  i,  xxiv;  at  Sa- 
lem, i,  2 ;  made  captive,  12;  goes 
to  Bethlehem,  162,  165;  rejoins 
the  mission,  338 ;  goes  to  Pitts- 
burg, 415;  returns,  423;  in  De- 
troit, ii,  188. 

Jungmann,  John  George,  Life,  i, 
xxiii;  at  Schonbrunn,  2;  made 
captive,  12 ;  goes  to  Bethlehem, 
226. 

Jungmann,  Mrs.,  sixtieth  birthday, 
i,  112. 

Kanawha,  i,  251. 

Kaschajem,  i,  234. 

Kaskaskunk,  ii,  200. 

Kenedy,  David,  ii,  319. 

Kente  (Quinte)  Bay,  ii,  413,  449. 

Kessler,  ii,  424,  431,  442. 

Kiefer,  ii,  56. 

Klingsohr,  John  Augustus,  ii,  117. 

Kuhn  (Coon),  Abraham,  i,  295;  ii, 
126. 

La  Mot.,  Capt.,  ii,  173,  174,  191. 

Lamst,  ii,  20. 

Lane,  Ebenezer,  i,  vii. 

Langgard,  i,  377. 

Languntouteniink,  i,  163;  ii,  13. 

Lanin,  ii,  233. 

La  Trobe,  i,  116. 

Law,  Perin,  ii,  524. 

Layritz,  Paul  Eugene,  ii,  156. 

Lecron,  Susan.  See  Mrs.  Zeis- 
berger. 

Leeth,  Elizabeth,  i,  299,  460;  ii,  38. 

Leeth,  John,  i,  299,  339,  460;  ii,  137, 
272. 

Lennachgo,  i,  148. 

Lichtenau,  i,  15,  148. 


INDEX. 


533 


Licking  Creek,  i,  260. 

Lokachkes,  ii,  267,  298. 

Long  Point,  ii,  431. 

Longus,  i,  342,  408,  413;  ii,  130. 

Loskiel,  ii,  100,  129. 

Lot,   consulting   the  Saviour  by,  i, 

xxviii,  6,  21,  72,  100,  121,  161,  206, 

231,  239,  285,  301,  320,   328,  347, 

436 ;  ii,  26,  92,  142,  166,  516. 
Love-feasts,  i,  348,  414;    ii,  50,  70, 

143,  252,  271,  308,  528. 
Loveless,  i,  189,  421 ;  ii,  34. 
Mack,  John  Martin,  i,  xii.  168. 
Mackenzie,  ii,  382,  392,  403,  513. 
Mackenzie,  Sir  Alexander,  ii,  401. 
Mahoning,  i,  303. 
Mahony,  i,  xiii,  168,  172. 
Mamasu  (Jeremy),  i,  322,  339,  394. 
Manitto,  ii,  39,  130. 
Manuscript,  Zeisberger,  i,  vii. 
Mark,  i,  113,  114,  127,  138,  146,  170. 
Marriage  of  whites,  i,  258. 
Maumee  (Miami),  i,  24,  30. 
McComb,  ii,  232. 
McCormick,  i,  4,  47,  50,  59,  63,  75, 

152,  260. 
Mcintosh,  Ft.,  i,  251. 
McKee,  Alexander,  i,  23,  26,  44,  94, 

182,  218,  245,  247;  il,  40,  84,  96, 

119,  125,  154,  165,  220,  249. 
McNeff,  ii,  311,  339. 
Meder,  Br.,  ii,  490,  497. 
Memekasink,  i,  18. 
Mennonites,  ii,  62. 
Miami.    See  Maumee. 
Michigan,  Hist.  Sketches  of,  ii,  207. 
Michilimackinac,  i,  89,  154. 
Milk  River,  i,  179. 
Mingoes,   i,    xxvii,  52;    ii,   10,  286, 

493. 
Missemer,  ii,  107,  186. 
Mitchell,  Col.  Jos.;  i,  417,  423. 
Mohawks,  ii,  276,  323,  350,  374,  436. 
Mohicans,  i,  xxvii;  ii,  288,  323. 
Monseys,  i,  18,  22,  27. 
Montour,  ii,  148. 
Moor,  Sam.,  i,  365. 
Morgan,  Geo.,  ii,  88. 
Mortimer,  Benjamin,  ii,  527. 
Moschkos,  ii,  128,  476. 
Mosquitoes,  i,  103, 106,  111,  194,  233  ; 

ii,  263,  273. 
Muskingum,  i,  33;  ii,  61. 
Nacquames,  ii,  237. 
Nanticokes,  i,  xxvii ;  ii,  482. 
I^eal,  i,  286,  289. 
Negroes,  ii,  117,  142,  316. 
Negro,  runaway  returned,  ii,  380. 
Nelawatwes,    i,    153,    167,    452;    ii, 

29,  151,  344,  381. 
Neuwied,  ii,  480. 


New  Shore,  i,  1. 

Niagara,  i,  153  ;  ii,  333,  475. 

Oil-spring,  ii,  259. 

Onondagas,  i,  321 ;  ii,  324. 

Oswego,  i,  160. 

Ottawas,  i,  xxvii,  25,  87,  287. 

Ottawa  River,  i,  32. 

Pacbgantschihillas,  ii,  361,  601. 

Pachgatgoch,  ii,  289. 

Packanice,  i,  409  ;  ii,  151. 

Paint  Creek,  ii,  157,  159. 

Parke,  Mr.,  i,  454;  ii,  127,  134,  138, 

231),  353,  391,  462,  477,  490. 
Pemitschischen,  ii,  10,  77. 
Peter,  Simon,  i,  191. 
Pettquotting,  i,  234,  275. 
Peyster,  de,  Col.,   i,  33,  88;  letter, 

130,  156 ;  leaves  Detroit,  192,  219  ; 

ii,  202. 
PfeiflFer,  i,  289. 
Pickering,  Col,  ii,  333. 
Pile,  Isaac,  i,  409. 
Pipe,  Capt.,  i,  3,  29,  36;  at  Detroit 

council,  37,  52,  57,  70,  129,  298; 

ii,  8,  81,  82,  126,  143,  364. 
Pittsburgers,  i,  287. 
Pomoacan  (Half-King),  i,  3,  4, 17,  20, 

25,  53,  64,  68,  233,  373,  421. 
Potawatomies,  i,  xxvii,  87,  287. 
Potts,  Capt.,  i,  116. 
Powell,  Judge,  ii,  207,  243,  251. 
Presents  to  Indians,  i,  28,  32,  44. 
Presque  Isle  (Erie),  i,  44. 
Providence,  Divine,  i,  196. 
Put-in-Bay  (Pudding),  i,  268. 
Quakers,  ii,  316,  318,  323,  501. 
Quetindis,  ii,  104. 
Recovery,  Ft.,  ii,  342. 
Reeson  River  (Raisin),  ii,  372,  447. 
Reichel,  John  Frederick,  i,  2,  248. 
Reinke,  Br.,  i,  423;  ii,  421. 
Retrenche  River.    See  Thames. 
Robins  (Kobbins,  Robbinson),  i,  50, 

63,  82,  360,  365 ;  ii,  3,  6,  30,  140. 
Rocky  Point,  ii,  178. 
Row,  ii,  257. 
Rum,  i,  374,  412 ,  ii,  43,  60,  77,  126, 

130,  137,  140,  224,  312,  351,   378, 

894,  514,  515. 
Rush-grass,  i,  211. 
Rush  River  (Rouge),  i,  32. 
Sakunk,  ii,  122,  167. 
Sajipihillen,  ii,  48. 
Salem,  i,  2,  302. 
Salem,  New,  ii,  105. 
Sally  Hand,  ii,  256. 
Salt  Lick,  i,  302. 
SaltSpring,  i,  244;  ii,  327.. 
Sandusky,  Lower,  i,  21,  61,  63,  69. 
Sandusky  River,  i,  20. . 
Sandusky,  Upper,  i,  21,  82,  440. 


534 


INDEX. 


Satan,  devices  of,  i,  108,  244,  305,  355, 
358;  ii,  6,  92,  132,  291,  417,  419. 

Scapp,  i,  373. 

Schafer,  ii,  452. 

Schebosh,  John  Joseph,  i,  xi,  21 ; 
captured,  44 ;  goes  to  Bethlehem, 
64;  to  Clinton  River,  155,  184; 
loses  his  wife,  367  ;  dies,  442  ;  obit- 
uary, 443. 

Schebosh,  Joseph,  Jr.,  i,  64;  mur- 
dered at  Gnadenhiitten,  87. 

Schechschiquaniink,  ii,  447. 

Schellachpis,  ii,  201. 

Schmick,  John  Jacob,  i,  431. 

Schmidt,  Elias,  baptized,  i,  96. 

Schonbrunn  (New),  i,  xviii,  2,  16,29, 
31,  120,  302. 

School,  i,  388,  451,  455,  461;  ii,  4, 
38,  152,  292,  438. 

Schweinitz,  Edmund  de,  i,  26,  75,  80, 
115,  156,  166,  172;  ii,  24,  149,  156, 
180,  256,  257,  360,  448,  455. 

Schweinitz,  John  C.  A.,  de,  i,  261, 
288. 

Schummis,  ii,  98. 

Scioto,  i,  49. 

Seidel,  i,  xii,  54,  157. 

Senecas,  i,  321 ;  ii,  439. 

Sensemann,  Anna,  i,  8,  13. 

Sensemann,  Christian  David,  born, 
i,  8;  75,  226. 

Sensemann,  Gottlobb,  i,  xvi ;  life, 
xxiii;  at  Gnadenhiitten,  2;  made 
captive,  11 ;  goes  to  Detroit,  29, 
169,  193,  207;  to  Bethlehem,  226; 
on  the  way  from  Pittsburg,  ii,  134  ; 
arrives  at  New  Salem,  137;  de- 
parts, 169;  in  Detroit,  188;  ill, 
217;  goes  to  Niagara,  316;  re- 
turns, 320 ;  birthday,  377 ;  ill,  452  ; 
visits  Detroit,  485  ;    accident,  490. 

Sensemann,  Sara  Ohneberg,  ii,  455; 
birthday,  493. 

Shalachzink,  i,  187. 

Shawanese,  i,  xxvii,  19,  51,  124,  259, 
408 ;  ii,  393. 

Shewkirk,  Br.,  i,  160,  173. 

Shikellimy,  i,  115. 

Simcoe,  Gov.  John  G.,  ii,  299,  301, 
349. 

Sinclair  (St.  Clair),  Gov.  (Eng.),  1, 
89,  103. 

Six  Nations,  i,  25,  287,  351,  417;  ii, 
381,  409,  416,  445. 

Ska,  ii,  190,  201. 

Skank,  Peter,  ii,  375. 

Slosser,  Ft.,  i,  232. 

Smallmann,  i,  203. 

Smaan,  Nicholas,  i,  456;  ii,  20. 

Smith,  Maj.  D.  W.,  ii,  137. 

Snakes,  i,  lOG. 


Snycarty,  ii,  444. 

Snowshoe,  Joseph,  ii,  157,  368,  469. 

Spangenberg   (Br.   Joseph),   i,   223, 

443. 
Squirrel  (a  Frenchman),  ii,  68,  114, 

131,  135. 
St.  Clair's  Defeat,  ii,  227,  228,  229, 

230. 
St.  Clair,  Gen.,  i,  381 ;  ii,  122. 
St.  Clair,  Lake,  i,  103. 
St.  Clair  Papers,  ii,  228,  261. 
Steiner,  Abraham,  ii,  35. 
Stockbridge  (Mass),  ii,  23,  289. 
Stone  Creek,  i,  333, 
Sugar-making,  i,   63,    66,    137,    186, 

224,  324;  ii,  96,  305,  311,  349,  384, 

442,  478,  514. 
Suns,  four,  ii,  10. 
Sydrick,  Daniel,  ii,  62,  116. 
Tackenos,  i,  361. 
Tafelmeger,  i,  189. 
Tawa.     See  Ottawa. 
Taylor's  Hist,  of  Ohio,  i,  215,  277. 
Tedpachxit,  ii,  196,  496,  500. 
Temsitusiink  (a  creek),  ii,  91,  124. 
T'gaaju,  ii,  448. 

Thames  River,  ii,  190,  248,  250. 
Thomas,  lad  scalped  at  Gnadenhiit- 
ten, i,  80,  81,  281. 
Thorne,  Capt.,  i,  417. 
Thuppekiink.      See   Schonbrunn,  i, 

120. 
Tiefler,  ii,  384. 
Titawachkam,  i,  301,  335,  342,  410 ; 

ii,  87,  97. 
Tobacco,  i,  370;  ii,  313,  346. 
Tschakeleunos,  ii,  169. 
Tschinque  (a  creek),  i,  349  ;  ii,  54. 
Tscholens,  i,  410. 
Tscholi,  ii,  7. 

Tschuwisch  or  Sem,  ii,  54. 
Tuckashaws,    i,    361;    ii,    128,    364, 

476. 
Tucker,  Mr.,  i.  145,  203,  218,  256. 
Tulpenejundam,  ii,  118. 
Turner,  Chas.,  i,  216. 
Tuscarawas,  i,  235. 
Tutelees,  i,  115. 
Twightwees,  i,  xxvii,  199,  429  ;  ii,  41, 

128. 
Tybout,  Mr.,  i,  34. 
Wachau  (in  N.  C),  i,  89. 
Wahweeahtenon,  ii,  199. 
Wajomik  (Wyoming),  ii,  200,  453. 
Walhonding,  i,  17,  229. 
Walker,  ii,  142. 
Wallace,  Geo.,  i,  432. 
Walnut  Bottoms,  ii,  272,  363. 
Waniken,  ii,  419. 
Watch-Tower  (Warte),  ii,  180,  320, 

497. 


x. 


535 


Watteville,  John  de,  i,  166,  217,  222, 

293. 
Wawiachtenos,  ii,  128,  242. 
Wavne,  Gen.,  ii,  330,  331,  368,  370, 

371,  372,  376,  448,  475. 
Wechquetauk,  i,  367. 
Weii;and,  John,  i,  155,  160,  162,  281, 

338,  352. 
Weinland,  Frederick,  ii,  407,  424. 
Welandawecken,    i,   335,    379,   430, 

452. 
Weidpaehtschiechen,  ii,  16,  151. 
Weni^inund,  i,  23,  24,  29;  ii,  217. 
Weschnat,  i,  51. 
Weschnasch  or  Wis.  (Frederick),  i, 

242,  280,  294,  340,  446. 
Weskochk,  i,  389. 
Wetterhold,  ii,  257. 
"Wheeling  (Wilunk),  i,  4,  360,  365, 

366. 
White  Eyes,  i,  366;  ii,  344. 
White  River  (Ind.),  ii,  496. 
Wijan  (Jacob),  ii,  264,  274. 
Willcock,  ii,  206. 
Willcox,  ii,  328. 
Williams,  Isaac,  i,  136, 162,  281,  301, 

351;  ii,-153. 
Williams,  Nathan,  i,  189,  218. 
Wilson,  i,  207,  216,  235,  248,  308.   . 
Wiliink.     See  Wheeling. 
Wit,  Mr.,  ii,  48. 
Wittiger,  i,  413,  417. 
Wittigo,  i,  287. 
Woapikannikunk,  ii,  326. 
Wojanwes,  ii,  60,  101,  108. 
Wollin,  John  G.,  i,  117;  ii,  420,  455, 

486. 
Wolves,  i,  198,  216,  333;  ii,  329. 
Wonpanos,  ii,  325. 


Wunanktis,  ii,  63. 

Wyandots,  i,  xxvii,  10,  19,  20,  25, 
227  ;  on  Detroit  River,  33 ;  ii,  103, 
184,  199,  413,  436. 

Yinkee  Hall,  in  Detroit,  i,  94,  109. 

Zahm,  i,  377. 

Zeisberger,  David,  Life,  i,  ix;  re- 
turns to  Schonbrunn,  2;  answers, 
Pomoacan,  5 ;  Monsey  adoption 
spoken  of,  10;  rnnde  captive,  10; 
goes  to  Detroit,  29;  interview  with 
de  Peyster,  33;  tried,  37;  returns 
to  Sandusky,  45 ;  summoned  to 
Detroit,  68;  leaves  Sandusky,  74; 
in  Detroit,  88;  moves  to  Clinton 
River,  103;  visits  Detroit,  109, 
115,  144;  welcomes  new  families, 
147;  visits  Detroit,  154,  155,  162, 
188;  leaves  Clinton  River,  265; 
in  Detroit,  266 ;  detained  on  Lake 
Erie,  271 ;  lands  near  Sandusky, 
273;  on  the  Cuyahoga.  280  ;  starts 
for  Pettquotting,  333;  arrives, 
343;  ill,  ii,  7,  58  ;  leaves  New  Sa- 
lem (Pettquotting),  172;  on  the 
lake,  173;  in  Sandusky  Bay,  174; 
sails,  177;  at  mouth  of  Detroit 
River,  179;  visits  Detroit,  222; 
ill,  241 ;  departs  for  Fairfield,  255; 
in  Detroit,  256;  at  Fairfield,  261 ;  ^ 
rebukes  the  assistants,  505. 

Zeisberger,  Mrs.  (Sister  Susanna),  i, 
xiv;  made  captive,  12, 19;  thirty- 
ninth  birthday,  66;  journey  to 
Cuyahoga,  276;  ill,  415;  ii,  49, 
125,  493. 
Zinzendorf,  Count,  i,  94. 
Zonesschio,  i,  345,  391. 


>Ey 


/ 


i 


m 


utL    8  1983 


m  m- 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY